This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the Copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to Copyright or whose legal Copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that 's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken Steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non- commercial use of the file s We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in Copyright varies from country to country, and we can't off er guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's Information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the füll text of this book on the web

at http : //books . google . com/|

Digitized by

Google

oogle

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

CHRYSIPPI
FRAGMENTA MORALIA

CUM GENERALI STOICORUM DOCTRINA
C0MP08ITA

StoioomiB reUrnm firagm. m.

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

STOICORUM VETERUM
FRAOMENTA

COLLEGIT

10 ANNES AD ABNIM

VOLUMEN m

CHRY8IPPI FRAGMENTA MORALIA
FRAGMENTA SUCCE8S0RUM CHRYSIPPI

LIPSUE
IN AEDIBUS B. ö. TEUBNEBI

Mcmn

'm.^M

/vm/

RBPRINT LIBRARY

nS lOVTN leCUST STMIT • OUtUOUI. IOWA

Digitized by

Google

SB 0.9
I9G7

upfus: TTra B. o. TixnnsRi

Digitized by

Google

Gonspectas capitmiL

Ckrysippi fragmente s«ralia eun generali Stoieerui ieetriia

coMpesita. p,^^^

Cap. L De fiie IbeieriM 8

§ 1. Explicatnr finis bonorum secondom Stoicoi n. 2 — 19 8

§ 2. Contra aliomm pbüotophorum finet difpototor n. SO — 28 7

§ 8. thi ii6ifOV TÖ %aXbp &ya>ft6v n. 29—87 9

§ 4. Yirtntem propter se ipsam ezpetondam etae n. 88 — 48 11

§ 6. 'Vutatem tnfiScere ad vitam beatam n. 49—67 18

Cap. U. De Waif et Balis n. 68—71 17

§ 1. Notio boni n. 72—79 17

§ 2. Quäle Bit bonmn n. 80—94 20

§ 8. Bonorom genera n. 96—116 28

Cap. lU. De üidifereitilbis 28

§ 1. De notione indifferentif n. 117—128 28

§ 2. &iia, änaila, &66tg n. 124—126 80

§ 8. ngoriYtUva %al iaton^^or^y^vtn n. 127 — 189 81

§ 4. De natoraUbna et natorae contrariii n. 140 — 146 ........ 84

( 6. De singolifl indifferentibiiB recte aettimandii n. 147 — 168t 86

Cap. IT. De appetiti et seleetieie 40

% 1. De notione appetitna n. 169 — 177 40

9 2. De primo appetita et prima coneiliatione n. 178—189 48

( 8. De selectione n. 190-196 46

Cap. y. De Yirtmte 48

§ 1. QnaliB idt TirtoB n. 197—218 48

9 2. Qnomodo virtoi existat in homine n. 214 — 227 61

9 8. De perversione rationis n. 228 — 286 68

9 4. Nmn virtna amitti possit n. 287-244 66

9 6. Eadem Tirtiu deorom et homüimn, Tirorom et mnlierom n. 246 — 264 68

9 6. Plnrea esse virtates qnalitate differentes n. 266—261 69

9 7. De singnliB virtutibna n. 262—294 68

9 8. Mutna Tirtatom coninnctio n. 296—804 72

9 9. Virtates esse animalia n. 806 — 807 76

Cap. VL De iire et lege 76

9 1. Ins esse natura n. 808 — 818 76

9 2. De lege aetema et de legibus singnlarom civitatinm n. 814 — 826 . 77

9 8. De civitate n. 827—882 80

9 4. De coninnctione deoram et hominnm n. 888 — 889 81

9 6. De coninnctione hominnm n. 840 — 848 88

9 6. De nobilitate et libertate n. 849—866 86

9 7. Iuris communionem non pertinere ad bruta animalia p. 867 — 876 . 89

Cap. TU. De affeetilbu 92

9 1. Notio affectns et singulorum affectuum definitiones n. 877—420. . 92

9 2. De proclivitate, morl^, aegrotatione n. 421 — 480 102

9 8. De tribus constantüs n. 481 — 442 106

9 4. Affectns ezstirpandos esse, non temperandos n. 448—466 108

9 6. Chrysippi ^s^l %a^&v libri IV n. 466—490 110

Cap. Tin. De actleiibu 184

9 1. De mediis officiis n. 491—499 184

a*

Digitized by

Google

lY CON8FECTU8 CAFTTÜK.

PftgtHA

( t. Beete facta a mediis offioiis qua re diffSoraat n. 600 — 5t8 .... 186
§ S. Beete facta et peccata es8e paria nihilque medium inter rirtatem

et Titinm n. 684—648 140

€ap. IX. De sapieite et iasipieite n. 644—647 148

§ 1. Sapiens neque falHtar neqne fisbllit n. 648 — 666 146

6 2. Sapiens omnes res bene gerit n. 667 — 666 148

§ 8. Sapiens maus non afftcitnr n. 667 — 681 160

f 4. Sapiens beatns est n. 682—688 168

f 6. Sapiens est dives, fonnoens, über n. 689 — 608 . . .« 164

6 6. Sapiens res diTinas oallet n. 604 — 610 167

f 7. Sapiens res politicas et oeconomicas oallet n. 611 — 6S4 167

I 8. Sapientes et sibi invicem et ceteris prosnnt n. 626—686 .... 160

f 9. Sapiens aostenis etc. n. 687 — 649 162

§ 10. Sapientem amatomm esse n. 660—668. 164

i 11. Sapiens artes oallet n. 664—666 164

f 12. Insipientes insanos esse et impios n. 667 — 670 164

f 18. Insipientes esse infelidssimos n. 671—676 168

f 14. Insipientes agrestes esse et exnles n. 677—681 169

I 16. Insipientes non esse verae rationis stadiosos n. 682 — 684 .... 170

Cap. X. Yitae ageidae praeeepta (L e. de singolis medüs of&oüs) .... 172

§ 1. De quaestu n. 686—689 172

§ 2. De Tita anlica n. 690—698 178

§ 8. De vita civili n. 694—700 174

f 4. De Tita soholastica n. 701—704 176

I 6. De riota simplid n. 706—716 177

§ 6. De amore n. 716—722 . 180

I 7. De amioitia et gratia n. 728 — 726 181

§ 8. De matrimonio et fiunilia n. 727 — 781 188

f 9. De ednoatione pnerorom et eroditione n. 782 — 742 188

i 10. Cynica n. 748—766 186

f 11. De rationali e vita exoessu n. 767 — 768 187

Appendix I. Fragaenta Ckrjsippi qiae ad HeMerui pertiient n. 769—777 192

Appendix IL Fragnenta OluryBippi ad sfaigales libres relala 194

Ckrysippi disdpuU ti saccessfres.

L Zene Taneisis n. 1—6 209

n. IHegenes Balbyleiiu n. i— 16 2io

1. Logica n. 17—26 212

2. Phjsioa n. 27—87 216

8. Ethica n. 88—68 218

Idbri %$qI iiöveinflg reliqaiae n. 64 — ^90 221

Libri %$qI (fitoQinljg reliqaiae n. 91 — ^126 286

DL Aitlpaler Taneisis n. i— 16 2a

1. Logica n. 16—81 246

2. Physica n. 82—60 249

8. Moralia n. 61—67 261

Sosigenes . 268

Heraclides Taisensis . 268

lY. Apellederas SelemdeDsis n. 1—18 269

y. ArekedeMu Tarseaais n. 1—22 262

TL BeCfkis Sideiiis n. l— 11 266

yn. BadlideSf EmdreMu, Criiis 268

Digitized by

Google

1 Diog. Lairt YII 84. Jh dh i^iubv fUffog tV^g g>ilo6o^ü)cg dt^
(UifOv6^v itg t$ thv «fifl 69f»i}g %ai sig tbv %S(fl iya^Av xal
xax&v xixav md Big tbv %B(fl naftibv xui %$qI iifBtijg xol %B(fl
tHovg XBfi XB xi^g xqAxvig i^Cag %ai x&v xqi^Bmv «ol xbqI
x&v xu^fjxövxap %(fox(fo%&v xb xal inoxQox&v. xid oOxm d* 6
{fnoduuQav6iv oC xbqI Xfiiffmitop xtcl *AQ%idvuMV xal Z/i^viDva xbv
TaQ6ia xal 'AxolXöioiQav xal /iwyivrpf xal ^AvxCxax^ov xal no6Bi^
dAviov. %> niv yäff KiXXLBi>g Zfifyifiov xal 6 Kksiv^v^g^ hg &v if%ai'
dxBQot^ ig>BU^XBQOv 9CB(fl x(Xfv TCQayfuixaiv dUiaßov. o/6xol dh dulkov
xal xbv Xoyixbv xal xbv ^pv€ix6v. lo

Ethica L

De fine bonorum.

§ 1. Explieatmr ^^^nls bonomm^^
geeundnm Stoieos.

2 Stobaens eol. 11 p. 46 W. (ex Arii Didymi epitome). liytuu d^ n
ijtb fiiv t&v £tmt%&v S(^n&g' yytilog ictlv oi !vi%€c n&vxa it(^ix-
tixai %€c^fi%6vxmgy aitb dh n^dttitai oidivbg !v€%tt.^ %ianBlvmg'
yyoi xi(f^y tilla^ €cit6 d^ oidivhg iv8%a.^ Kai itiXw ^9)' 8 nivxa
tic Iv TijSI ßlf n(^axt6iiiva %a&fi%6vtmg t^v icvaipoi^av lafißivii^
««t4 d' I«' oitW »

8 StobaeuB ed. 11 76, 16 W. Tft th tiXog Uytc^hu xf^vjifbg inh t^
1% x9^g ati^Bng xaiix^g' x6 xb yic(f xtXixbv iya^bv UyiC^ha xiXog h
x^ q>iXoi&ym 6wffi%üfy &g rj^ hikoXoylav Uyovci xiXog ihcu' XiyovCi 61
xal x6v cxoitbv xtlog^ ohv xbv 6(ioXoyovfUvov ßtav &vag)0(fi9t&g Uyovxtg
hd xb noQonBtfiBvav xon^ö^fia' %atä th xb X(flxav Crjiuuvdfuvov Uyavci S6
xtkog xb !c%axov x&v i^fixx&Vy iq>^ 8 n&vxa xk SXka &iwq>{(fBiS^a^

4 Diog. LaSrt YII 87. xdXiv d' t6pv i6xl xb xaf iQBxi^v
t^v xp xai^ ifiXB^fCav xAv fpii^Bi eviißa^vövxmv t^v^ &g ififih
XQii6i%%og iv xp xqAx^ xbqI TbIQ^v. fdiffi ydf bIöiv al iu/UxB-
Qai q>46Big xi^g toO SX(n>. diixBQ xiXog yivBxa^ xb ixoXai^ag x^ so

6 «ol OBL BP. 7 Jwfhri B. 17 ninuliwg Wachsm., x^orrroff FP
SO iM49 Lipsiiai, #^#1^9 libii. 26 i(p* ^ libxi, oorr. Heeren.

Digitized by

Google

4 DE FINE BONOBÜM.

gyööSL iijv' Sxbq iörl xatd ts tijv ainoi) xal naxä tiiv %&v Slcav^ (yi-
dhv ivsQyovvtag &v iacayoQBiieiv stio^ev 6 vöfios ^ xoLVÖg^ S6nsQ iötlv
6 ögd'bg X6yog dUt xdvtav iQXÖiisvos^ 6 aitbg Siv t^ dCt^ xadijye-
(iövL t(y6x(p rf^q r&v ivtmv dvoLXi^ösmg üvt^. «tvat d* cdrb roihro ti^v

5 rot) eidcUiiovog ägetiiv xaL BÜQOLav ßiovj Stav xAina XQdttritaL
xatä ri^ ^v^Mpaviav xov xaQ^ ixd6x^ doUiiavog X(fbg f^v toi> Zkov
dioMritoi> ß(y6l7]6iv.

ibid. 89. ^liöiv dh X(f'66i%%og iihv i^axfrÖBi^ ^ ixoliy6&mg 8cl
^i^v ti^v XB xoivifv xal 181mg rij^v iv^QWtlvriv.

10 5 Commenta Lucani lib. 11 880 p. 78 Ü8. Eis versQms dedaror
vit Stoicum Catonem fwisae: cuiM8 phUosophiae finis sectmdum Chry-
sippum ilie est 6iioXoyoviiivmg t^ g>ii6n i^Vy hoc est: congrtienter
naturae vivere.

6 Clem. AI. Strom. V 14 p. 703 Pott ivrrO^cv ot fihv ütmVnol
16 tb vilog tfjg (ptXoöo<plag tb iau>kov^g %^ (pvcsi £l}v sli^i^ci,

7 Philo de plantatione No6 § 49 Vol. 11 p. 143, 20 Wendl. 7% yicQ
isnolov^l^ g>vcsmg Icjfica^ f^ eidcuiiavlag tilog ibtov ot nQ&tot.

8 Philo de migrat. Abrah. § 128 VoL 11 p. 293, 4 Wendl. Toüto
di hxi tb Italic toig &(^ißxa (pikocoq>^€USiv ^ddfuvav tiXogy xb imolov^g

so T$ (picii Sf^v,

9 Clem. AI Strom. 11 p. 482 Pott htiü^sv iucl ot Hxmixol xb
iüoXov^g x^ gyvöei t^ xiXog ilvcu idoy(uixiaaVy xbv ^sbv ilg gyuiStv imo-

vofuicctvxig iatQen&g' imiiii ij tpvctg «ol tlg ipvxit %ai ilg U^ovg

ducvelvsi,

S6 10 Philo de Moyse lib. m Vol 11 Mang. p. 158. ig>ii(iivriv x^g

SnQag eiÖMUovlag %al to4) xiXovg^ i<p^ S öiuÜBiv ivwpuaov %al xag itf^d-
iß^ iatdöag ivafpiquv^ 6xo%ato\jLkvovg SMTUq hf xalg xo^sUug cnonoü to4)
iu(fl ßlov.

11 Cicero de finibns m 23. Atque ut membra nobis ita data sunt,

so ut ad quandam rationem Tivendi data esse appareat, sie appetitio animi,
quae i^^j^ Graece yocatur, non ad quodvis genus Titae, sed ad quandam
formam vivendi videtur data, itemque et ratio et perfecta ratio. 24. ut
enim histrioni actio, saltatori motus non qniyis, sed certus quidam est
datus, sie vita agenda est certo genere quodam, non quolibet; quod genus

S6 conveniens consentaneumque didmus. Nee enim gubemaüoni aut medi-
cinae similem sapientiam esse arbitramur, sed addoni illi potius,
quam modo dixi, et saltationi, ut in ipsa insit, non foris petatur
eztremum, id est artis effectio. Et tamen est etiam alia cum bis
ipsis artibus sapientiae dissimilitudo, propterea quod in illis quae recte

40 facta sunt, non continent tamen omnes partes, e quibus constant; quae
autem — illi appellant naxoi^&dfunaj omnes numeros virtutis continent
Sola enim sapientia in se tota conversa est. 25. Sapientia enim et

1 XB Bcripsi, ys libri. 2 SnsQ BP. 8 iifx6iLevog (sed s in litora) P* ||
&io B diXf t in lit. P^ 28 vulgo s^BnAg. 80 appareant Ubri, coxr.

Lambin.

Digitized by

Google

DE FINE BONOBUM. 5

animi magnitadinem complectitur et iusütiam et nt omnia, quae homini
acddant, infra se esse iudioet.

12 Galen, de H. et Plai decr. V 6 (168) p. 450 M. oin i^a^ilg
dh vavtoig i IIoöiidAviog iva(fyiaxi(f6v u %td (f<poi(f6u(fav na^aitxBzai
x&v itBql xhv Xqicmrcov^ &g oix i(f^&g i^riyovfiivmv x6 xilog. 6
IXH di ij (fjötg &6i' ,,S dii naQivxeg iviot x6 ifioXoyovfUvmg !;fjv cv^ih-
lovöiv slg x6 näv x6 ivis%6iuvQv noutv tvexa x&v nqAxwv %ctxa tpvöiv^
SfiOiOv aixb ftouyOvxsg x& öxotAv hxl^a&ai xijv i^do^v Jj xifv &oxlfialcev
Jj &XXo XI xoioihov. löxi dl ficixfiv ifupaivov xccx* aixijv t^v iwpof^^ naXinf
di %al eiicufiovMiv ovSiv, naqhuxat yaq %axa xb itvaywxwv x& xilii^ xi- lo
log ih oi% löxiv, *AXXcc %al, xovxov SucXrjipdivxog dqMgy l^s6xi ^ cdxp
X^i^a^i TCQbg xb SucnSTCXBiv xäg iatoqlag^ (kg oi (foq>uSxal nqoxBlvovOi^ ^
lUvxot yi xp ^^xar' ifiTCst^lav x&v naxä t^v Slriv <pvciv cvfkßuivdv^
Tflov ^^^9^ SnBQ laoivvdcfiBi TijSI SiioXoyoviiivmg tlntlv t^iv^ i}v6(a
fM^ xoiho funqoTtQtTC&g öwuivBi slg x6 x&v &Suup6qwv xvyxivBiv, is

Stob Eclog. n 76, 3 W. KlBdv(h]g yccQ itQ&xog dutÖB^diuvog aixoii
(sc. xoü Zi^tavog) xiiv aS^etftv nqoci^rpiB ,,t|| <pv6Bi>^ iucl oüxmg iaüianiB'
jyxiXog i&cl xb bftoXoyovfUvmg x^ <pvöBi> tfjv,^^ '^OitBQ 6 Xqiömrcog Ca-
ipiöxBQOv ßovldfiBvog noif^öai^ iJ^^^vByxB xbv x(^6nov to4)tov' nt^'^
%ax iiiTtsiQlav x&v tpvöBi (fvfkßaivdvxmv^ etc. lO

. y 18 Cicero de finibus IV 14. Cum enim snperiores, e quibns pla-
^ nissime Polemo, secündum naturam yivere summiiin bonum esse dixissent,
Ms yerbis tria significari 8 toi ei dicunt, unum eins modi „yivere adhi-
bentem scientiam earum rerum, quae natura eyenirent^; hunc
ipsum Zenonis aiunt esse finem, declarantem iUud, quod a te dictum est, m
„conyenienter naturae yiyere^^; aherum significari idem, ut si diceretur
„officia media omnia aut pleraque servantem yivere.^ 15. Hoc sie ezpo-
situm dissimile est superiori. Blud enim rectum est (quod xar<$^0«ofia
dicebas) contingitque sapienti soli, hoc autem inchoati cuiusdam officii est,
non perfecti, quod cadere in nonnullos insipientes potest. Tertium autem, so
Omnibus aut maximis rebus üs, quae secündum naturam sint, fruentem
yiyere. Hoc non est positum in nostra actione; completnr enim et ex eo
genere yitae, quod virtute fruitur, et ex üs rebus, quae sunt secündum
naturam neque simt in nostra potestate. Sed hoc summum bonum, quod
tertia significatione intellegitur, eaque yita, quae ex summo bono degitur, ts
quia coniuncta ei yirtus est, in sapientem solum cadit, isque finis bono-
rum, ut ab ipsis Stoicis scriptum yidemus, a Xenocrate atque ab
Jbistotele constitutus est
[/ 14 Cicero de fin. 11 34. His Omnibus, quos dixi, consequentes sunt

fines bonorum, Aristippo simplex yoluptas, Stoicis consentire naturae, 40
quod esse yolunt *e yirtute' id est honeste yiyere; quod ita interpretan-
tur: yiyere cum intelligentia rerum earum, quae natura eveni-
rent, eligentem ea, quae essent secündum naturam, reidentemque contraria.

14 respioit hanc Chrysippi definitionem Clem. AI Paed, n 1 p. ISS Pott.
x^ ^Bm^Ucv x&v Tuexä xbv &v^^amov {iv^aiv6vxmv ntetic tp66iv. — t^ Bake, xb
libri. 16 ewTslvsi Com., itvvxelvsiv codd. IS Cf. I n. 662. 21 sq. Yidetor
Antiochus libro Antipatri nti, qui pro Zenone et Chrysippo contra Peripateti-
ooe (Academioos veteies) et Arohedemum pugnaiei

Digitized by

Google

6 DE FINE BONORUM.

35. Ita tres sunt fines expertes honestatis nna simplex, cuius Zeno

auctor, posita in decore tota, id est in honestate.

15 Cicero de finibus IIE 9,31. relinquitur ut summum bonum sit,
viyere scientiam adhibentem earum rerum, quae natura eveni-

6 ant, seligentem quae seoundum naturam, et, quae contra naturam sint,
reidente^, id est convenienter congruenterque naturae viyere.

16 Stobaeus ecl. 11 77, 16 W. TiXog ü tpaöiv slvat x6 iidaiiiavstvy
oi tvs%a navza itQätutaij ccinb ih n^^&txBtoti fiiv ovSsvbg dh ^vexa' roCfro
ih ifCccQxetv iv x& nwi &Qetiiv !;fjvy iv t& inoXoyovfiiviog £^v, lu^ xcdxoii

10 ivxoqy iv x& xaxic ipvCiv ^ipf, Tiiv dh evÖMfiOvlav 6 Zr^vwv &^üsccxo t6v
xQiTtov xaihov' Bvdcufiavla d* iöxlv ii^ouc ßCov. Ki^tftat ii iucl KXedv^g
x^ 8qf xavxm iv xotg iavxoü Cvyyqd^n^kaCt xal 6 X^vtftnnog iucl oi iath
xovxtov n&vxBgy xijv Bidatiiavlav bIvcu UyovxBg ovx Iri^ov xaü $idcUfiOvog
ßlov, %alxoi yB kiyovxBg xiiv fdv Bidatfiovlccv cxönbv ixMiiO^i.^ xiXog d^

16 bIvcu x6 xv%bIv x9^g Bii(xi(U>vlagy 57CB(^ xavxbv slvai x& BidatfiovBtv.

Ji^lov ovv i% xoixmvy Sxi Icodwafut 'x6 %axa qyvCiv £^^v' %al ^xh na-
X&g ff}v' %al *t4 ei t^' xal nccXiv ^xh %aUnf %iya^6v* %al 'ij iqBxii xal
xb (Uxoxav i^Bxilg^' wd Sxi nSv iya^bv nal6vj ifiolag H xal näv al6%qhv
%a%6v' SC 8 %al xh Zxmi^ xiXog hsav dvvaö^ai x& %ax &QBxiiv ßUp,

10 17 Michael in Eth. Nicom. (Comm. graec. VoL JX) ed. Hejlb. p. 598,20.

Zxi xccxcc fftlv xccg x&v &XXiov (ptXoö6^(oVy ^EntxovQBtav xb xol xSw Oöxbqov
£x(oiK&v 7tB(fl Biitufiavlag inoli^ilfBig ivvccxal xig Bidcufiovlav iisxadii6vcu
wd xotg ildyoig t^ig — — Sm xovxwv Sv xtg naqa^xrfiBUv, — — bI
xh %axa q>iciv itiyBiv %axit xohg £xm}£%ohg bZ {i}v icxtj x6 th Bi

n ifjv %al %ax^ aixovg xal xax* *Ei7cl%ov(fOv BidaifiovBtv icxt^ xh %ccxa
tpv0iv &qa iiäyBiv BÜtunovBiv icxtv, iüika fiiiv in€i(f%Bi xotg iXiyotg iijßotg
xh %otta (piciv duiyBiv isth yBviöBmg (ä%qi xf^g ia^ii^g' BÜcufiovBiv löxi &qu
xic &Xoy€C £^.

p. 599, 6. itiXiv bI xh BidaiftovBtv icxi nuxia xohg ZxünXnohg xh (ö%a-

80 xov xilg (pvcmf^g h^i^Brng^ iq>* 8 iX^oi^a ii tpvctg xh oi ^vBxa wd xh
xilog IxBtj oi xvxoüöoc nliov oi^lv ifuno^t ycXiiv xoü %axi%Biv aixh xh ol-
TiBiov iycc^hv aix^ %al (ii^ iatoXXvvaty xoüxo Sh iica^Bi «öl xotg iüLoyotg^
uBxi%Bt &^a xal xa äXoya ^^a Biiaifiovlag,

Y IS Cicero de finibus m 22. Sed ex hoc primum error toUendus

M est, ne quis sequi ezistiniet, ut duo sint ultima bonorum. XJt enin», si
cui propositum sit conliniare hastam aliquo aut sagittam, sicut nos ulti-
mum in bonis didmus, sie illi facere omnia quae possit ut conliniet, huic
in eiusmodi similitudine omnia sint fadenda, ut conliniet, et tamen ut
omnia fadat quo propositum assequatur sit hoc quad ultimum quäle nos

40 summum in Tita bonum dicimus, illud autem ut feriat quasi seÜgendum,
n^n expetendum.

19 Alexander Aphrod. Qaaest. II 16 p. 61,1 Bruns. 'Ei x&v cxo-
Xa&CM&v XByy&v xilog bIvuI xig Xiyoi xh nivxa xic nao uixicg noutv nqhg
xh xoü nQO%Bi(iivov xvyxdvBtv^ n&g oi% hnolmg %ai avxM xoü oUbIov xbv-

büh

9 xaitxoü Heeren, xoü libri. 10 Cf. I n. 184 (Zeno) 554 (Cleanthes).
17 ndXiv Meineke, n&v libri. 18 xal xh Ganter, rj xh libri. 19 x^ Heeren,
x&p librL I ßUp Heeren, ßlov libri. 80 Cf. p. 8, 26. 86 sicut nos AB sie
nos duo cod. Goerenzii, 89 sit hoc Emesti, sed hoc libri.

Digitized by

Google

DE FINE BONOBUM. 7

t
iovtoi tiXovg xaig oi öxa%aatt%atg x&v xtjv^; do%oikft> ti netxii xoüxo fia-
Xiffxa duxq>{(fitv x&p 6XXav cd czQ%aaxt%ai x^ fij^ b\ioU»q xoü xiXovg xvyx^-
vHv. Kce^* o9g (iiv ^yocQy xiXog idxlv aixcug x6 xvxBiv to4) n(^o%it(iivovj
iuxKplqouv 2tv Tat^]7* xa^' o9^ il xh Ttf^oni^fifUvov iöxlv aixalg xiXogy sl
fud [xä] xoü xiXovg [fi^] 6fioia>g xvy%€cvovCij iutfplqouv <fiv> o^röv %axa 6
xh nii SfiOiov ccifxatg xb xiXog l^civ. hutvai liiv yaq x& xotg luxxic ti^
xijvrjf» yt¥Ofiivoig fhac^cu xb ai %<ii^tv ylvovxcu md xijv iacoxv%lav ccimatg
To{f itQimiifUvov %axic xifv ducnaaxUxv xÄv yivo^ihmv^ oi& tc^v^xA^ ytvofU-
vwvy inec^aiy xilog ixovöt xb xv%etv roüf 7Ci^o%€i(iivov (töav yä(f iv ixslvcug
x^ n&vxa xtt itaq ccimäg noi9fltu nf^bg xb xv%stv toi) Tti^Ks^iiivav xb nal lo
xv%Hv ceirsoü' xaiha yce^ noiovö&v xcc nccQ ainäg ylyvtxat), ini il x&v
<noxa<ntx&v x& (ii^ itivxmg xotg ytvofUvoig funic xiiv xipniv fitsc^ai xb oi
X^Qt^Vy i$a xb isiMai n^bg xb xv%tlv hilvov xoU&Vy & fij^ S&ctv hd fi6v^
xf xip^j hl ih %al ccifxä xä fiaxic xi^v ri^vi^v yiv6iuvtt fij^ cb^^iu fitidh
x&v ciix&v ilvai noifjvtKcc x^ fnii nAvxi) biwUog Ixavctv nif06ipiQt(f^cUy iuc n
^xby jtdvxa ^ iuc ^xb^ xivic Tud 6XXmg iv aixatgy oix <^ yt(^6ii<nUtx0j
?it€ö^aiy oi xb xvxsiv toi) 7t(fOxsifUvov xiXog idxlv^ iXXic xb iTtonXriQ&öM xä
xilg xixyrig.

y

§ 2. Contra allonim philosophonim flnes dlsputator.

20 Cicero de finib. lY 11,28. Chrysippus autem exponens diffe- lo
rentias animanHum, ait aiias eorum corpore exceUere, alias autem animo,
nonmiOM valere uiraque re: demde disputat, quod cuiusque generis ani-
mantium statui deceat extremum. Cum autem hominem in eo genere
posuisset, ut ei tribueret ammi exceUentiam, summum bamim id consH-
iuit, non at exceUere animo, sed ut nihü esse praeter amimum videretur. s6

21 Cicero AcacL Pr. II 46, 138. Testatur saepe Chrysippus, tres
sölas esse sentenHas quae defendi possint de finibus bonorum, drcum-
cidit et amputat müttUudinem: aut emm honestatem esse finem aut vo-
luptatem aut ulrumque; nam qui summum bonum dicant id esse, si
vacemus omni mclestia, eos invidiosum nomen voluptatis fugere, sed in»
vicinitate versari: quod facere eos etiam, qui illud idem cum honestate
coniungerent; nee muUo secus eos qui ad honestatem prima naturae
commoda adiungerent: üa tres rdinquit sentenUas, quas putat probabi-
Uter posse defendi,

ibid. 46, 140. Unum igitwr pair, quod dqpugnet, rdiquum est, vo-u
luptas cum honestate. De quo Chrysippo fuit, quantum ego sentio, non
magna contenHo, Älteram si sequare, multa ruunt et maxime

S yäif addidi. 4 ir^of i^ftiroir Bcripai, nQoiuLiuvov libri. 6 bI %al xä
xo9 Yict., oi %al xä xo9 libri; xä leoluBi. || ^ seclnsi. | ^v add. SpengeL
t r^ tolg Spengel, To^oi« libri. 10 cebxäg Spengel, cciftAv libri. 11 noiowfAp
■cripn, noto^vxmv libri. | epbxäg Spengel, ktevxotg libri. le rb addidi. g ^

&tä xb Bcripri, 9 dtä Tiotor. i) &h libri. 17 fjue^ai Bcripd, Um^ui libri.
84 animni Vhri,

Digitized by

Google

8 DE FINE BONORUM.

communitas cum hominum genere, Caritas, amicitia, iustitia,
reliquae virtutes; quarum esse nviUa potest, nisi erit gratuita. Nam
quae völuptate quasi mercede aiiqua ad officium impeUitur, ea non
est virtus, sed faüax imitatio simulaMoque virtutis.

6 ^— 22 Cicero de finib. 11 14, 44. Ita ceterorum sententiis semoHs re-
linquUur, non mihi cum Torquato, sed virtuH cum vohiptaie certatio.
Quam quidem certationem homo et acutus et düigens, Chrysippus non
contemnit; totumque discrimen summi boni in earum comparaHone posi-
tum putat.

10 28 Plut. de Stoic. repugiL cp. 15 p. 1040c. TTäXiv iv tote irepl
AiKaiocOvTic öircmdiv 8n touc dtaOdv dXXd \xi\ likoc xiOcfi^vouc Tf|v
flboW|v dvb^x€Tai ciJiZeiv Kai Tf|v biKaioojvnv, Oclc toOto Kcrrd XÖiv
cTpTiKe* „Tdxa Tdp dtaGoO aörf^c dTroX€iTro)ii^VTic, t^Xouc bt fiifj,
Tiüv bt bi'aöxd alp€T(öv övtoc kcI toO KaXoO, cijijoiiiiev Sv

i6Tf|v biKaiocuvfiv, fieiCov dtaGöv dTroXiTrövTCC tö KaXöv Kairo
blKaiov Tf)c f)bovf)c/' Gf. cp. 13. ubi plane eadem verba ezstant.

Plut. de comm. noi cp. 25 p. 1070d« Sv ys xotg ne^l Jynaiocv-
vfig^ el (Uv Ti^ ifc6^ixo xiiv ^Sovi^v xiXog^ ovx otexai ai^ea^ai x6 SC-
Tuuov' %l Sk ^ xllog iXlJu iatl&g iya^6v^ obrcu' xäg 8h U^ig oim oHo^ial

^ a€ ditö^ai vvv i%ovBtv ifMÜ natceXiyovxog' xb yccQ xqIxov yte^l Jixaio-
cvvfig ßißllov icxl TUcvxaxS^iv lußBiv.

24 Plut de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040e. "Iva bt \xr\b* diroXo-
Tiav uTToXiTHj Toic ivavnui)iiaciv, 'Apicxot^Xei ircpl biKatocuviic
ävTiTpd(pu)V „oö (piiciv aÖTÖv öp6d»c X^yciv, 8ti rf^c fibovfic tIKovc

25 oöcTic dvaipeixai )iitv i\ biKaiocuvri, cuvavaipeiTai bt t^ biKatocuvq Kai
Tuiv dXXwv dpCTiüV ^KdcTti* Tf|v likv Tdp biKaiocivriv öir* auxiöv djc dXii-.
9wc dvaipeicOai, rdc b* dXXac dperdc oubiv KujXiieiv äiTdpxeiv, €l Kai
|if| bi' auTdc alperdc, dXX' dyaOdc toOv Kai dperdc dco)ii^vac" etia iKdcrriv
Ö dv6)iiaTOC TrpocaTop€u€i. B^Xtiov bk xdc iKctvou XÖeic dvaXaßeiv

•o„Tflc tdp fibovf\c, (pnciv, d|i(paivo)Li^viic tAouc Kaxd töv toioO-
Tov XÖTOV, TÖ )iitv toioOto Trdv fioi boKCi oÖK djUTTepiXaiiißd-
V€c6ar biö ^TiT^ov, fii^re xuiv dperoiv riva bi'aöifiv a\p€Tf|v
etvai, fufjxe xiöv KaKidiv (peuKnfjv, dXXd irdvia raOra betv dva-
(p^pecOai TTpöc TÖV öiroKci^evov ckottöv* oöbiv fi^VTOi kujXucci

ts Kar* aÖTOuc, Tf|v dvbpeiav fitv Kai Tf|V (ppöviictv Kai Tf|v dyKpd-
TCiav Kai Tf|v KapTcpiav Kai rdc öfioiac raüraic dpcidc cTvai
Tiöv dTaeiöv, rdc b* dvavriac <KaKtac> öirdpxeiv cpeuKTdc"
26 Plut de comm. not cp. 25 p. lOTOd. Kai fA^ Stt dvotv

11 &ya^69 Wy. xicya^hv libri. 1$ hoc loco trad. äya^oh^ itnoUynoyd-

vw)9, corr. ex cp. 18. 14 ctink scripd^ aireAv libri. 28 alffttiig Mez.

37 naniag add. Mez.

Digitized by

Google

DE FINE BONORUM. 9

iyoMvj toi) (ihv tiXwg^ toi> di xqos t6 tiXog^ luttöv iöti tb tilog
xal tsXBiitBQOv^ {m^ (ybdsvbg iyvoBttcu. rivA6xsi di not X(^6i7CJtos
xipf duLtpoQav^ d)s diilAv iötiv iv tp tgitp xsqI ^Ayad'&v rotg
y&Q tiXog iiyovfUvovg tijv ixiötiifi^riv ivofioXoyst,

26 Pkt. de comm. not. cp.27 p. 1071 £ 'ÖQ^g yäf Sri xal Xq^- 6
öixxog €lg xwivqv [pAklov] övvsXaiivBi tbv ^AgCötava ri^v ixo-
(flavj Sg t&v XQayiidtiDV <oiJ did&inmv} xifv xgbg tb iiijt* Aya&bv
(ii^s xaxbv idiatpoQCav ixivoilöcu^ rot) Ayad-oi) xal toi) xaxoi)' {lii
XQoamvorfi'ivtav' oikm yä(f ainUg q)avBUfd'(u ti{if iducfpogiav XQOiß^
^i6t€ciidvfiv^ el v&q6iv fAv ainfig oint l<fn Xaßstv^ fii^ XQÖtCQOv toO lo
äyad'oi) vorfi^ivtog^ &XXo V obdlv äXX^ aitii fiivov tb iyaOiiv i&tiv,

27 Cicero de finibus IV 26, 68. Cum mim, qtwd hanestum sit,
id solum honum esse confinnahir, toUitur cura vcUetudinis, diligentia rei
famüiäris, administratio rei publicae, ordo gerendorum negotiorum, officia
vUae: ipsum denique iUud honestum, in qtw uno vuUis esse omnia, 15
deserendwm est Quae diUgentissime contra Aristonem dtamtur a
Chrysippo.

28 GalenuB de animi peccatis dignoscendis 4 Vol. V p. 77 K. ^j^
fiiv oiv hxi, 7tolX&v &iuc(nfjfiarmv ^ xsqI xiXovg indöxov ßlov imlfj^tg
^evdiqg' ipvsvai yaq &C7UQ i% (C^fig nvbg tavtrig tcc lucvcc lU^og afux^rij- so
funa, ivvatai Öi ug, iv rg xbqI xiXovg iS^y fi^ 6q>aXilgy iv xivi x&v xaxa
{U^og öipakf^vfUj (t/)i 6wulg xijg iou)Xov&lag.

§ 3. t>rc luhov tb xaXAv dya^dv.

29 Flui de Stoic repugn. c 13 p. 1039c Kai |if|v ty riip irepl
KaXoö TTpdc diT<Sb€iSiv xoO fiövov tö koXöv dtaOöv cTvai, toioutoic X6- t5
Toic K^XP^TCU- „Tö dTctOöv alpcröv tö b* alperöv dpccröv tö b'
dpecTÖv iTraivexöv tö b* dTraiveiöv KaXöv.** Kai irdXiv „Tö
ÄTaÖöv xttpTÖv, TÖ bt xctpTÖv ccfivöv, TÖ bi ceiiivöv KaXöv."

30 Diog. La§rt. YII 101. Xiyovöi dl növov tb xaXbv äya-
d'bv slvat^ xaJ&d fpr^^iv ^Exdtav iv tp tglt^ xbqI äyad'&Vj xal Xqio- so
6ixxog iv totg xbqI tov KaXoü, slvai d\ toirco igetifv xal tb
lutixov ifetilg* fS iöttv töov tb xav äya^bv xaXbv clvav xal tb Ufo-
dwaiutv t^ xaXfj) tb &ya/&6v' Sxsq t6ov iötl toikp, ixsl yiq iötiv
iytctbv xaXöv iötiv i6ti d\ xccXöv' iyad'bv &(fa i6tL

81 Fhflo de posteritate Caim § 133 Vol. 11 p. 29, 7 Wendl. memo- »
rat: xh Stminbv d6y(uic x6 (i6vov slvai x6 xalbv &ya^6v,

82 Alexander Aphrod. Quaesi I 14 p. 26 Bruns. Sxi Sh fMfidhv nagic

4 Herfllum intellegit. 6 ii&XXov del. Wy. 7 0^ äMvtatp suppl. Bernar-
dakis. 27 cf. Cicero de finibus m 8, 27. 82 8 B (pro 9). 88 löoSvra-
IMP BP. I tb naXbp x^ ityct»^ BP.

Digitized by

Google

10 DE FINE BONORUM.

^&v iyct^bv totg &v^Qii7toig xatic %oi)g nqou^fUviyvg (sdL xad' o^g [Uvov
vb xaXbv iva&6v hxtv i. e. Stoicos) ylvncu^ dfjXov hntMsv, %h xoXiv I9'
i^jütV 8 i(p 'fifuv iati^ TOÜto 8i^ iavT&v XToS/ufda* tf»' iawGnf %x6(U^a,
Toi^* in oiSevhg äXXov mqiylvttai' xh KaXhv ä^ in* ovievbg älkov ^|*£v
6 TUQiylvstai' bI inh ^t/rfievhg oiS* iTch x&v ^ißbv, iHa (i^ vaitbv iya-
&6v TB %al %al6v^ xad' o^g (i6vov v6 %aX6v iya^6v' oidiv ^&Qccy
iwa^iv toig iv^^ATCoig in6 x&v ^s&v neQiylvttai,

M 33 Philo Quod deterius potiori insidiari soleat § 7 Vol. I p. 259, 25

^^Wendl. (de losepho): ni^hg yicQ nohxeUxv (i&Xlov ^ n^hg iXi^^utv ^pdoco-

10 (p&v xa rqlcc yhri r&v iyaMnf xa xb Ixxhg %al nBql C&fux xal tf;i;%ijv, SXaig
qnxSBCw iXk'fihov Siriq^v^^a^ Big xh aixh &yBi xal 6wBlqBi^ %(^lov hucCxov
inaöxov mal it&ina nivtüiv iatofpalvBiv itJiiJSiv mal xh ii i^^mv öwxB^iv
&qftiQV mal nX^QBg fhfxmg iya^Sv^ xa 8' i^ &v roihro iit&yri^ {U^ (liv ^ 6x01-
XBta iyad'&v^ iya&ä 8* oi% slvat xHbuc, Ka^dmq yoQ (i'qxB nÜQ fi//jxB yijv

15 (i/qxB XI x6bv XBXxdQioVj 1$ &v i8fi(uovQyi^^ xh nav^ %6cfiov slvai^ xiiv 8h
x6bv cxoi%BUav Big xaixh Cvvo86v xb fuxl hq&civj xhv aixhv xqinw %al xh
BC8aifiov (i^B iv xotg ixxhg UUf fi'fjxB iv xotg tcbqI 6&fia li/rjxB iv xotg
TtBQl in)%iiv %ad^ €cixa l^BxitBC^ai — x&v yaq BlQfnUvtnv hucöxov fUQ&v
xiva fuxl CxovibUov Xiyov f%Biv — ^a %a%a xh i% nävxmv a^QOiö(uic, Tai-

so T17V oiv xifv. 86iav jtifinBxai fiBxa8iScc%^66(iBvog n^hg avSQag (i6vov xh-

%alhv &ya^hv vofil^ovxag ipvx^g &g ^fvxijg Icxiv f8iov. xa d'

i%xhg not Tuql 6&(ta iBySiuva ytXBOVBnx'qfuxxa (Uvovj oi nqhg iki^^Bucv Svxa

&ya^a 7CB7tiCXBV%6xag,

V 34 Cicero de finibus m 28 (argumenta explicans placiti Zxi (Uvov

n xh %aXhv iya^iv). Deinde quaero, qiiis aut de misera vita possit gloriari
aut de non beata. De sola igitur beata. Ex quo effidtur gloriatione —
dignam esse beatam Yitam, quod non possit nisi honestae Yitae iure con-
tingere. Ita fit, ut honesta vita beata vita sii Et quoniam is, cui con-
tingit ut iure laudetur, habet insigne quiddam ad decus et ad gloriam,

30 ut ob ea, quae tanta sint, beatus dici iure possit, idem de vita talis viri

rectissime dicetur. Ita, si beata vita honestate cemitur, quod honestum

est, id bonum solum habenduni est.

{y 35 Cicero de finibus m 29. Quid yero? negarine ullo modo possit,

^nunquam^ quemquam stabili et firmo et magno animo, quem fortem yi-

t5 nun dicimus, effici posse, nisi constitutum sit, non esse malum dolorem?
üt enim, qui mortem in malis ponit, non potest eam non timere, sie
nemo uUa in re potest id, quod malum esse decreverit', non curare idque
contemnere. Quo posito — illud assumitur, eum qui magno sit animo
ac forti, omnia quae cadere in hominem possint despicere ac pro nihilo

4oputare. Quae cum ita sunt, effectum est nihil esse malum, quod
turpe non sii

l, 36 Cicero de finibus m 29. Atque iste vir altus et excellens, magno
animo, yere fortis, infra se onmia humana ducens certe et oonfidere

6 &^a addidi. 19 tx^ttf Laur. Conv. 59, ix^t ceteri codd. 22 xal om.
HL. I nXtovBxti^iuita XBy6(i$pa ÜF. 26 aut de non Madfng, aut non B aut
non de ceteri, | ex qua lätri. SO ob ea ManuHus, ad ea AB ab ea aUi.
38 quid vero Davisius, quod yero A qui yero B. || negazine Davieius^ negari
libri, 84.nunquam aäd, Madvig,

Digitized by

Google

DE FINE BONORUM. 11

sibi debet ac suae vitae et actae et consequenti et bene de sese iudicare
statnens nibil posse mali ineidere sapientL Ex quo intelligitnr idem illud,
solum bonum esse, quod bonestum sit; idque esse beate Yiyere: bo-
neste, id est cum yirtute, viyere.

37 Cicero de finibus IQ 8,27. Quod est bonum, omne laudabile 5
est; quod autem laudabile est, omne est bonestum: bonum igitur quod

est, bonestum est Blud autem perabsurdum, bonum esse aliquid,

quod non ezpetendum sit, aut expetendum, quod non placens: aut, si id,
non etiam diligendum: ergo etiam probandum. ita etiam laudabile: id
autem bonestum. Ita fit ut quod bonum sit, id etiam bonestum sit. lo

Cf. IV 50. lam ille sorites — i quod bonum sit, id esse optabile,
quod optabile, id expetendum, quod expetendum, id laudabile, dein reliqui
gradus.

Tuse. disp. Y 43. Atque etiam omne bonum laetabile est; quod
autem laetabile, id praedicandum et prae se ferendum; quod tale autem, i5
id etiam gloriosum; si yero gloriosum, certe laudabile; quod laudabile
autem, profecto etiam bonestum; quod bonum igitur, id bonestum.

45 Quicquid est, quod bonum sit, id expetendum est, quod autem
expetendum, id certe adprobandum; quod yero adprobaris, id gratum ac-
ceptnmque babendum; ergo etiam dignitas ei tribuenda est. Quod si ita so
est, laudabile sit necesse est; bonum igitur omne laudabile. Ex quo effi-
dtur ut quod sit bonestum, id sit solum bonum.

§ 4. Tlrtntem propter se Ipsam expetendam esse.

J 38 Sextus ady. matb. XI 99. JVa/, iXXic xol ol (i6vov th xailAv
&ya^bv io^d^ovxsg SeUwc^ai voiU^ovCiv Sri g>vcsi Toi)TO alq%%6v n
iau %al iath v&v il6y(ov ^ijiwv. ^Oq&(Uv yaq^ fpaclv^ &g xiva yevvaux ^&aj
%aMiu^ xaÜQog xccl &X€%t(fv6vsg, [S7t€(f] (iri8B(iUcg aitotg iitoxsifiivfig tiQ-
^img %al ^SjSoviig ducyoavCt^ai \ä%qi ^av&tov, Kai x&v iv^qAiuav d\ ot
iiÜQ natqlSog ^ yovimv ^ tixvcDV zig ivai^BOtv lavxohg iruiidovrsg oiK
Sv Ttote xoiit hcolowj {LffityLi&g aixoig iliu^ofUvrig fisxä ^dvccxov 'fjSov^gj $o
bI iiii q>v6i%&g xb Kalbv %al iya^bv xoixovg XB Kai n&v xh yBv-
vaiov IlbI t^ov i%B(Sit&xo %qhg xiiv aixoü aüqBCiv,

quae refutans Sextus 101. ceixdbv yccQ tcA^bcxw ixovBiv Xzyivxmv Sxi
^ q>QOvlfM^ iuidBCfig it>6vfi ßXircBi xb xal6v xb %al iya^Sv, ^ Öh &g>QO(fvvfi
xvfpXAxxBi iuqI xiiv xo6xov iiiyvwsiv^ S^bv %al 6 &JiB%xqvcnf Kai 6 xaiigog S6
fi^ fiBxl%otnfa xfjg g>QOvififig ita^öBmg oi% 5v ßliitoi xb %aXiv xb xal iya^ov,

39 Diog. LaSrt Vn 89. x^ xb itQBxiiv iuc^öiv bIvui SiAoXoyovfUvriv'
mal aixi^v 8i aixiiv Blvat alQBxrjv^ oif Sia xiva q>6ßov ^ ihtHa fi xi
x&v l^m^Bv' iv aix^ xb Blvai xiiv Biiaifuyvlav ^ 8xb oüC'g i^^i nBTtoii^iUvy
itifbg xijfv 6(MXoyCav Ttennbg roCf ßlov, 40

40 Diog. LaSrt. VII 127. xal aixiiv 8i' (aixi^vy atQBxijv Blvai
(sciL xiiv iqBXiqvy alc%wi^^a yoihf ig>* olg xoK&g rci^&txo^v^ &g 2h/ fiui-
vov xb xaUbv BÜaxBg &ya^6v.

9 etiam Baiter, et libri. — Cf. n. 39. 27 S^fsg seclusi. 38 &QBxiiv B.
41 dh alifBtiip BP.

Digitized by

Google

l/ll

12 DE FINE BONORUM.

41 Cicero de finibus IQ 36. Omne autem quod hon es tum sii,
id esse propter se expetendum — haec est tuenda sententia maziine
— Stoicis. 38. et eodem modo turpia per se esse fugienda. 39. Stul-
titiam autem et timiditatem et iniustitiam et intemperantiam cum dicimus
6 esse fugienda propter eas res, quae ex ipsis eyeniant, non ita dicimus, ut
cum illo, quod positum est, solum id esse malum quod turpe sit', haec
pugnare yideatur oratio, propterea quod ea non ad corporis incommodum
referuntur, sed ad turpes actiones, quae oriuntur e vitiis. Quas enim xa-
%£ag Graeci appellant, vitia malo quam malitias nominare.
10 42 Cicero de legibus I 14,40. Quodsi homines ab iniuria poena,

non natura arcere deberet, quaenam sollicitudo vexaret impios, sublato sup-
pliciorum metü? quorum tamen nemo tam audax unquam Äiit, quin aut
abnueret a se commissum esse facinus, aut iusti sui doloris causam ali-
quam fingeret, defensionemque facinoris a naturae iure aliquo quaereret.

15 Quae si appellare audent impii, quo tandem studio colentur a bonis? —
Quodsi poena, si metus supplicii, non ipsa turpitudo deterret ab iniuriosa
facinorosaque vita, nemo est iniustus, atque incauti potius habendi sunt
improbi. 41. Tum autem qui non ipso honesto moyemur, ut boni viri
simus, sed utilitate aliqua atque fructu, callidi sumus, non boni Nam

so quid £aciet is homo in tenebris, qui nihil timet nisi testem et iudicem?
quid in deserto quo loco nactus, quem multo auro spoliare possit, imbe-
cillum atque solum? Noster quidem hie natura iustus vir ac bonus etiam
colloquetur, iuyabit, in viam deducet: is yero qui nihil alterius causa
faciet, metietur suis commodis omnia, yidetis credo quid sit acturus. Quodsi

16 negabit, se illi vitam erepturum et aurum ablaturum, nunquam ob eam
causam negabit, quod id natura turpe iudicet, sed quod metuat, ne ema-
net, id est ne malum habeai

(/ 43 Cicero de legibus I 18,48. Sequitur — et ins et omne ho-

nestum sua sponte esse expetendum. Etenim omnes viri boni ipsam

so aequitatem et ins ipsum amant, nee est viri boni errare et diligere, quod
per se non sit diligendum. Per se igitur ins et expetendum et colendum.
Quod si ius, etiam iustitia: si iustitia, reliquae quoque yirtutes per se
colendae sunt Quid? liberalitas gratuitane est an mercenaria? Si sine
praemio benignus est, gratuita: si cum mercede, conducta: nee est dnbium,

S6 quin is, qui liberalis benignusve dicitur, officium, non fructum sequatur.
Ergo item iustitia nihil expetit praemii, nihil pretii. Per se igitur ex-

petitur. 49. ubi illa sancta amicitia, si non ipse amicus per se

amatur toto pectore, ut dicitur? Quodsi amicitia per se colenda

est, societas quoque hominum et aequalitas et iustitia per se ^est^ ex-

40 petenda.

44 Cicero de finibus V 20 (Antiochus Cameadeam x&v uX&v diyi-
sionem enarrans). At vero facere omnia, ut adipiscamur, quae secundum
naturam sunt, etiamsi ea non assequamur, id esse et hon es tum et so-
lum per se expetendum et solum bonum Stoici dicunt.

4 timiditatem Ovyetus, temeritatem libri. 6 fugienda Manui^ius, fugien-
dam libri, 18 abnuerit AB aut ob iniuriam H. 17 atque ErfUStMM, aut

libri, 21 quodam loco Halmius. 82 si iustitia HcHmius, alt in ea ABH.
86 ergo idem AB ergo eadem H. || ezpiimit ABH. 89 est add. Lawibin,
48 sunt BE Madv., sint Baiter,

Digitized by

Google

DE FINE BONORUM. 13

46 Servius ad Aeneid. I 604. Et mens sibi conscia recti: secundum
Stoicos, qni diount, ipsam yirtntem esse pro praemio, etiamsi
nulla sint praemia.

46 Clem. AL Strom. IV 8 p. 594 Pott et 6ii x&v iduc(p6i^ Ivuc
xotaitfiiv stkfiX'^ ^^f^9 ^^^ ^ ÄuivToov xivStv atqsta ilvai doxeivy nolv 5
3h nXiov TJ^ &(fezijfv niQifuipiTOv vo^uöxiov' fi^ tlg &Xko ti &g>o(fivTagj
iXXic ilg «vdri t6 nalAg nifoxdijivat Swiiisvovj iiv n hiQOig ioTtifj %i6iv
iiv %9 ft^.

47 Lactant. instii diy. IQ 12. Sed et Stoici — — negant sine
yirtute effici quemquam beatum posse. Ergo virtutis praemimn beata vita lo
est, si Yirtus, ut recte dictum est, beatam vitam facii Non est igitur,
nt aiunt, propter se ipsam virtus expetenda etc.

et ibidem cp. 27.

48 Lactant. diy. instii VI 7. Nam et cum de yirtute disputant,
quamyis intellegant aerumnis ao nüserüs esse plenissimam, tamen ezpe-
tendam esse aiunt sua causa. i6

§ 5. Tirtutem snffleere ad Titam beatam.

49 Diog. Lagrt Vn 127. aitiQicq tt elvai aitiiv (sciL t'^v
dgeriiv) Xfbs sida^iioviav^ xa^ä qnjö^ Zijvaw xal Xfiiöt^Ttog
iv t^ xg&ttp xbqX ^Aqbx&v xccl ^Eauixmv iv rc3 dsvtigp ot$(fl äya-
d'&v, Ei yd(fy iptiötv^ (tiniQxrig iörlv ^ fuyaXo^fv%la xgbg tb xdvtcDv so
{}XS(fdvm xoutvj lött dh (Uqog ägezf^g^ aitdQxrig iötl xal ^ igstii
n(fbg eidcuiioviav^ xataq)(fovav6a xal t&v doxiy&inmv dxXrjQ&v.

60 Porphyrie ad Hör. caim. in 2, 17. Haec de Stoicorum secta
sunt, qui dicunt yirtutem solam sufficere ad yitam beatam.

61 Cicero de fin. I 61. Multoque hoc melius nos (i e. Epicurei) »
yeriusque quam Stoici. Uli enim negant esse bonum quicquam nisi nescio
quam illam umbram, quod appellant honestum non tam solido quam splen-
dide nomine; yirtutem autem nizam hoc honesto nullam requirere yo-
luptatem atque ad beate yiyendum se ipsa esse contentam.

62 Produs in Piatonis Timaeum p. 61 B. Sehn. Oix &6m^ ol &nh so
xf^g Zxo&g xbv Citoviatov oÜiv q>aci diiMat xfjg xixrig ofhrcD xal i
lüimv.

63 Flut de Stoic. repugn. cp. 26 p. 1046 d. €l (ikv o6v vfiv
tpifivrfliv iffBlxo (seil Chrysippos) xoi'qxixbv slva^ ti^g ebSaifioviag
iyal^6v^ Smcsq 6 *EacCxovQog non ipse sibi repognaret^ kul S* i) tpfö-u
vriffig oix Sxbqöv i6xt t^g sidaifioviag xax* aixbv dX)! ei-
da^ftovCa etc.

64 Plut. de comm. not. 8 p. 1061f. Ob (idvop ofbv xa^a Xi-

19 numerum om. B. 20 Ultima inde ab El ficQ ad solum Hecatonem
perüneni 21 xljg d^^itflg B, rasura ante dffnfjg P. 86 %at' a^bp Mez.,

«od* aitb libri.

Digitized by

Google

14 DE FINE BONOBUH .

yov6iv oC &vd(fBg, &Xlä xixitva XQbg taikoigy St^ y^yad'bv ö XQ^vog
(yöx aßls^ XQOöyivöiuvogy iJiXä x&v ixoQig %ig &(fag ydvritcu ipf^v^-
fiogj oi>8svl X(fbg eidaijuyiflav iacokBup(Hi6et(a tov tbv aUbva XffOfU-
viyv t^ iQST^ xal fucxccQÜog iv ccörfl xataßioihnog.^

6 Flut, de Stoic repugn. cp. 26 p. 1046 c. *Ev xoXXotg slfftioihg (sc

Ctuysippas) Sri xccfä tbv xXsiava xqövop oidiv imcXXop 8idaiii4>vai>6ip^

älX* biMtfog nal ixi&ijg totg tbv iiia(fil xqövov ffbdMfiovCag fi,Btaa%o^6iv,

Stobaeos Edog. 11 98, 17 W. JC 8 xol ndvtmg eideuiiovetv isl

t&v ivd'QAxav toi>g iyad'oiigj toi>g dh ^aiiiovg wxxodai^ikovBtv, wd

10 ißouivmvy rifif iidcciiMvCav {lij ducfpiQBiv xf^g ^siag ebdavfiovCag^ {iridh
tipf &fUQiaCav 6 Xgiiöixxög (pfjöi dieupifciv tilg ^^ ^'^S B^daiiiO'
vCagy (xaiy ouetä jiridiv alQStmtiQav slvat {M^ts xaXXCm fii^tß ffsuvo-
tifav Ti^y to^ ^i^bg ^daifiovCav tf^g t&v 6oq>&v ivdQ&v.

Themistiufl Orat. VIII p. 101 d. Xgiiö^xxog di ä%Qi t&v ^(i^-

15 tav ioixsv ivdfiißöd'aty tcdnbv S'ivaöd'ai ^döxtov ävdgl öxovda^
\iCav ii(ii(favy i^dtXXov dh xal fUccv &(fav xoXXotg ivucvtotg.

66 Plut de Stoic. repugn. cp. 18 p. 1042a. Oi€iav xaxodaino-
viag &xo^aCv6i tijv xccxücv (sc. duysippus) iv xavtl ßißXCp (pv-
6ix^ xal 4^4X00 y(fd^av xol duxteivöiiavog Zrci tb ouetä wmlav &lv

Mtp xaxodcuiiövfog if^v taitöv iötiv.

^ 66 OelliuB Noci Att JLVili 1,4. Atqui ibi Stoicus censebat, et
yitam beatam bomini yirtute animi sola et miseriam summam
malitia sola posse effici etiamsi cetera bona omnia, qtiae coiporalia
et externa appellarentur, virtuti deessent, malitiae adessent (sequitur Pen-
is patetid responsum). 6. Beclamabat hoc in loco Stoicus et, tamquam
duas ille res diversas poneret, nurabatnr; quod, cum essent malitia et
virtus duo contraria, Tita misera et beata quoque aeque contraria, non
servaret in utrisque yim et natoram contrarii et ad miseriam quidem
vitae confidendam satis valere malitiam solam putaret, ad praestandam

sovero beatam vitam non satis solam esse Tirtutem dicerel Atque.id ma-
zime dissidere neque convenire dicebat, quod qui profiteretur, vitam^nullo
pacto beatam effici posse, si virtus sola abesset, idem contra neg^aret, be-
atam fieri vitam, com sola virtus adesset, et quem daret baberetque vir-
tuti absenti honorem, eundem petenti atque praesenti adimeret.

» 67 Alexander de anäna libri mantissa p. 166, 21 Bmns. £ti oök,
„ei i]j öpißfiev, tQ TOiiTOu dpexQ eO öpuificv, xal ^ äKOuofiev,
tQ toutou dpex^ €Ö äKoäofiev, Kai bid toOto, tp ,£ai|i€V, xlj
TOUTOu dp€TQ €Ö Jluifiev, Acte elii öv <fi> Tf\c vux*ic dperfl eö-
baifiovia* qiuxfl Tdp Ciöficv." oö bf| biA toOto etc.

40 68 Seneoa ep. 85, 2. Qui prudens est, et temperans est, qui tempe-

rans, est et constans. qui constans est, impertorbatns est qui impertur-

88 ^ addidi. — Ipsius GhiyBippi videtar esse haec condosio.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

DE FINE BONORUM. 15

batos est, sine tristitia- est. qui sine tristitift est, beatus est: ergo pru-
dens beatus est et pradentia ad beatam vitam satis est

ibid. 24. Qui fortis est, sine ümore est. qui sine timore est, sine
tristitia est. qui sine tristitia est, beatus est.

69 Cicero Tusc disp. Y 48. lam vero qui potest yir bonus non ad 6
id, quod laudabile sit, omnia referre, quae agit quaeque sentit? Befert
autem omnia ad beate vivendum. Beata igitur Tita laudabiüs. Nee quic-
quam sine virtute laudabile. Beata igitur vita yirtute conficitur.

49. Atque hoc sie etiam conduditur: Nee in misera vita quicquam
est praedicabile aut gloriandum nee in ea, quae nee misera sit nee beata. lo
Et est in aliqua yita praedicabile aHquid et gloriandum ac prae se feren-
dum. — — 50. Quod si ^est^, beata vita glorianda et praedicanda et
prae se ferenda est; nihil est enim aliud, quod praedicandum et prae se
ferendum sit Quibus positis intellegis, quid sequatur.
/ Et quidem, nisi ea Tita beata est, qtiae est eadem honesta, sit aliud i5

necesse est melius vita beata; quod erit enim honestum, certe fatebuntur
esse melius. Ita erit vita beata melius aliquid; quo quid potest dici per-
yersiu^?

60 Oicero de finibus m 43. Ne illud quidem est consentaneum —
ut qui plura habent ea, quae in coipore magni aestimantnr, sit beatior. so
— Nam cum ita placeat, ne eorum quidem bonorum, quae nos
bona yere appellemus, frequentia beatiorem yitam fieri aut
magis expetendam aut pluris aestimandam, certe minus ad beatam
yitam pertinet multitudo corporis commodorum. 44. Etenim si et sapere
expetendum sit et yalere, coniunctum utrumque magis expetendum sit S6
quam sapere solum, neque tamen, si utrumque sit aestimatione dignum,
pluris sit coniunctum quam sapere ipsum separatim. Nam qui yaletu-
dinem aestimatione aliqua dignam iudicamus neque eam tamen in bonis
ponimus, iidem censemus nullam esse tantam aestimationem, ut ea yir-

• tuti anteponatur. 45. üt enim obscuratur et offimditur luce solis so

lumen lucemae, et ut interit ^in^ magnitndine maris Aegaei stilla mellis,
et ut in diyitüs Croesi teruncii accessio et gradus unus in ea yia, quae
est hino in Indiam, sie cum sit is bonorum finis, quem Stoici dicunt,
omnis ista rerum corporearum aestimatio splendore yirtutis et magnitn-
dine obscuretur et obruatur atque intereat necesse est S6

61 Oicero de finibus IV 30 (Antiochus contra Stoicos pugnans) ut
mihi in hoc Stoici iocari yideantur interdum, cum ita dicant „si ad
illam yitam, quae cuin yirtute degatur, ampulla aut strigilis
accedat, sumpturum sapientem eam yitam potius, quo haec
adiecta sint, nee beatiorem tamen ob eam causam fore.'' 40

62 Alexander in Aristot Topica p. 211,9. MtfAq Shxvvoit* &v hta-
Ctov t&v liyofUvaiv iiux(p6Qmv %e %cä ni^Of^(Uv(ov iitb x&v vemri^mv
atQit6v %9 %cä &ya^Mv' iwxaxov yciq a'^c&v TCQoaxi^iiicvov xy &qtx^ xh SXov
oiipCTfl&te^ov x^ cnovSaUf itoul, ixtQixAxeQog yic{i ßlog 6 xax iQixrjv^ el (u^*
iyitag shi %al sl fiBxä sinoQtag %cä bI (Uxcc iya^g i6ifjg' xä yic^i cctQixic 45
xol ^ivnxic %(flvsx€u t^ xoü önovdatov aCificst x$ xal 917$.

12 est add, Lambm. 81 in add, Haimius. 84 corporearum cod. GUh
gavieim», in oozpore harom AB.

Digitized by

Google

16 DE FINE BONORUM.

/

63 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mani p. 161, 26 Bruns. at dh
ala^CBtq %al cAtaly il fikv itq6g tb slvai xiw äv^QüMOv &vay9uUov %(iiqav
IxoiXSiVj (i/rjKiti ii cwsffyoüatv fcqbg ticg ivB(^slccg t^g ^er^^, rbv &v oi%
&V8V Xoyov ixoi€v äv, bI S\ n^bg t^ itvttymuat slvai x^ itv^qAiUf %al

6 Cws(fy<yö6iv ^t^bg ticg ycQii^eig xal iCQOCxQ^tai aixatg ij Affsti^ ytgbg
Tag Idlag IveQystag (^ yccQ g>€nncufUx XQrinlg t&v nat^ &QStijfV ngiiistav)
oim fjovcw xbv &v oi% avtv X6yi>v ycf^bg vag %ax aii^ ivBqyilagj &g ?%ei
6 oiqavbg fuxl ^ y^ %al 6 xiitog %al 6 %(f6vog, ü yicQ ivsQfi^öOfiev %ata
&q8xiiv Snaxfoüv i%ov6&v t&v alc^iqcemvj iJTOi nud rccig '^tvHoiv

10 ipavxaclaig xatg &jtb t&v xoiovtfov ala^ösoav övyMxxa^ffiofu^a xol tavtaig

&%6lov^a TT^OfiCv (xol n&g öitovdalov Toifro;) Jj bI ifpi^ofuev wxl fA^ tfv/-

iuna^(f6(u^a, oiih n^Ofiiv xi x&v ijc aixatg, ßtfr' oidiv ivBf^Co^uv,

\^ 64 Alexander Apbrod. de anima libri mani p. 160, 3 Bruns. 4^ (i^^

£^ oi% icxiv aifxd(f%fig n(^g BÜaifiovlav. ijxoi yaq lu^l ti^v hdxyyipf iiSxi

15 x&v iiSimv wxt *EatlnovQOv ^ iuqI xipf inXoyi^v x&v naxic (pvaiVj &g xotg

Afib x^g Zxoag do%Bt, x&v yicQ nax& tpiciv iti% 4i %axa iQSxhv

ivi^yBui icxi itoivjftiY/f^, bI Sil ^^9^ ino%Bl{Uvi xwa ^ ivi(fyBuc aixijgy &v
oi% Icxiv aixii itoifjxM'^^ aim iitxiv aitxccQ%rig ^ iiQBxii Ttqbg xicg olxBtag ivBQ-
yBlag^ IiibI iBtxai mcI x&v its^l & ^ ivi(fyBuc l^m^sv Svxtnv aixfjg, oidi

fo y^Qj &g fpaölvj xbv &v oi% avBv X6yov f%€i Tai)Ta, All' iöxiv xi-
vtixixic x^g AQBx^g %al xoü n^dxxBiv aixi^v %al ivBQyBtv alxia.
axo%&iBxai yicQ aix&v^ &g %al x^g oluBlag iXrig ot XB%vixai, <iva»-
^f^^tffitfdai yoüv (pa6i> xicg itifdiBig aixotg^ xovxmv fii^ iitiöitm-
(iiv0v %al xtvovvxmv xatg iv aixoig dta<pÖQaig xäg A^Bxdg,

25 66 Alexander Apbrod. de anima libri mani p. 162,32 Bruns. hi

bI at %oival iuqI BifSaifiovtag iwouci aixaf^iAv xb aixi(v ifo^^g xl^Bvxai
(AvBTtidBH ya(f xbv sidaCfiova yt(fOBiXi^q>a(Hv) aal xipf BiSaiiiovlav xb
iaxaxov x&v 6qb%x&v inoXafißAvaviSiv (AHic xal xb ^fjv %axic ipvctv xtd
xbv xccxic ipv6iv ßlov BidccifMvUev UyoiXSiv^ Ttqbg H xovxoig xb ei ^^ %oti

so t6 €{ ßioüv %al r^v Bi^ifotav BÜai^uivUxv (paclv Blvai) bI xotoüxov (ikv i}
Biia^iavla nqoBlXrjTtxai^ nqbg (MfiSiv il xovxiov €c6xi(^g ^ A(fsx^j oid* fiv
nqbg Biiai^kovlav airtaqwrig bUi,

66 Alexander Apbrod. de anima libri mani p. 159,33 Bruns. ht
bI n&ca x^fi Fre^ov iavxijg noutxi, xal o^ iavxiljvy 4i dh AgBxi^ xipni xor'

85 a^tii)g BiSaifiOvlag novrj^tM^y hBqov ttv Btri x^g AqBxfjg ^ BÜaifiavla.

67 Alexander in Aristoi Top. p. 93 Aid. p. 173,11. o^rco^ iml x&
Xiyovxi xijv A^Bxi^v aixaQxti itQbg Bi6ai(iovlav huxai x6 xb fi/^ bIvui
siloyov i^aytoy^v xci xb fiii Blvai, at^Bxbv r^v iyBlav (iridi xi ällo na^a
xi(v Aqbxi^j hf xovxanf xi Ava^QB^^ Av^^fiivov &v Bfri xb ti^ A^Bxiiv ai-

40 Ta^xi} bIvcu itqbg BiSa^uyvUev,

12 oidh scripsi, o4f&kp &h libri.

/.

Digitized by

Google

Ethioa IL

De bonis et malis.

68 Hut de Stoic. repugn. cp. 9 p. 1085c. TTdXiv 4v rate Ou-
ciKaTc 6^C€Civ ,,0d t^P £ctiv dXXuic oöb' olK€iÖT€pov direX-
Oeiv iirl TÖv TÄv dtaOiöv Kai Kaxaiv Xötov, oöb* inX räc dp€- 6
T(ic, oöb* iirl €Öbai^ov(av, dXX*f| dirö Tf\c KOivf)c 9uc€iuc Kai
dird xf^c ToO KÖCjiiou bioiK/jceiuc" irpoeXOdiv h* aOOic* „bei tdp
TOÜTOic cuvdqiai töv irepl ätaOaiv Kai KaKiuv Xötov, oök oSctic
dXXfic dpxf)c aÖTUJV dfieivovoc oöb' dva90päc, odb' dXXou Ti-
vöc Sv6K€v Tf)c 9uciKf)c 6eu)p(ac irapoXriTTTflc oficfic, fi irpöcio
xfjv ircpl dTaOiöv f| KaKUiv bidcxaciv."

69 Plut. de Stoic. repogiL cp. 17 p. 1041 e. Ihv suqI iyuMv
xai TuaUbv Xöyov bv aitbg sUidyBi xal doxifuitBi yfivfutp(ov6xaxov
elvai (priöt xp ßip xal fidXiöxa x&v iiiq)iixmv Sxxsöd'at xqo-
Xiii^amv.^ Tavxl yäg iv x^ XQixp x&v IlQoxQexxix&v stQrpuv. u

70 StobaeuB ecL n 57, 19 W. TStv i" Bvrmv tic läv iya^y tic ih
xandj tic 3h iSt&tffoqa. *Aya^a (ikv ta toucüra' q>q6vffiiVj tfco^^otfiin^v,
8txau>avvfiVy ivi^tUxv xal x&v 8 iiStw icQitii ^ futlxov iQix^g' xcaiic dl xa
TOut<h(a' iupQocvvriVj ixoXaattnf^ Hixlav, 6sdlav xal xäv S lau %it%la ^
(Utl%ov fuaUag' itiinpoi^ Sl xa xouciyca' ^mi^ Mvavovj d6ificv üoittxvy so
'ifioviiv xivovy xXoütov xbvUlv^ iyUuxv v6öovj %ccl xic xa^o^g Siaouc.

71 Sextus ady. matL XI 3. ot n iatb tfjg iQxatag ^AnadtuUag %ccl ot
iatb To4^ IIsQiXcctov hi 61 xijg Exo&g eUb^ctak 6uuQoiiuvoi liyBiv x&v Sv-
xmv xii fihf elvai iya^ xic il xanic xii ih fACtcx^ xaixnvy Sxtif iud &8ui-
fpoifa XiyovCi. t6

§ 1. Notio bonL

72 Cicero de finibus IQ 33. Cumque rerum notiones in animis
fiant, si aut usu aliquid oognitnm sit aut coniunctione aut similitudine
aut collatione rationis, hoc quarto, quod extremum posui, boni no-

29 bonum libri, corr, Lamhm. — Cf. 11 n. 87 sq. ^jun^'^ = %axä TCB^iattnoiv^
„coniimctione'^ — • %axk &6v^99iv^ ,,Biinilitudine** = %a^' byLOt^truta ^ „collatione
rationig'' s %at ^valoyiav^ ,,non accessione neque oreBcendo « o^ ai&£Y}f mA^.
StoiMnun Tttonun fr»gm. m. 2

Digitized by

Google

18 DE BONIS ET MALIS.

titia facta est. Cum enim ab iis rebus, quae sunt seciindum naturam,
ascendit animus collatione rationis, tum ad notionem boni peryenit. 34. Hoc
autem ipsum bonum non accessione neque crescendo aut cum ceteris com-
parando, sed propria yi sua et sentimuB et appellamus bonum. üt enim
6 mel, etsi dulcissimum est, suo tamen proprio genere saporis^ non compa-
ratione cum aliis dulce esse sentitur, sie bonum hoc, de quo agimus, est
iUud quidem plurimi aestimandum, sed ea aestimatio genere valet non
magnitudine. Nam cum aestimatio, quae i^la dicitur, neque in bonis nu*
merata sit nee rursus in malis, quantumcumque eo adcÜderis, in suo genere

10 manebit. Alia est igitur propria aestimatio yirtutis, quae genere, non
crescendo yalet.

73 Seztus ady. matL XI 30. f^cav dh ot fpi6%ovx%q iya^bv iiti^^Biv
xh iC afnh at^tciv. ot S* (Axmq ^Aya^ov iöti xb avXXa(ißav6(iivov
itQ^g eidaiiiovtavj^ xivig 6h „xb <fvi$itXriQm%i%6v tiiat^ovlag^^ si)-

16 dttiiiavta di iaxw^ &g ot xi ^sqI xitv Ziivmva %al Klsiv^riv xal X^i;-
Cinnov iatiiocav^ Biqout ßlov.
Of. Pyrrh. Hypot m 172.

l/ 74 Stobaeus ecl. n p. 69, 17 W. xb S* Aya^bv Xiys6(^al q>aci nXio-
vax&g. xb idv nifinav ohv nnwijg ^ov %oi^v, 3^ oCxmg iatoSldoc^u'

w ig> oi 6v(ißalvu &g)8Xstd^i (xb ii Jtf^ayg slvai atxu>v) fj iq>^ ai' xb
^ihy iivxsQOv^ xad' 8 CvfißcUvei Afpskiid^ai' xoivixeQOv dh xal Suxvhvqv
%ul htl xa n(fOHiffi(Uvay xb ohv AipeXiiv. ^O^iolmg il %aL xb %a%bv xccxic
xijv xoü iyaJMi ivaloylctv imoy^iupBC^ta. 7% ^thf oiv iq>^ oi övfißalvsi
ßXAjmö^fu ^ ig>* oi' xb ii xo^' 8 üv^tßalvti ßXdjnsö^ai' %oiv6xB(fOv 6h

16 xoixmv xb otov ßXinxsiv.

76 Seztus ady. matL XI 22. ot fihv oiv £xmX%ol x&v %oiv&v &g
elnstv hvot&v ix6(Aevoi Sgliovxai x&ya^bv Xffivap x^s y^ya^ov iöxiv & q>ils la
4 oix SxBQOv &q>6lslag'^ iipikeuev (iiv UyovxBg xi^y iqvciiv %ul xi(v önov-
Salav nQ&fyvy oiyi hsqov dh &<p€Xs{ag xbv Cicoviaiov Sv^f^mrcov xcd xbv tplXov,

so^JJ i»hf yicq iqtvfi nmg tj(Ov iiyBfiovi$Av fuxf^e&fiptvui xal ^ önovdala 9r^^
iviqy€ui xig oica xor' iqn^y &vxix(f6g hx$v &(piksui' 6 ih önovdatog Sv^i^vh-
nog %(d i q>llogj n&kiv x&v &yaMv ivxeg xal cdxolj oixB &g>iXBui Xsx^tev
&v indifxtiv oüd' Sxbqoi AipiXilag iC alxlav xouxvxf(if, Ta yicff l'^Q'^9 Zxaol-
%&v q>a(fi itatieg^ oiva xä €cixic xotg SXoig i&elv oixe ixBQota tÄv SXtoVy

86 ohv 4i xilif oiu fi aixi^ iöxtv SXtp Av^ifAjupy oi yaq Zlog &v^^am6g hxiv
^ Xstify oixs hioa rotf SXov, civ yicq x^ [S%] X'^^^ ^^^ ^ Sv^qwtog vott-
xcci &f^Qm7tog. Eaul oiv nutl xoü onovialov Av^qAjtov xci xoü q>llov ^-
Qog hxlv i} iiQiX'^y xit dh (diffi oiu xaixic xotg Sloig löxlv oixe SxiQa x&v
Shovy €l(^fftcu 6 cnovSawg &v^Qamog xal i (plXog oix ^QOS AipsXilag, ^Sldu

40 n&v &yad^ x^ S^ ifMUQUiXfiip^aiy idv xs 1$ si^Cag ixpiUuc xvyxiv^ iiv
t€ ft)l y hsQOv inpelitag. "E/v^iv xal xar* ixoXov^Uxv XQtx'^g iistdvxag iya-
&bv n(^CayOQ€V€C^aiy htaöxov xSnf Ctnuti^voiUvtav imx Ultcv nihv ifußoXiiv
iicoyifd<pov<Siv. Aiysxai yhq &ya^6vy qxxalj xad' hfa (ihv XQinov xb iq>^ oi
fl &q>* oi icxiv Äq>€XitC^aiy 8 Sil iQxiTuixccxov in9l(^B %ai if^r^' iath

15 Cf. I n. 184 (Zeno) 564 (Gleanthes). 21 dh add. Meineke. || xot#^«-
ifov Bchol. Lucian., %oi,v^ctxov libri. | 9i«tBPifiyif Wachsm., htiäuetstpov libri.
28 toü &ya^o^ Meineke, x&p iiya^&v libri. 24 8 Meineke, oi libri 86 8Xy
sedusi.

Digitized by

Google

DE BOIOS ET KALIS. 19

yici^ taitfig &(fnio tivbg fßfjyfig vcäaa ni^pv%iv ievtapiv inpiXita. Kad'^ hs-
(fov 3h xb »ad 0vfikßalv8i itpalsTö^ai' ofhmg oi jUvav at iQiTci
Xtfjfhffiovxiu iya/^ iXka tud at lutt^ eehag nf^^tg^ ititiQ lud lunic tavxug
üv^kßalvu dnpiliü&M. Kvtk il tbv Xi^kov «al nXiwaibv tgiicov liyttai
iyadhv xh ol6v x$ ignXitVy iiut $Qt X tt( ißavov0tig xfjg istoid^img xavxtig 5
xig X9 i(f9xicg %tä xitg hwQixovg n(fäifig 9ud xabg ^Oiovg lud xobg cnov
tulovg iv^i^Attovg ^oig X9 fud ffnovialovg dalitovag.

ibid. 80. ot i* iiib xfjg £xoäg Mlov^w hd xfjg xo^ iy9i/Mi n^off"
ffyoi^ x6 dftivt^ov 6tifuuv6iuvov ifuu(fÜ9pnix^ eJvtu xo^ n^ov nci xb
x(^xw niifUfpntnlhf x&v ivoTv. lo

ibid. 88 (adYersarii dixerant: d>c el rate äXf^Oeiaic &fa96y icn tö
d9' oö icnv dMpeXeicOai, \i6vr\v {^rytioy Tf|v T€Viid|v dpeifiv dtaeöv

ÖTrdpx€iv dKiriTTTCiv bt toO fipou iK&cnjy tiBv elbiKuiv) ol b* dvn-

KaOiCT&ficvoi irp6c toOto tö {mcXriiLia toOtö qMzav. „^'Otav X^tuimcv
„ätaOöv icTiv ä9' o6 cufxßaivei tö di9€X€iceai'' dv Tcqi toOto i6
X^TOfi€V <np> „dtaOöv dcxiv ä9'o<S cufißaivet ti tiBv iv r^ ß(ip
d)9€X€ic6ai." oStu) t^ xal lK&cn\ n&v iit" elbouc dpcrdiv dtaeöv
T€v/ic€Tat, KOivuüc ^v TÖ dupeXciv \xi\ Imtfipovca, Ti hk tuiv Iv vp ^ß(4>)
liMpcXeicdoi iropexoM^vn, otov f| fxiv q>pov€iv» icoOdircp f| 9pöviiac, i\ bk
cuxppoveiv» d)C f| cuxppoojvr). so

Of. Pyir. Hypoi HI 169 sq.

76 Diog. LaSrt. YII 94. iya(^bv ii %oivibg ^ xb xl S^iXog, Hing
Sk ^i xaixbv ^ oix txiQOV ixpeXslag. S^ev aix^v Xi xi^v iqtxiiv
%al xb (isxixov aixijg iya^bv x(f$x(bg ofkag HyiC^tu' olav xb ^jihi} ivya^bv
iup oi fSvikßulvty Kß^XiltS^e^ xb il »ad' 8 0v{kßatvtC}y hg i^y nQiiw xipf n
tm i(fn^' i<p* oi Hy &g xbv öTCOviaüov xbv luxtjjovxa x^g isifixfig' (SXXmg
ii oOxmg lilmg Sf^ovxat xb iya/^bv] y^b xUiurv %ccvic tfi0w ioymoü i^g
Xoytmü.^ xoutüxov i* tlva$ ti^ iQ9v^ Atf^rs^ litxixovxa xAg xe n(f^ig
xitg %ccv* i^niifif %cä xoi)g OTtovialovg iJvaiy inifivv^iiaxa ii v^ xt %aifinf
%al vj^ eifpifOiSvvfiy %tä xä ssa^oTrl^tfia. iaci^ag di tAv »a»^ xb ^ m
jävui iupqocivrpfj iBiXUtVj ÜuUccv Tud xic naqa%k4fiia' ^%xi%ovxtL il %a%lag
xig X8 ni^ig xag wxvic »axiov »al xoitg ipaiXovg' ln$ytvv^fikaxa ih xi^
u iv6^^Uav »ol xi(if ivöip^vvfpf »ol xä SfiOMx.

77 SeztoB ady. matL XI 40. %a%bv yiff iaxi xb hwintov xt^ iya^'
Sfttif ßXdßfi icxlv ^^ oix txtQov ßlAßf^gy %cä ßXißti fiiv fbömQ %atUan
fud ^ gHxvhi ^Hfii^y (yix ^Q<^ '^ ß^^^£ %a^^if 6 ipaOlog 6if&(f(mog %td

i ix^oSg.

78 Oxigenes contra OeLnim Ym 8 YoL 11 p. 226, 24 Eö. (p. 748
DeL). sl ii ßlißr^ xi(if nUvrfiiv ^ mj^iv Uyot lunii tumtavy it^lov Sx$
oi8t(u&g ytvofihffg ßXißfig m^l xoig öo^povg eio. 40

79 Seztos ady. math« XI 90. xfjg iupifocvvfigy ^ (iivfiv ^aalv bIvm
naxihf ot inb xi^g Zxo&g.

16 tr^ et 18 ßU^ add. B. S4 f^ addidi. 26 neoessaria sappleri.
27 ^ Äff BP. 28 koxs scripsi, cbg libri. 29 Artywjftctra P. 80 xdbv na-

«*r tcripgi, %ttl xAr wxtuAp BP. 81 xanUtg scripn, ntnuAp libri. 82 Aw-
/tnifMCf a BP.

2*

Digitized by

Google

20 I>£ BONIS ET MALIS.

§ 2. Quide Sit bonum.

80 Simplidus in Aristoi Phjs. p. 1167,21. laxi {ih yici^ t6 iv i(^
alxtUs^ai xh 6i aifnoü inxvvvai t6 jü^ di aitoü dfjlav' xöiho Sl ylvixai
fj &vxix(^g xcd (paviQ&g oi^iovvxfov x6 nqwitL^uvovy SMiuq ^(U^ Xiy6vxtav

5 xivic iycc^ä (i^ ii^g Ayec^hhg nouw^ ohv x&g Swii{ASig, alg icxiv bZ %al
KccK&g jKf^a^ai (&ya&ii (liv yaQ i} l(p hiixBqa ivvafug^ ioya^v i\ oi noui^
bI liii x6 ti y^^uvav crörfl) ot Exmlnol TOtrro &vttii^oavxtg y^näv^ g^acly
xb &ya^bv Aya^ohg no^Bi^ xh h i^xi lafißAfOvxBg.

81 Seneca epistul. ad Ludl. 45,10. Necessaria iudioat, qnorum
10 magna pars superyacua est etiam quae non est superyacua, nihil in se

momenti habet in hoo, ut possit fortnnatiun beatumque praestare. non
enim statim bonum est, si quid necessarinm est: ant proicimns boniun, si
hoc nomen pani et polentae damus et ceteris sine quibus vita non dnd-
tur. Quod bonum est, ntique necessarium est; quod necessarium
16 est, non ntique bonum est, quoniam quidem necessaria sunt quaedam,
eadem vilissima.

82 Origenes contra Celsum Vm 62 Vol. 11 p. 278, 15 Kö. (p. 788 Del.).
el i^ '}i9^iß67ui KiXaog xifv xoü 6vfMpi(fovxog iwouev xcd IcD^iixe^ 8xi xi
nvqtag ifvfitpiqov i^exili iaxi %al ^ %ccv* d^er^v TCifi^ etc.

M 83 Diog. LaSrt. YII 100. nalbv 6h Xiyovöi xb xiXuov &ya^hv

na(^ xh nAvxag iatiiHv xohg iitiirixiyvfUvovg i^t^fiohg {»tb xfjg (pvösmg ^
xb xslslmg 6vfi(iiXQ0v. stdr^ dh ilvcu xoü xojlotf xhtaqay dlfuuavy iv-
iffsuyvy xtStffuov, i7UöxfifU>vi%6v* h ycci^ xotdSs xccg TwXicg TC^i^^g öwneXit-
tfdoi. ivä l6yov dh xal xoü alay^oii f{9i} bIvoi xtxxoQccj x6 xe &8i%ov xci

16 xb ieiXlnf xal SnocffMv wd äq>QOv. Xiysö^ai il xb ncclbv (lovccx&g (tiv xb
iitcuvsxahg Jtaqs%6fUvov xohg t%ovxag (^y Aya^bv butivov S^wv' bi^mg Sh
xb si TUtpwAg n^g xb tSiav Iqyov' äXXmg dh xb iiunocfioihfy Sxav UycDfUV
fiivov xbv 6oq>bv Aya^bv xol xäX6v dvtu,

84 Seneca episi ad Ludlium 106, 2. Scis enim me moralem philo-

80 sophiam yelle complecti et omnes ad eam pertinentes quaestiones explicare.
Itaque dubitavi utrum differrem te an, donec suus isti rei veniret locus,
ins tibi extra ordinem dicerem: humanius yisum est tam longe venientem
non detinere. Itaque et hoc ex illa serie rerum cohaerentium excerpam
et, si qua erunt eiusmodi, non quaerenti tibi nitro mittam. Quae sint

86 haec interrogas? Quae scire magis iuvat quam prodest, sicut hoc, de quo
quaeris: bonum an corpus sit?

Bonum £acit: prodest enim. Quod fadt, corpus esi Bonum agitat
iLTiiTmim et quodammodo format et continet, quae propria sunt corporis.
Quae corporis bona sunt, corpora sunt: ergo et quae animi sunt. Nam

40 et hoc corpus esi Bonum hominis necesse est corpus sit, cum ipse sit
corporalis. Mentior, nisi et quae alunt ülum et quae yaletudinem eins
yel custodiun^ Tel restituunt, corpora sunt: ergo et bonum eins corpus
esi Non puto te dubitaturum, an affectus corpora sint — ut
aliud quoque, de quo non quaeris, infiilciam — tamquam ira, amor, tri-

22 xnXimg BP. 23 %oc{u%hif BP. 26 ^ addidi. 27 x& B. | arcqpv-
%bg Bcripsi, niifv%ivai BP. 28 %al om. BP. Ultima verba oorruptela loborani

Digitized by

Google

DE BOIOS ET MAUS. 21

stitia: si dubitas, vide an yoltum nobis mutent, an frontem adstringant,
an fadem diffimdant, an mborem evooent, an fdgent sanguinem. Quid
ergo? Tarn manifestas notas oorpoii credis imprimi nin a corpore?

Si affeotus corpora sunt, et morbi animorum et avaritia, cru-
delitas, indurata Yitia et in statum inemendabilem adducta: ergo et ma- 6
litia et spedes eins omnes, malignitas, iuTidia, superbia: ergo et bona,
primum quia contraria istiB sunt, deinde quia eadem tibi indida praesta-
bunt; an non Yides, quantum oculis det yigorem fortitudo? quantam inten-
tionem prudentia? quantam modestiam et quietem reverentia? quantam
serenitatem laetitia? quantum rigorem seyeritas? quantam remisdonem lo
lenitas? corpora ergo sunt, quae colorem habitumque oorporum mutant,
quae in illis regnum suum exeroent. Omnes autem, quas rettuli, Tirtutes
bona sunt et quicquid ex illis est. Numquid est dubium, an id, quo
quid tangi potest, corpus dt? — Onmia autem ista, quae dixi, non mu-
tarent corpus, nid tangerent: ergo corpora sunt Etiamnunc cui tanta i6
Tis est, ut impellat et cogat et retineat et iubeat, corpus est Quid ergo?
Non timor retinet? non audada impellit? non fortitudo immittit et im-
petum dat? Non moderatio refrenat ac reyocat? Non gaudium extollit?
Non tristitia addudt? Denique quicquid fiidmus, aut malitiae aut yirtutis
gerimus- imperio: quod imperat corpori, corpus est, quod yim corpori affert, m
corpus. Bonum corporis corporalis res est Bonum hominis et corporis
bonum est: itaque corporalis res est. (C£ eiusdem episi 118,20).

Cf. Flui de superstitione cp. 1. näXiv otovtal tivsg ilvai öÄfuc tifv

TertuUianus de anima cp. 6. Bene autem quod et artes Stoid cor- S6
porales adfirmanl

86 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 19. TdTaOd irpöc t& Koncä Tf)V
iräcav ^x^iv biaq)opdv 6fioXoT€i Xpuciinroc* Kai dvcmcaiöv icriv etc. —
— AIcOtitä V elvai xdTaOd Kai xd kükol q)Ticiv, iv r^ irpoT^pqi ircpl
T^Xouc raOia Tp6<pwv /Oxi \xlv fäp alcOnxd icxi xdtaOd Kai»
xd Kaxd, Kai xouxoic iKiroiei X^tciv oö t^P MÖvov xd irdOri
dcxlv alcOfiTd cöv xotc etbeciv, oTov Xuirn Kai 9Ößoc Kai xd
irapairXi^cia, dXXd Kai KXoirf^c Kai fi0tx€iac Kai xüjv ö^oiiuv
fcxiv aicO^cOar Kai KaOöXou äq)pocuvTic Kai beiXiac Kai dX-
Xu)v oÖK öXiiru)V KaKiuiv* oi)bk fiövov xop&c Kai €Ö6pT€cia»v s6
Kai fiXXu)v TToXXujv KaxopOiIiceiuv, dXXd Kai 9povi'ic€uic Kai
dvbp€{ac Kai xÄv Xoittiöv dpexuiv."

Plutarchns de comm. not. cp. 9 p. 1062 c <Zh5tf£t yä(f itvBnatö^-
xov oix i6u xcrt' ceötoiig' iklä xal XiyBi, dw^^dr^v Xf^öixxog iv
tolg X8(fl THovgj al6difitbv slvcu tb iyad'bv* Sg d' olsta^j xal 40
iEXodsixw6i.

86 Stobaeus ed. n p. 69,11 W. 9Rfi/Ttt ih x&ya^ Aqdhiut tlvcu
lud ^jxf^itra %td CvfMpi(H)vt€c nuä Xvcmkf^ nuA Citoviaia lud itifhtovta nal

81 tä Bdske, 6ifta libri (ante nd4hi), 84 xad'^Xov Bdske, yic^ ZXov

libri. 42 itdrifa Ganter, n€cpfi libri. 48 9%%ifffl%a Meineke, %irffitä librL

• Digitized by

Google

22 I>£ BONIS ET MAUS.

Kala ntd obuüc. xa 6h nanic h x&v ivavxUav luivxa ßXaßiqic tud ivö^jfftfiw
wd iaiiupOQCc xcd icXvöixilii Mcl (p€eOla xol isjtQCit^ xal ata^jf^ %al ivoüiuc,
87 Diog. LaSrt VII 98. icäv 3i &ya^bv 6v(i4piQ0v slvai xol diov
%al Xv0itiÜg xat x^6i(Mv nai iijifitictov iuxl %aXifv %al Ä(pili(Mv xal ed^B-
6 t6v xal ibuuov, Cviiq>iQOv idv Sxi g>iQ€t roMdfra &v Cv{kßcuvivxmv Aips-
lovfu^' diov dh Sxt 0wi%€i> iv olg x^* IvCitsXhg 6h Sri Xvh tic uXov-
fiiva slg aitS^ &öt8 xipf ivtiTUttdUtt^v r^ ix xijg TCQoyfucxetag iniQcilQeiv
x^ AipelsU^' XQi^öiii^ov dh 8xi jnf^Uxv inpslslccg naql%ix(u' eiiQtiaxov 8h
Zxi TJ^ y^Uxv huavtiipf iau(^iJtnui' %aXhv ih Sxt av(ifiix(^g l%Bi ytqbg

10 xijv iavxoi^ xfiitccv' A^iliiiov 3h Sxi xomHxSv ictiv &Cxz iipelitv' at^e-
x6v 6h Sxi xoioihdv hxtv &c%8 $iilAymg ecixb atqnc^cn' Slxaiov 8h Sxi
v6^ hxl aiiupmvov xal xoivmvlag Ttotrixiniv.

^ 88 Stobaeus eoL n p. 72,19 W. Kai n&v (tiv iya^hv atqnhv elvat'

&q%iSxhiv yicQ fud 8o%ifuunbv md incuvixbv iiai(f%Hv' nSv 8h xcctAv q>ev%x6v.

15 7^ yit(f i^adhv %a^' 8 fUv aclifsaiv iiXayov %ivsij atqrciv Icxi* xad* 8 8h
iwiciTVxmg elg at^iöiv {(fxixaij iqcöxiv Kyux/d^* 8 8h . . . ., 8wu{uxaxiv}' xad'
8 8h fcäUv BiX&ymg &v xig m^l aiioü xa^vTColafißivoi x&v iat* iQixfjg slvai^
^liuuvsx6vy.

89 Stobaeus eoL 11 78,7. S^atplquv 8h UyovCi xb at^sxbv xal
toti atQixiov, cdqsxbv fiiv bIvm (ßiya^iniy näv, eä^sxiov 8h Afpilrjfuc n&v,

8 ^SfOQHXai itaqu xb liBiv xb iyad^. 8i* 8 atqovfu^ (ihv xb algcxiov,
ohv xb g>QOveiVj 8 ^mQstxa$ na(fic xb Ixiiv g>Qivrfiiv' xb 8h atqixbv oi%
€cl(fOVfU^cc^ iXX^ %l £^, f%uv aixb atqov(U^. ifioliog 8h fud xa iiiv iya&a
n&vxa iiSxlv inoiuvtca xol iiificvexä %cd iwiXoyov hd x&v &Xhov &Qex&v
n hxiVy sliud (Jb)i %axmv6(ucöx€u' xic 8h Aipil'/jfiaxa nivxa inofisvsxia aal i^ifu-
vtxia, %al %axa xbv aixbv X6y&v ifd xS>v £UUov xSw xaxic xag %a%lag.

90 Stobaeus ed. n 98, 7 W. jiiyovöi> 8h SiAolmg %al x&ya^cc Tcavxa
slvM inoiuvsxic fud iiiLfUVixa %al iviiXoyov hd x&v SlUjov &Qix&Vj %l nud
fA^ wxxmvSfuciSxai' xic 8h Afpeliljfuxxa it&vxa iTtoiievixia nud ififisvsxia aal xic

80 Snouc. ^SlCavxayg 8h 8iaq>iifHv {moXafißdvovCi xcd xic BiXaßrixic %cd xic ei-
Xaßfixia xol ^iwitoiuvtcic xal &vweofUVixia. T&v tf' &XXanf tAv naxic xicg
xatUag 6 €cixbg k6yog.

\. 91 Stobaeus ecl. n 97, 15. Jucq>i(f8Dv 8h UyowsiVy ShsitiQ atQSxbv

xcd atqixiovj oOxm »cd d^exxbv %al dqtnxiov %id ßovkrixbv %al ßovXtj-

nxiov %al &3to8i%xbv aal iato8e%xiov. AC^exic iiiv y&Q ilvai xcd ßovXrixic
%al dQiKxic ^xol &7to8s9nic xiyaM' xic 8^ JinpiX^jq^ucxa atqsxia %al ßovXr^ia
xcd iqtKtia} %al &3to8iKriaj natr^o^^naxa Svra, TcaQOKetfUva 8' iya^oig.
At(^t6^ai lihv yici^ ^fUtg xic atqnia xal ßovXsCdm xic ßovXtitia %al iqiyB-
ö^ai xic iqwtia, KaxriyoQfifiixmv yicQ a! xi atqiceig xal d^i^sig

40 xal ßovXi^cetg ylvovxcci^ SöTtiQ xal al &Q(ial' (%uv (Uvxoi a[(^fu&a
xal ßovX6iu^a xal Sitolag 3^<{fieda xiyaM, 8ib xal at^ic xal ßovXfitic
xal dQBxxic xAya&A icxi, Tj^v ^'o^ (pi^iviffiiv atqaviu^a (%hv xal ti^ tfoo^^

6 avyi^aw^mv ft^ BP. 11 ahtb om. B 16 xo^ 8 — d<nu(ucat6v add.
Heeren. 18 iitaw^6v add. Wachsm. 20 ityv^bv add. Heeren. 28 ü
Meineke, ^ libri. 24 »al icvdXoyw Meiirer, xaxic X6yov libd* I ^^Air Wachsm.,
idqnd^ libri. 26 dnpiXiiiucxa Wac]gpi„ 6<pilruia libri. 26 xicg naxUcg

Wachem., xicg olnsUcg libri. 28 xat'mcäLoyov libri, corr. Heeren. 29 &tp8'
lijfiaira Canter, dttpiüiuc libri. 80 tblaßrtxic Heeren, sitXaßfl F. 86 xal iexo-
8s%xä^6Qiiixia add. Heine. 42 t&ytc4^ic Usener, ^od^ Hbri.

Digitized by

Google

DE B0NI8 ET MAUS. 28

6vv7pfy oi pM AUt xh g>QOViiv lud Cmpi^itv^ iaAfucta fhna %uL narfffo-

92 Diog. Laftri Vn 101. io%9t ih n&vxa xii iyä&ic Ua %lvai %ai

93 Cioero de finibuB HI 69. Ut vero oonserretnr omnis homini 6
erga homiiiem societas, coninncido, Caritas, et emolumenta et detrimenta,
quae iatpiXt^^axa et ßXi(A(Aaxa appellant, oommunia esse Toluerunt;
qaoram altera prosiint, nocent altera. Neque solum ea oommunia,
▼erum etiam paria esse dixenmi Incommoda antem et commoda (ita
enim eixQfiitx^(Aaxa et tv<txiffi<tXfj(Aaxa appello) commania esse lo
Yoluerunt, paria noluernnt. Dia enim quae prosunt aut quae nocent,
ant bona sunt aut mala, quae sint paria necesse est; commoda autem et
incommoda in eo genere sunt, quae praeposita et reiecta dicimus; ea pos-
sunt paria non esse. Sed emolumenta communia esse dicuntur, recte
autem facta et peccata non habentur communia. i6

94 Stobaeus ecl. n 95, 3 W. Elvm Sh xtd &«iuQav x(fi7Cov noivi
xa Aya^ä, Ilivxa yaQ xbv ivxtvoih^ Aipilaihna bipf Aipiltucv iatola^kßivuv
vofUioviSt fCOQ aixh xoiHo^ ^Mffitva il tpaßXov fnilixB Atpiletd^M ii'/jfn inpi-
Utv. Elvm yicq xh AiptUiv i6%Hv ncex' iQixijv md xb AipiXiiMat fuviiMm
Tuex^ iifixi^, so

§ 3. Bononun genen.

96 Stobaeus ecl. n p. 58, 5 W. 7)»v ih &yuMv xic (ih dvai i^i-
xigy xic i^ of. 0(^6vffitv fi2v {fiv tud dn^qoövvriv ^xol tiiuuoövvrivy md
icviqiloLV ^xed iuyahyiin)%Ucv xol ^iMpf xol töxvv ifvxfjgy i^fixdg' %ccQav Sh
lud tifpqocivrjfif md dif^g xal ßovlffitv %al xic nccqanUfiuc oim elvai n
iqtxig. 7)5v th i(^ix&v xicg fi2v hu^x'^fucg xivibv %ocl xi%vag^ xicg X* oi»
Oqivrfitv {ikv oiv %al dwpQOCvvfiv wd itKccuxtwriv ntd ivif^Utv iruaxr^yMg
slvai xiv&v xfd xiwag* iuy{do^l}vxt(xv ih %al ^(Mfpf xal töj^ ^/^^^ oür'
i7uaxi/j(ucg xiv&v $fvat oixs xijyag, ^AvdXoyov ih %al xAv xcettAv xic iiikv sU
VCCI lunUag^ xic 8^ of. *A(pi^o^vw(v {ikv olv %al ÜmUccv nud tuUav %td fuiCQO- so
^IfvxCixv md iiwaiUav naiUag clvca* Xwtfiv H md <p6ßav tud xic nccqanhlfiuc
o<d» ilvai nuxuUag, TSiv tl lunu&v xicg fiiv bIvm iyvoUcg xw&v lud ixBjytag^
xicg i^ of. ^AfpffOitvvfjiv (dv aiv md iac/ohxalav xal iduUcev %<d itiXUtv
iyvolag ilvai xw&v nud intyyUig* (UTtQO^pvxUcv ih md Üwa^dav K^ ia^i-
VBuevy 0^8 iyvolag uv&v oixi &vixvlag, Gf. n. 197. 278. S6

96 Seztns ady. math. XI 46. ot ih ijt6 xfjg Sxo&g xqUi laiv yivi^
x&v AyaMv %al teixol xvy%(&vHv üUforv, ol^ iiCavxmg il* xovxav yic(f xic
pAv iuqI ifvj(^ xic j' hnbg xic dh o6xe tuqI ifvj(^ oixe hix6g^ i^ccti^oihfxsg
x6 ylvog x&v »e^l x6 <t&iuc iyaMv &g fij^ iyaMv, Ktd ^ mgl (ihv
^vxi^v bIv€cI (paai xicg iqtxicg md ^xicg^ önovSoJag ngi^ig^ i%xbg ih sJvai 40
Tov X9 iplXov lud xhv (Sitoviatov fivd^a»9rov wd xa anovdaüc xixva xal yovstg
%ai xic Sfiouc^ oüre ih JtBf^l tf^v^^v oixe i%xbg aifxhv xhv öitoviatav

4 htlataciv B. || ixMxBC^ai. BP. 14 emolumenta ^et detrimenta^

Lambm. 16 %ui %u»* Sxbqop Heeren. 28 Tuxi—ilfvxflg add. Wachsmuth.
84 add. Memeke. 40 add. B.

Digitized by

Google

24 DE BONIS ET MAUS.

hf^i^mtw iü^ nqhg iavtiv, oiki yic^f hnbg iavT(^ iwmbv iJvai ivdr6v oün

97 StobaeuB ecL n 70, 8 W. 7\d5v i' iyabibv tic fikv slvat ne^l
^fVxA^j tic d' iKx6g, %ä d* aiu tuqI ifw^v oit' iKt6g, Ilsi^l ^v%iiv iihv
» ticg iifn&g 9ud ^Ta^^ önoviatag i^ng xal xa^lov tag hua,vnag ivBQyilag'
inxbg dl toig u fpUovg xal x<Ag yvmififiavg xal tä fCOQccnl'qaux' olite 61
n$ifl ^vvi^v oHx* i%x6gy x(Ag anoviahvg %al iuc^6Xov <Toiff> xag iQSx&g
Ixovxag. Ofwlwg dl xed x(bv %a%&v xic (tiv mql ^(n^X^^ ^^ '' ixxdg^ xcc d'
oixB neal ^lwj(^ o4$r' ixx6g' ^re^l ^^Z^^ C^ ^^ ^ %a%lag öhv xalg fio^-

10 ^fn^g !|«r» %td lutMlov xicg ^iwüitg ivB(fyilag' int 6g di xoi)g ixd'ffoifg
ahv xoig elSeCtv* olSxe ^di^ ^e^l ^^X^^ ^^^' i%x6g x<Ag tpavlovg %al
Tt&vxag xohg xicg lumlag Siavxag.

97 a Diog. Lafirt Vn 95. hi x(bv AyaMv xa (ihf elvw TUijl ^^i^v,
xic di i%x6gj xic d' o9u ni(fl ^f^V ^< hcx6g. xi i^hv jre^l ^vxi^v iQs-

16 xicg xal xicg %axic twitag itqifyig^ xic d' i%xhg x6 xt öTtovScclcev 1%hv tuc-
xf^Ua mA ^novtawv tplXav md xi^ xovxwif ^ta^fiovlav^ xic d' olixs ixx6g
olixe TtiQl ifv%iiv xb aixhv ictwe^ elvai (fnovöatöv %al sidalfiovcc *Ava-
nahv ih %al x(bv xaxibv xic (ihf Tce^l ifni^^ elvat^ xicg wxnUag %ocl xicg xor'
cdfticg ni^iieig^ tic di ixtSg^ x6 ä(pQOV€c naxf^lSa ^Biv ouxl äfp^ova tpllov wd

»x^ xovxav noMoiaifiovUnf ^ xic dh oirt« hxbg oixs Tce^l ^^V^^ ^^ a^iiv
jiavxA slvM tpaülov xol xacHoial^wva.

y 98 Stobaeug ecL n 94, 21 W. TQix^g dh Ityofävrig xfjg ipiXUcg, xad'

%va fiiv Xf^ifKov xV^g. nwwf^g Svt»^ Atpeülagy xa9^* f^ tpCXot slvai liyovxac^
tccvtfiv (ihf ai <pa6i t&v äyccMv iXvtUj iiic t6 jtfti^dlv i% 6ie6t7i%6tmv

S6 iya&bv $lvai %at* aitovg' tifv ih wxxic xh dsvuQOV <ti^iMcw6fAivov Uyo-
(dvfjv iptXlaVy fiutxi<txe<tiv oicav <piii$tfipf it^bg x&v niXagy x&v l%x6g li-
yovöiv iyaMv' ti^ di sse^l aixitv <pillavy xad' ^v tpÜLog hü x&v Teilccgy
x(bv nuql ^vx^^ isTtotpalrovittv iyaMv.

99 Seneca ep. 74,22. dicitiB enim inter bona esse liberos pios et
so bene moratam patriam et parentes bonos.

100 Seneca ep. 102,3. probare conabar, id qnod nostris placet,
daxitatem quae post mortem contingit bonum esse.

ibid. 8. claritas bonorum viromm secunda opinio est.

ibid. 9. claritas — laus est a bonis bono reddita.

t6 101 Stobaeus ecL n 74, 15 W. hi dl x&v &yaM>v xic iiiv slvat

&lii%xa ohv imcx^fivy xic ih ikB^^y^klvciy oUrv sixiKvlccv^ iiyfiiftavy ti-

tmtucv, icxi d' 4^ iiiv ^ixvla %K^Ctg xixvoig matic (pvötv fywct üfcoviatcc^

'^ ii siyfiifla X(fl^^ ifnoviccla y^f^ wxtic ipv6iv fy>vUy lucl Sftotmg ^ siiatä,

102 Diog. LaSrt Vn 98. %Oi>v&g ih t&v iycc^&v lAixtic piiv iötiv
40 eitixvla xtd siyriffUiy inkoüv d' idtlv iyadinf hucti^fi/ifi,

xal &8l fihv nucifivta aS iQital^ oi% iil H^ ohv x«^ lUf^ynAxrfi^g,

108 Stobaeus ecL n p. 68, 24 W. hi, ih t&v iyec»&v tic ^v itBai.
totg ^pqovlfitoig iiti^Bw wd iel^ tic ih oij ii^sti^v i»kv %al 4pifovl(»/riv oäh^tfitv

6 ticg add. Wacbsm. 7 tohg add. Heeren. 8 6tiolmg Ganter, Ziuog

libri. 11 dh add. Meineke. 16 »cct' txMcg P. 17 t6 te ünoviaUcv — iavt^
B' in laenna. Sl kctvt^ B. S8 iptn' AfpsUlag Meineke, iv8%a tpiXUcg libri.

86 iuttäax§0iv Madvig, xutic ^x^vv libri. | thv nilug libri, corr. Heeren.
88 Cf. n. 169 (Ghzysippus). 37 mxfi^ig Wacbfim. ] tixvmv Heeren et mox

ixovca. 88 yiiifag Mullach. Mntatione non opus est.

Digitized by

Google

DE BOKIS ET MAUS. 25

xal tp(fOvtfifpf i^jiA^ xal ta Sftouc tc&üi toig g>(fOvliioig ircdf^xe^v %al
iv navxl %atif^' %aqcnf tl %al eiq>qo<tvvfiv xol ^p^ov/jüi^v lUf^vnixfflvif oixt
näCt toi^g <p(fOvliAOig ind^^xe^v oit$ aUL ievdloyov ih xal tAv fux-
%&u xcL laiv nSöt^ totg äipi^iv ini(fx^tv xal ahl^ tic d* oi. nmUav fdv.
o2v nädccv %ai ätpifova afa^rfitv nuä ätpf^ova i^fij^ nuä tic naqmikfi^M nä<ti l
toig &«pqaOw ini(jjtiv ^xal^ ahL Xwtrpf ih %al tp6ßov %al &<p^a k^S-
x^MTiv &6u n&<ti toig ätpf^tv inAq%Biv <^St' iv navtl tua^f^

104 StobaeuB ecL 11 70, 21 W. zGw 6h negl ^v^^v &ya»&v tic filv
bIv€ci tucMctig^ tic ih t^ig (Uv^ iuc^heig d' oi^ tic d' oCtB S^tig o^ tue-
&i6Btg, ii>a&iasig iiiv ticg i^iticg nAaagj Hitg Sh lUvov kal oi duc- lO
^6$ig tic iiutriS$viuxta &g tipf funntniiv xol ta iuc(HmX'^ituc' oUts dh S^itg
oüte iia&lcetg ticg %ax* i(fnag ivtQyslag^ otov g>Q0vl(UV6tv %al rj^ tfjg
üanpifOCvvfig unVfiiv xal tic naqu/nhlfiia, Siiolmg Sh %al t&v nsql ifv%ifv
fuac&v tic iiiv itvai iuc&iöiigy tic d' S^sig (Uv^ Suc^hng d' of, tic dl oiks
^Bcg oitB tuc^öBig, SucMöeig likv ticg tumlag ndöag^ ff^stg de fuSvov ticg 16
Bi%atag>OQlag^ ohv TJ^ q>^ovBQCav^ tipf imXvTttav %al tic SfiOMv xal hi tic
voö^iuna %al i^atötifjfucta ^ otov tpiXaqyvqlav ^ olvofpXvylav %ai tic itaoa-
nMfiuc, oitB (ßy i^Big oitB iuc^öBig ticg xatic %a%ü)cg ivB(fyBlagy otov
itpffSvBViSiv, iStxBViSiv xal tic tavtaig naQcatli^uc.

106 Biog. La6ri Vn 98. ¥ti tSrv nBql ^f^V &y^^^ v« (äv bIöiv m
i^Bigj tic dh Suc^öBigy tic d' o9u ^tg oiu öuc^Big' Sia^iCBig fdv at
i^Btaly S^Big ih tic huttidBVfiunaj oitB ih S^Big oitB iia&i<tBtg at
ivioyBUCi,

106 Stobaeus ecl. n p. 71,15. t&v tB iyaMv tic iikv Btvai tBhxi^
tic ih notfpttxd^ tic ih &(iupotiQmg B%ovta' 6 (/hf oiv (pQ6vtfiog &v&(fwtog n
xal i tpllog noir^tixic fidvov iinlv iyaM' %aQa ih xal ^g>qo0vvfj xal ^c^
i^g xal (pqovtfMfi nBQtndtfiatg tBkixic iiSvov iatlv &ya^' at d' iQBtal naüai
xal noifitixd ictiv iyad'ic xal tBlixd, xal yicQ iatoyBvv&Ci t^v eiiai-
fMvtav xal övfutlriifoiidt^ \U(^ abtf^g ytvSfUvat, ^Av&koyov ih xal t&v xa-
x&v tic (Uv litt$ itotfitixic tfig xaxoicaiiovlag, tic ih tBhxdj tic ih &(ig>otii^ so
^ovta, ^O i»kv oiv &(pQanf Snf^qvmog xal 6 i%^Q6g novrfcixic fuSvov htl xaxd'
Xinri ih xal tpißog xal xhmii xal ätp^anf iqAtvfiig xal tic Sfiouc tBhxd
(^fiivov itstl xaxiy' at ih xaxlai xal noifftixic xal tBJUxi i<ftt xaxi' iaco-
yBw(b0i yicQ tipf xaxoiBcmovlav xal öviATCkriQoikfty (ii(ffi aitrig yivdfuvai.

107 Diog. LaOrt. VII 96. hi^ t&v iya^&v tic (dv Blvat tBlixi^ u
tic ih nonr^tixij tic Sh tBlixic xal noif^tixi. Thv i»kv oiv tptXov xal
ticg iai etitoif yivoiUvag inpBlBlag noifitixic slvai iya^' ^i^og ih xal
g>Qivri(uc xal ilBV^Qtav xal tl(^tv xal Bitpf^ivfiv xid iXwUav xal n&üav
tijfv xar' i^^niKV nQü^ tBkixi. noirittxic ih xal tBktxic ^t&g i^^icgy
Blvat Aya^' xa^ i»kv yicQ iatotBXoüdt r^ ^iai^kovlav^ novqtixd ititiv 40
ifftiMc* xa&b ih avfMclij^tfiv ait^y &&tB fU(^ afbtfjg ylvBö^atj tBltxd,

4 ^ndoxBU' Wachim., ^ndQXBi libri. 6 xal add. Heeren. 11 «^ tiiv

Heeren, xal ti^v libri. 18 tpQovltiBvcur Meineke, fpQ6vfi9iv libri. 18 x^fjctv
Heine, äextfiiv Waohsm. 14 tic Heeren, ticg libri (post o^). 16 exk. tag
Meineke, ticg i* libri. 16 Bimatufpfhi^Ucg libri, corr. Heeren. 18 d' add.

Meineke. 80 fori// B. 21 tic i* oitB—iuMceig om. B. 28 iexotsloi^i'

Bchol. Lncian. 29 ytiß6\i^ai üsener, yw6{uva libri. 88 yL6vov — %a%ä add.
Wadfum.*! iest^nBMci schol. Lndan. 84 yiv6{uvta^ üsener, ytv6iiBva libri.
89 ticg &QBticg ezddiBse yidit Liprins. 41 yBviß^at B et fort P ante corr.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

26 DE BONIS ET KALIS.

6(u>lmg il %al t&v xan&v xcc iiiv itvai uhxij ta 8h no$fj[nxd^ xic ih
&lMpotiQiog Ix^vra' tbv filv ix&^hv %al tag iai cebtaü ytvo(Uvag ßlAßag
jtonflTiKcc slvcci' nuxx&nXrilitv Sh %al xcmnv6%ffta %(d SovleUev %al itB^itlccv
md ivö^filav nal TCSQtXwtkcv xal nSaav xi^v xcctic nanlav nq&^tv ttXind'
6 &fMp<nii^g Sl f^ovxa ^tccg %(x%iag}' hui %a^ (»iv iattmkoüa^ xi^v xaMoiai"
(MvUev^ %oti(tM& iöxt' %a^ 6h 6vfi,TcXfjQ0^ai.v aixiqvy &<m (ilQfi wbxfjg ylvi-
0^ai^ teXi%i.

108 Cicero de finibus IQ 55. Seqnitur illa divisio, ut bonorom alia
smt ad illud ultimtim peitinentia (sie enim appello, qnae xeXixa dicun-

10 tur — ), alia autem efficientia, qnae Graed novrixi%dcj alia ntrumque. De
pertinentibus nihil est bonum praeter acüones honestas, de effidentibns
nihil {nraeter amicnm, sed et pertinentem et efficientem sapientiam volunt
esse. Nam quia sapientia est conveniens actio, est ^ex^ illo pertinenti
genere qnod dixi; qnod autem honestas aetiones affert et efficit, efficiens

15 dici potest

109 Stobaeufi ecL n 72, 14 W. "Exi Sh x&v iya^v xa (tiv elvat
di' aifxa] alQBxdj xic dh notfj;ttxu, ^(hcdöa (ihv oiv oiSivbg SXXcv Svbtuv
slg iiXoyov ati^iv ij^rro», ti' aixcc atq&ciA* 6it6ca ih x& ixi^mv xiv&v
jtaQa<tiuv€USxt7iic ylvsö^Mj fuxxcc xb lumr^xinihv Xiy$6^cu.

M 110 Clem. AI. Strom. VI 12 p. 789 Pott o^äur 6 fihv ncaibg ffyvc%t

&(iccqtrjxuthg iuc xokUcv yev6fUvog tpavXog %a^itxf}%sv^ I^idv f^ htinf stXexo'
&iucqvrixuthg ih äv xal naxic ^xccg^ nQi^Big ducfuxi^Avei' ifinäXiv dh 6 önov-
datog %ccxo(^i, Jih oi ii6vw xiig i(^ccg iXXa %al xag nqiJitig xkg luxXicg
iya^ itaXoi^fUv' x&v 8h &ya&&v f<tii,Bv xii i^hv aixa di aixii atf^Bxi^

16 iog xijfif yv^W oi yccQ &Xlo n i| ctdrf}^ ^^fiev, htiiSav nc^fy ^ {kivov
xh itaaHViu oMpf xa ih ii %xtqu etc.

111 Stobaeus ecL 11 p. 73,1. hi ih x&f iya^^bv xa iiiv ilvM Iv
fuv^aeiy xa ih iv 6%i6eiy iv niv^ön (thf xic xouciha^ X^i^Q^f iiq>(f06ivriVy
a6g>(^a SfuXlav' iv axidsi ih xic xotaiHa^ i^jxaKxov ifi^Utv^ yuovijiif ixi-

80 ^^ov, nifO<So%iiv Sjeavigov, x&v ih iv 6%iö$t xicg [iiv %al iv ?|€i itvai^
otav xicg iQSxig' xic d' iv <t%iitsi (a6vov, &g xic ^rfiivxa, iv f^u ih oi
fiSvag bIvoi xicg i^^nig^ Ulic %al xicg xtjivag xicg iv x^ itiwviaUp iviql iX-
Xom^löag ijtb xfjg i^^flg xal yBvofUvag ifUxoTSxAxfyug' oIovbI yicq iQBxicg
ylvBö^M, g>aal ih %al x&v iv t^Bi AyaMv bIvoi xci xic imxfiiBvii4xxa %a-

86 Xovfuva^ ohv tpiXofAOVölaVy fpüjyyqoc^^uetktVj fptXoyBmiutf^tocv md xic naga-
%X4fiw, bIvoi yicQ Siiv xtva iitXsxxt^tiv x&v iv xavxaig xatg xipwig olMtwv
y$Qig ioBX'^^ &v€cq){^ovifav ainic hd xb xoü ßhv xiXog.

112 Stobaeufi ed. 11 p. 74,16 W. lEfsi ih x&v iyaMv xic (ihf slvai
xad' iavxd^ xic ih itQ6g xl na^g I^mv. Kad'^ iavxic (niv Isritfr^fM^v, ii%ato-

40Maylav %al xic Sfioia* itffig xi ih x^ivfffVy bÜvoucVj g>iXlav, ^avfupanfUnfy.
mvM ih xi^ inurn^i»^ naxtiXri^tv ia<paXfi tud ifittäjtxmxov iith X6yav'
ixiqav ih iitiöx^ftfiv öitnrifuc l£ imCxrnn&v xotovxanv^ ohv i} x&v %axa fä-
Qog Xoyinii iv xf öTCoviailm iiui(f%oviSa' SlXfiv ih öiaxrifuc i| humruiAv

8 ih slvai BP. 6 tag xanUcg supplevi. 18 ^ add, Lambm,^ in Da-
visius. 14 id efftdens lihri, eorr. Mading. 18 r^ Heeren, x&v libri.

SS addidL 86 yv&6ip\ dementem andis. 86 inXentixi^v Menrer, inXsntiiP

libri. 88 kl. Ganter, inBl libri. 40 övittpwvUcv add. Wachsm. 48 Mq0^
Wachem. || i% wxtaXij^Bmv Wachem., ii ixi^triit&v libzi 48 ^iä^atf^op

libri, corr. Heeren. | &Uag Wachsm.

Digitized by
4.tr :

Google

DE BOKIS ET MAUS. 27

ttjyuUbv l| o^off Sxav t6 ßißaiav^ &^ Siovcw at &Q9%(d' SlXffv il S^iv
fpavtanUbv isintxiiv ifutibnonov iith l6yov^ fjv %ivi fpaaw h x6vf tud
dwiiui xitö^tu, OiXtav d' tlvtu xoivmvlcev ßCov' 6vfup€9vlaif Sh iftoioyfux'
xlav mql t(bv kuvcc rbv ßlav. Tfjg 8i g>tXlag slvai yvnQ^itAtfpfa iiiv tpiXlav
lyvütöiihwv' <rw^dfMrv 6h tpiXUxv Cwei^iöfUvanf' hcui^Utv il tpiXtav %a%^ l
alqiCiv^ &q &v b^Xhuav* iivlav il ipiXlav iXloicat&v. EJvw il %al övy-
ytvMffjfif xiva ipiUav i% 6vyytv<bv' %ul Iqtmin^ i^ Iqcatog, ^AXvnlav il %ai
9ixa^ttv tag ofitag 8lv€U vfj Cwpqoöwfiy voihf il xtd tpQlvag ^^ov^tfci,
lUtaicttiHiiv il xci huiouK^ xifffititfiu' %^ lUwot yt ngSg xl nmg Sptv
hvoit&is^cav' Sjuq %a&^t 9ud hd x&v fAJUov A^(bv mx^orij^rv. lo

118 StobaeuB ed. 11 77,6. Keil rc&v iya^&v xic fikv iva^natcc
ilv€u n(fig iüaiiiovUnfy xic il lAtj. Kcd ivaynata laiv x&g x€ iifixag naaag
xcd xiig iv$(fyBlag xag jufff^axtnag aix&v' oi% &vay%aia il x^c^fAv xb %uL
iiq>QOCvvfiv %al xa, huttiiBViuxxa, Hu^^Xffilmg il %uL x(bv %ceK&v xic (ikv
infayxaüc &g ttv neexic n^bg %€c%oiamovlav ilvaiy xic d' aix &v€iy%auc' iv€cy- IB
xaüc (thf xig X9 %oaUag na6ag xccl xicg IveQyilag xicg M airt&v' oix hfwf
nmu il xi x$ icd^ nivxcc %al xic iQ^oHSv/jfucxa xal xic xovxoig naqotnUfiw,

114 Clem. AI. Strom. IV 6 p. 581 Pott ifya^ ^oiH^ xic ^ abxic
%ttf^* tavxd' xic il (Aixl%ovxtc x&v iya^&Vy Ag xicg nalicg nq^ing
tpaiklv &viv il x&v iux€ciiy & iii Olrig ItUxbi xd^t^v^ o^' at ifa&aloid'^ »
at %atud öwlaxavxai n^äiitg' ohv imi^g Xiym xal iyulag x&v xs aXXmv
x&v ivapuxbov ^ mQUfxaxuUbv.

116 Seneoa ep. 66,5. Hoc primo die quaesitam est, qnomodo pos-
sint paria bona esse, si triplex eorum condido est: qaaedam, nt nostris
yidetar, prima bona sunt, tamquam gandimn, pax, salus patriae, qoae- ts
dam seeunda, in materia infelici expressa, tamquam tormentomm
patientia et in morbo gravi temperantia: illa bona direoto optabimus no-
bis, baec d necesse erii sunt adhuc tertia, tamquam modestos incessus
et compositas ac probus yoltus et conveniens prudenti viro gestos.

(Seqaentibiis Seneca pladti illius: „omnia bona qua bona paria esse*^ m
multa adfert argumenta, ex libro aliquo Stoid antiquioris fort. Hecatonis
expressa.)

116 Fhflo Leg. AUeg. m § 177 VoL I p. 152,14 Wendl. 'jQiöxsi
yicQ aixp (sdL Ho jd) xic laiv nffofiyovfuva &ya^ oixanQOöAnmg etixiiv x6v
thxa iiiiwuy xic iivxi(fa il xohg iyyiXovg nal liyovg etixoi}' iivxsi^ d' M
hxlvy Zca m^Uin xatt&v inaXlaiy^.

1 ixov6i9 Canter, i%9nßav librL 7 iqwtmi^ Heeren, iifmxmAv libri.
9 t^ WadisoL, tb librL 16 nu%oi€U{u>vUcv Heeren, McupovUcv librL

Digitized by

Google

Ethica nL

De indifferentibus.

§ 1. De notioiie indilTereiitis.

117 Diog. Laert. YII 102. t&v dh Svtav ipaöl t& (ihv iyccd'ä
6 slveu, tä dl xccxd^ tä dh oiddtBQU (yödirsQa dh S6a fii^s

äipsXst ii/i^ts ßXAxxBV olov (cdi), iyyCBic^ fjdovii^ xAlXog^ l^xiig, xXoihog,
sido^icc^ eiyivsuc' xal tä tofkocg ivavtla^ d'ävcctog^ v66og^ xivog^
al6%og^ äöd'ivBia^ jcevia, ido^ia^ dv6yhfBia xal tä t<y6toig itccQoxlijöuc'
xad'd fprfivv ^EatAtmv iv ißdöfip xbqI tiXovg xal ^A%oXX68mQog h t^

10 "ifi'cxfj xal XQ'66in%og. iiij yäQ bIvui tccOta äya^d^ cUA' ädui^poQa^
xax* Bldog TCQOTfyi/Liva' bg yä(f tdvov d'BQiu^ tb ^bqimIvblv^ oi) xo ifii-
%Biv^ o^m xal iya^oi) tb AipBXstVy ai tb ßkhttBtv, o4 fiäXXov 8h
AifBlBl 1\ ßidxtBi 6 jcJLoihog xal i^ iyyCBiM' <yöx &Qa äyad-bv o6tB nlo^
tog oijtB iyUia' iti ti <pa6iv' ä lötiv Bi xal xax&g x^tfdeci, toiko

16 oix lötiv &ya^6v' xXoikp dl xal iyui^ l6tiv si xal xaix&g xffflöd'ar
oi>x &Qa äya^bv nXo^og xal iyisuc.

ibid. 104. AifBlstv dd i6xi xivBtv ^ IkfxBi^v %ax d^en^* ßX&xxBiv
dh xivBtv 4 t6%Biv xaxä xecxCav.

118 Stobaeus ed. 11 79,1 W. &iiAg>OQa i^ bIvm liyovai tä (uta^
to t&v äyaMv xal t&v xant&v^ Si%&g th iduitpoqov votidd'cu g>Aiuvoi' xa^'

iva (ihv ti^6nov th fMjvs iya^bv ft^re xaxbv xal tb fM^vc atgetbv fti^e
ifBvxtSv' xa&* !tBQOv Sh tb fti^Te Sqii^fjg (n/qtB &<poQ(i^g luvrjftuKiv' xa%'^ 8
xal Uysö^al uva xa^ihta^ iSiä^oqa bIvcu^ otav tb Kßtqxlag i%8tv htl t^g
xBq>aXijg tql%ag ^ nBQtvtigj ^ tb^ n^outvai tbv däxtvXov &81 ^ &8ij ^ tb
S5 ävsliö^at tt t&v ififtoSAv^ xäQ(pog ^ <pvXXov. xatä tb nifdtBQOv dii itxtiov

tä (Uta^ij ä(fBtijg xal xaxlag äiiätpoQa XiyBö&M , oi (lifv n(^g inXo-

yiiv xal ästBxloy/jv' it 8 xal tä (dv ä^lav ixlexuxifv ^Btv^ tä d' äme^tocv
iicBxXBXttx'^Vj Cvl^ßkritixiiv d* oiSan&g yt^bg tbv sidalfiova ßlov.

119 Diog. La^rt YII 104. dix&g dh liysiteat iitätpoQa' Sjca^
80 filv tä ii'/itB TtQbg Biiaifiovtixv fMJts n(^g xaxoiaifU)vlav öwsQyoüvtay &g

Ixsi Ttloitog^ S6^cc^ iylBUCj Us%vg xal tä SfU)ta' ivdi%Btat yäQ xal %miilg tov-

4 Ss6vtiDv P. 7 S6ia BP. 8 to^oig om. BP. 10 iXXä duUpoQa B
17 ifx^iv B. 28 i[iftUcg^tb add. Wachsm. ex schoL Lncian. 80 dh pro

fihv B. 81 %al prins om. P.

Digitized by

Google

DE INDIFFEHENTIBUS. 29

xmv ^itti(Mv$tvy tfjg noUtg aix&v XJ(^^^ eiiaiftovMfjg o^^r^g Jj ncniodai'
f^ovut^g. akXmg ih Xiystai iitdtpoi^a tu fi^'fjivi iQiaijg f^iti iupoQfifjg %^
vfpfixdy &g ¥isi x6 i(^lag I^hv hd %^g %ig>4d^g tQlxccg ^ m^mccg ^ ixtBt-
VCCI xhv i&Ktvhyif ^ G%)CxBtkai^ x&v 7tQ0x{Q0>v &Sucfp6Q€i>v oi%id^* ofkmg Ityo-
idvmv' i^fi^g ydQ icxiv hutva wd &ipoif(iijg iuvrjftui&^ Sih xa [iiv aix&v 6
ittlfyixaty ^xic 8i iauidiytxaC)^ x&v hiqtov inlöfig ijivxmv n^g al^iöiv xal

120 Seneca ep. 82, 15. Est et honim, Lucili, quae appellamns media,
grande discrimen. non enim sie mors indifferens est, quomodo utrum ca-
pillos pares habeas. lo

121 Stobaeus ecL 11 82, 5. 'Srt dh x&v iimipiqmv qxxA xa filv el-
vai hqikf^g xivf)ixi%dj xa ih ^^o^ft^^, xa dl oüre S^ii^g oixs iupoQu^g, *0(h-
(iflg filv oiv %ivrpci%&y &mq iliyofuv elvai %axä tfivtstv' iupoq\L9ui 81 Söa
ita(^ qyvmv aixs dh Sqiiiig oUxe &q>OQiifjg xa iitidixi^^mg Ixovxaj ouk iaxi x6
lUQtxxag ^ i(^lag Ixsiv xäg xqlxag. 16

122 Sextus adv. math. ^ 59. oi% iya^hv 4' ot inb xijg Zxoag
iXe^av aixi^v (seil, ti^v iyelav^ iXX* iÖidipoi^ov. Tb idiaq>oqov d' oiovxat^
Xiyed^ai x(fix^^9 xa^'' iva {aIv xq6nov itqhg 8 ftiJTe i^ft^ ft^e iupof^^
ylyvixcciy oliv Itfn x6 n€(ftxxai)g ^ i(fxlovg elvat xovg ioxi^ag ^ xag iiü rg
nsipaX^ ti^X^'Sj Xttd' ?T€^ov di 7t(fbg 8 i^fij^ (ihf %al atpoqfiii ylyvBxatj oi to
(uiXXov 8i fCQbg x66s Jj x68b^ olov hd övotv S^axt^^ iataqalXiSantfnv x& xe
Xai^atnfjift %al xfi Xaii7t(f6xfjfCi^ Sxav diy xi^v biqav aix&v at^BtC^ai' ö^fi^
fiiv yoQ ylyvBxai yt^bg xb &£^ov aixo^^ oi fiäXXov Öl yt^bg xoÖs ^ xoÖSj
xaxa ii xqlxov %a\ xtXtvxaiov xq&%ov ipaülv iiiitpogov xb (urixe Tt^bg
töiaif^ovlav (iilixi it^bg Konoiatfiovtav övXXafißavofUvov, Ka^* 8 6ri(i€Uv6(U' n
viv fpa<tt xrpf xs iyelav nal v6cov %al navxa xa amiiaxtxa %al xic nXilöxa
x&v btxbg ÜithpoQa xvyx^vuv tia xb (inxe jc^bg iiScufiovlav ftifre it^bg
naxoiaiftovCav öwulvBiv, ^SU yag Söxiv ii tud %an&g %^a^« xoüx* fiv el^
iitaipoifov' 8iii navxbg d' Aoex^ (üiv xaX&g^ kokI^ dh KOM&gj iy^Ut Sl xol
xoig ntql öaiuxxi jwtk laiv iv noxh 8h iux%&g l<txi X9^^^h ^^ taiix* Jtv itf} so
ii^atpoi^, TSifi dh x&v iduc<p6ifwv fpaal xä (ihv elvai nqotiyfUva xa d'
inoTtqofiyfUva xic ih fi^ nqofiyi^va fi^e iatoitqoriyiiLiva' nal itf^oniy^niva
f»kv elvai xic t%avi(v iilav Ijj^ovra, inonf^or^yiniva ih xic txaviiv iata^lav
Ixovxa^ fii^TC ih nqof^x^^^ f*^^^ inonqof^x^^^ ^^ ^^ htxstvat Jj 6vy-
xdii^ai xbv ioKXvXov %al näv 8 xovxto naqautX4fiiiv iöxiv. Tuxxeö^ai i* iv n
liiv xoig itQOfiyiUvoig rijv xb iyilav nal t^ löx^^ ^ ^^ fiäXXog TtXoihiov
u xal ii^av %ci xic iotnixa^ iv ih xotg iatoiti^ofiy^iivoig v6cov xal mvlav
%oi iXytiiiva %al xic isvdXoya. Üb fiiv wd ol &%b xf^g £xoäg,

Cf. Pyrrh. Hypot m 191.

128 Plntardias de Stoic. repugn. op. Sl p. 1048c. "j^i 8h ftäX- 40
Xav tfl ixoSBi^si tb ivavxito^ xot^ovöi fpavBQmxBQOV. ^Hi yä(f l6tiv
ei %(fi/fia6%'ai xal xaH&g^ xovt6 <pa6t iii^v* iya^bv Blvai^ (iiizs xaxöv.
nXoikp Sh Kfd iyyvBUf xal ^cofig öAiiatog oucx&g xQ&vtat xdvteg ot
iv6rftoi. Ji6xBQ aödiv iötv tovxmv iyad'öv.

1 aiftA B. 6 xic ih icnBuiUytxai, siippleyi. | x&v 8* Mq^v BP. | ixdv-
xwp x&v B. 14 xicg libri, corr. Heeren. 17 trad. ol6v w, corr. B. 27 xiiv
Mgav scripsi, xb hiQOv libri.

Digitized by

Google

30 I>B INDIFFERENTIBÜS.

Plutarclms de comm. not. cp. 23 p. 1070a. Tä iipbtä %Qdyfuxxa
Xrpttä xal iyb% ulfstd, xal olxsla xal oix iyad'd, xal ivmtpeXfl fiiv^
eüXifflöta di^ xal (yödhv fihv X(fbg ^fi^g, ifxäg 8h t&v Ttatitptdvxmv
ivofiätovteg.

I § 2. d^a, &s%al^9 66aug.

124 Stobaeus ecL n 83,10. n&vxa t\ xa ^axit ipviSiv i^lccv Sx^tv
nal nivxa tic Ttagic tfiiciv iita^lav. %ijy 61 &^tav Xiysdd'ai XQix(bg^
T^v TB S661V %al ttiii^v xo'^' airb %al tiiv &iiOißi^v roü So9ii(ia6toi>'
xoH ti^v Xi^hvpfy ^v 6 ^AvxlnaxQog i%Xi9ixi9iiiv TtQOöayoQBvsiy xad' ^

10 didivxmv x&v jtf^yiiixfov x&ii xiva lUtXXov innl x&vde a£(^fiB^ay ohv
iyyUuxv inrtl v6cov lud imifv ianl ^avdxov tuxI Ttkoüxov &vxl Tuvlag. ncexic
x6 iviXoyov Si xal x)^ üta^lav XQij&g g>a<ti liyiö^ty ivxixt^SfUvfDV x&v
6riiuuvo(Uvanf xotg hd xijg nqAxrig iJ^lag el^fUvotg,

125 Stobaeus ecl. 11 84, 4 W. Tiyv ih S6civ q^nfilv 6 Jioyivrig xqIciv
16 dvai,^ ig>* Söav itaxi (pvöiv iöxlv ^ iq>* Stfov y^Utv x^ <pvifsi na^i^ixai. Th

öh öoMfucitxoa^ oi% &g Xiysxat xit 7C(fdyfuxta doiUfucaxa naqala^avtc^i^
(Ui.' ing twu^6xrjfy tpafuv $lvat xbv xa TtQiyfucta Öoxifidiovxa' xijg oiv
ifio^ßfig xbv xotoihiv tpffii dox^uccxifv $lvai, Ktd xavxag [tiv x&g Svo i^kcg
fucd'^ &g Xiyofiiv xiva xy i^a n(foi^x^atj xqlxf^v ii ipvfiiv ilvai^ xa&* ^v

M ipaiuv ic^bofid xiva i^^iv xal i^lav^ f^nsQ neql iXiitpoqa oi ylvexai^ iüJiic
tuqI fiiva xic önovSaüc. X^fjö^ai i^ 'lifUtg tprfiiv ivloxs x^ iv6{uni x^g
iJ^lag ivxl xoü htißiXXovxog' &g h x& x9^g iiftatoövvtig S^ na^ellipttaiy
8xav Hytjftai ilvai S^tg &nove(ifjxt9iii xoü xax^ i^Cav inAaxfp' iaxt yaq oUrv
Toif hußiXXavxog htioxa.

n 126 Biog. LaSrt. VII 105. tAv iduc<p6(^ xic (thf Uyovoi nQOtiy-

^iva^ xa Sl &7Con(fOfiy(i{va' nf^or^iUva [tiv xic l^ovra i^av^ iaconf^riy-
(Uva Öi xic tata^av fx^iyina,

i^tav dl xiiv (Uv xiva Xiyovöt öiiißlfiaiv Ttqbg xbv SiioXoyov-
fi^svov ßlovy f^xtg iaxl JUi^l it&v &ya^6vj xijv dl slvai lUcrjfv xiva ivvafuv

80 4 Xifslav 6vfi,ßaXXo(iLivriv TtQbg xbv xaxic ipv^iv ßlov^ S(Miov bIiuIv
^v xiva 7t(fO<t<piQ€xai ni^bg xbv natic ipvoiv ßtav 7cX(yöxog Jj iyUux' xifv 8^
slvai i^lav &(iOißiiv 8oKi(ia0xoi^j i^v &v 6 ifi,7Ui(fog x&v Ttqay^iaxmv xä^j
8(ioiov ihtBiv &(ulßBC^i nvqoi)g Ttgbg xicg ohv ijfuövo) %Qi^dg,

B t8 ¥ dlF. I Tiiiiiv Meineke, tiiv libri. 9 flv P, %al P. 18 XQit-

xfjg Wachsm. 16 dontpLacto^ Meineke, dwuiutctbp F dwu^<fxv»hv P hie locus
probat iam ante Diogenem i. e. apud Chrysippum iisdem Yerbis diversa ici^ag
genera definita fuisse. Diogenes enim definitionibos explicandis operam dat.
17 9o%mMCX'fyf Heeren, do%tiutat6v libri. 18 tprici Wachsm., tpaai libri.

19 tiva Heeren, xivag libri. || tprialv F, tpaalir P. 20 rty« Heeren, tivag libri.
27 äva^Ucv BP. 80 avlXayLßocvo\Uvfiv BP. 81 slatpiQexcu B nQoatpiQexai

P {ngog in litnra P"). 88 cvvrnuivtov B; scribendom est: ^gbg xäg inuöUovg
nQi&dg. — prima hie inducitur dt^iag notio, quae apud Stobaeum tertia est, al-
tera, quae illic prima, tertia, quae altera.

Digitized by

Google

DE INDIFFEBENTIBUS. 31

§ S. nqovffii^a nud dnonQotjYfiipiu

127 Diog. La6rt. YII 106. nf^oriy^klva fikv oiv bIvm & %al iiUxv
tpi^ ohv inl f&lv t&v ^v%i%&v iifpvtxvj tiyyrpf^ itf^wwnipf %al xa S(Muc'
inl tl t&v <tafi,ari»&v San^j iyUuxv^ ^l^V^j ^S^^ iiftUftrixa^ %&kXoq'
inl il x&v i%thg nXoOtav^ 86^avj iiyiviictv %al tic Sfiouc. inonqoriy- 6
fiiya Sk hA (dv t&v rffvxin&v ixfvt&Vy inijvUtv xal tu S^muc' inl dh tAv
^miuttitUbv Mucnov^ v6coVy ia^ivsutVy %a%silavy wf^qünCiVy alajo^ %al %a
S(U>uc' iid ih x&v hxhq nBvUtVy iSoilaVy ivöyiveucv xtd xk na^^Hfita,
oix% i\ nqo'fix^ri oixB inonqo'fix^ri xa oiöexiqmg l^ovxa,

128 StobaeuB ecl. 11 84, 18. TSrv i' iiUtv ix6vxmv xic f»kv %iv lo
noUiiv iifav^ xä 81 ß(^eiay, ^Oiiolmg Sh %al x&v iatailav i%6vx(ov & (ihf
Ijlßtv noXlifv iata^lavy S Sl ßi^ccxiücv. Ta fi2v ^aiv^ noXlijiv fynnecc idi^xv
nifOfiyiiJva Xiyiö^iy xic dh noXXiiv icTUc^av iatonqorjyiUva^ Zrpftovog xavxag
xiig ivofucölag ^iiivov n(^ov xotg nf^^taCi, Ilqov^^Uvav d' nlvat liyovOWy

8 ijdid<poi(Qv ^8v^ i%lsy6(U^ %axä nQOtiyov(uvov k6yov, 7%v 8^ S(u>iov i6
XSytnf inl x^ iatonQoriyfUv^ slviUy 9cal Ta nan^styficcxa %cexa t^v ivecXoylcev
xcebxd. Oiihv 8i x&v iyaMv ilvcu nQOfjyfdvov duc xb xi^v (uylcxfjy iJilav
aitä Ixuv. 7% 8i ni^otfyiUvoVy xijfv divxiqav %Aqav %al AJ^Utv l%ov^ awsy-
ytinv nng x^ x&v iyaMv q>v<tH' oi8l yaq iv aiX^ xSyv nqoriyiUvoiv iJvm
riv ßaaiXioy iXku X(A)g (ux* aixbv xexayiUvovg. ÜQoriyiiivtt 81 liyeo^cuj ov to
TfH n(^g Mohf/Lovlav xtvcc 6v(ißdXls6&at 0ws(fyHv xb n^hg airf/j^Vy iUju x&
iwaynaiav ilvai xoix(ov xifv hloyiiv Tcouuf^ai na(fa xic AnonqoriyfUva.
C£ VoL I n. 192 (Zeno).

129 Cicero de finibuB äl 50. com esset satis constitutum id solum
esse bonum, quod esset honestum, et id malnm solum, quod torpe, tum n
inter illa, quae nihil valerent ad beate misereve vivendum, aliquid tamen
quod difierret esse voluerunt, ut essent eorum alia aestimabilia, alia contra,
aUa neutrum. 51. Quae autem aestimanda essent, eorum in aliis satis
esse causae, qoiam ob rem quibusdam anteponerentur, ut in yale-
tudine, ut in integritate sensnum, ut in doloris yacuitate, ut gloriae, diyi- so
tiamm, similium rerum, alia autem non esse eins modi; itemque eorum
quae nulla aestimatione digna essent, partim satis habere causae, quam
ob rem reicerentur, ut dolorem, morbum, sensnum amissionem, pauper-
tatem, ignominiam, similia herum, partim non item. Hinc est illud ez-
ortum quod Zeno ni^oriyiUvav contraque quod iaumQoriyiiivov nominaTit. S5

130 Cicero de finibus lH 53. Quoniam autem omne, quod est bo-
num, primum locum teuere dicimus, necesse est nee bonum esse nee ma-
lum hoc, quod praepositum Tel praecipuum nominamus. Idque ita defi-
nimus: quod sit indifferens cum aestimatione mediocrL

8 ixetif BP. 6 &nb B. 8 dvciyivBtav B. 9 {Lrfistiffwg BP.

IS 0^ add. Heeren. 15 Hv add. Heeren. 16 X6yov Mullach, iLvS^yov

libri. 1 x^ &nanQor^ttiv<p Wachem., xb &jroniforiyii4vop P. 17 ni^oriyo^iupop

F. 18 nQorifa^iupov PP. 19 oi)dh DavisiuB, o4>Skv libri. 1 iStp aifXritätv libri,
coir. Ganter. | nqariyiiipmv Madyig, nQoay6iievov libri. 20 tohg—tetayui-

P9vg DayiaiuB, xoü — tnayiUpov libri. | nQOfiyo^i^Bva libri, corr. Heeren.
%l X9 Meineke, xi> libri.

Digitized by

Google

82 I>B INDIFFEBENTEBÜS.

Neqne enim illad fieri poterat ullo modo, nt nihil relinqneretur in modus,
qnod aut secondum naturam esset aut C9ntra, nee cum id relinqueretor,
nihil in his poni, quod satis aestimabüe esset, nee hoc posito non aliqua
esse praeposita. 54. atqne etiam ab üs — hoc simile ponitur: üt

6 enim, inquiunt, si hoc fingamus esse quasi finem et ultimum, ita iacere
talum, ut rectus assistat, qui ita talus erit iactas, ut cadat rectus, prae-
positum quiddam habebit ad finem, qui aliter, contra, neque tamen iUa
praepositio tali ad eum quem dixi finem pertinebit, sie ea quae sunt prae-
posita, referuntur illa quidem ad finem, sed ad eius vim naturamque nihil

10 pertineni

131 Stobaeus ecl. p. 75,1 W. JuapiqBtv di AfyotMTftv alQstinf lud
Xrjimiv. AtQitbv ftiv yuq tlvcci tb i^fi^ff aitotsloi^g mvipn%ivy Kirpnhv 8h
8 eiXoylctmg iydsyofu^ay, ^Oöf ii tia^pif^Bi xh alqExbv xoü IriTttoü, toöci-
ta xal x6 ^xad^'y aM^ alifstlfv xoü xod' aiixh IrfTnoHy wd %a^Xov x6 iya-

16 ^bv xoü i^lav Ijipvxog.

132 Cicero de finibus IV 39 (i e. Antiochus contra Stoicos pugnans).
Naturalem enim appetitionem, quam yocant iqfMljv^ itemque officium, ipsam
etiam rirtutem volunt esse earum rerum, quae secundum naturam sunt
Cum autem ad summum bonum volunt pervenire, transiliunt omnia et

so duo nobis opera pro uno relinquunt, ut alia sumamus, alia expeta-

mus, potius quam uno fine utrumque concluderent.

138 Stobaeus ed. II 80, 14 W. 'Srt ii x&v iducipoQtov x& fäv liUtm

iilav l%av, xcc i* ilitxm' xal xä ^ihv %ccd'^ aixdy xä &i Ttoifixini' »al

xä fdv itifOfjyiAlva^ xa i^ iatofCQOfiy^a^ xa d* oiisxiqmg ij[fyinu, Ifynjyiiiva
n fUvj Sca &8ii(poQa Svxa noXXijfV l%si i^lcev^ &g iv iSiag>6Q0tg' &mmQoriy(iiva

Siy Soa noXXiiv l^f» iauc^lav SfMliog* oüre di 7Ci^oriy(dva oiki iatOTtQOfiyfUvay

Söa fii^c noXlijiv l%€t ^St^iav (H^s} inta^lav.

134 Cicero de finibus in 56. Haec quae praeposita dicimus, par-
tim sunt per se ipsa praeposita, partim quod aliquid efficiunt,

so partim utrumque; per se, ut quidam habitus ons et yultus, ut Status,
ut motus, in quibus sunt et praeponenda quaedam et reicienda; alia ob
eam rem praeposita dicentur, quod ex se aliquid efficiant, ut pecunia, alia
autem ob utramque rem, ut integri sensus, ut bona yaletudo.

135 Diog. Lagrt. Vn 107. m x&v nQOtiyfiivMv xa fdv iC aixa
t5 9r^o^T<M, xa S\ iC htqa^ xa Sh xal 8i* aixä xal di' heqa. di* aixä (dv

eifpvtä^ TT^oxo^ xal xa S^Mucy di ixsQa ii Tckoihogj tiyivtw %al xa SfiOMy
ii* aixic ii xal ii txBqa lö^g^ iifaiö^ola^ &QXi6xrig' it* aixä (Up^ Sxi
xata g>v6^v iöxt^ ii* hsQa ii^ Sxi na^mom XjffeCag oifx iklyag, h^MUog ii
S%6i xol xh imoTCifOfiyiiivov xccvä xbv ivavxhv X6yav.
40 186 Stobaeus ecl. II 80, 22. xGw ii TCQOriyfiivmv xä (ihf elvai nsfjl

^^vx^v, xä ii tcbqI aS^fia^ xä d' ixrSg. tcbqI ^vxiiv i^iv slva^ xä xoi-
aih!a' Biqyvtccv^ JtQoxoTti^y fii^fti^, i^vxffca iiavoiagy %J^iv xa&' ^v lytlfiovol

4 esse Manutitu^ esset AB essent ceteri. 12 iuvfittx6v Ganter, vixrfn%6p
libri. I add. Wachsm. 18 Xrpna^ Heeren, Xrintixo^ libri. 14 a^algstop
libri, xad-* add. Wachsm. 80 expetamus Bauer, ea petamus B appetamus

ceteri. 27 ä^iav fii^£ suppl. Heeren. 84 i* a^ä B. 89 ix^iv B. || tb
nQoriyiiiißOv BP. 42 ducvoUcg schol. Lucian., itdvouxp libri. || hti^iovoi Meineke,
inmivoig libri.

Digitized by

Google

DE INDIFFERENTIBÜS. 33

slatv hd tänf %ct9rpi6w(ov md xixvag Soai ivvttwcu cwi^lv hd nXetov
m^bg xiv xoTtf ipviSiv ßlav' nsql a&iAa d* slvai n^OfiyfAiva iyUutv^ eiou^
ö^rfilccv xtd tcc TUCQcatXi^aui tovxoig' r&v 8^ ixt6g yopsig^ xinva^ unfflw
Cv(i(UtqoVy istoSoxiiv notqa iv^q^hnanv,

xS^v i* &TCOTCQOfiyfi,ivmv nBql ^vxi^v (/hf tlv€ci xcc ivavxla xoig %l- %
(trifUvoig' nsql 6&(Aa ih %al iuxbg xa h^tmg ivxtttdifuva xoig fl^iiivoig
juqI xi a&(uc %€d xoig ktxbg itQOfiyiiivoig,

oixB Sl itQOfiyiikiva oür' inonf^oriyikivu %tql ^v%^v ^f/hf} q>enh-
xaalav $ud 6vy%axA^6w xal Zca xoueiHa' mql öi 6&(ia Xivnixfiut %al
luhxvifXTjfta mal xaqoitixfjfca xtd 4j6oviiv näöcev %al JtivQv wd $t n £Uo xoi- lo
oiHo. x&v S^ ixxbg oixs TcqofiyiUva ^o^ iatOTtQOfiyfUvay sIvm xic toi-
or4>Ta, Sccc sitsXil ivxa xal ^vrfihf yfifi^fiMv itQiHf<pBif6fUva fux^ov navxiX&g
i^e» TJ^ iup^ aix&v yjf^Uxv.

xfjg öi ^lfv%fjg äiöfig nwqumiQag xoü cA^iaxog md it^bg xh %aric g>vCtv
i9^ gwöl xic tcbqI rj^v ^^%^'^ »axä ipi<Hv Svxa %al nqoir^y^iva u
itlelova TJ^v ä^tav M%Btv x(bv m^l tfÄfiia %a\ tAv i%x6gy otov ii-
{pvtav rffvxtjg TtQÖg i^exiiv iTUQAyetv xi^g xoif dAiuxxog töfpvtccg xed Sfiolmg
hd x&v äiUcov ^eiv.

137 Plutarchns de Stoic. repngn. cp. 30 p. 1048a. 'Ev hk rt^
np\br\\t TTcpl 'AtccOuiv Tpöirov Ttv& cutX^P^i Kai bibuici toTc ßouXo- so
^^voic Td TrpoTiTM^va koXciv &TaOd, Kai Kaxä tdvavrta, tauraic taic
XÄcav „EI TIC ßoüXcTai xatd tdc Toiautac TrapaXXaTdc td
\ii.y dfaOdv auTÖv X^T€iv (bc. täv dbia9Öpuiv), xd hk Kaxöv,
iiiX TaAra q>€pö^€voc Td TrpdTMaTa xal \xi\ dXXuic diroirXavid-
^€Voc * iw ^^v Toic crmaivo^^voic od öiairiTrTOVTOC aÖToO, n
Td b' dXXa CTOXCtZo^i^vou Tflc xaTd Tdc övo^aciac cuvriOeiac."

138 Plutarclius de Stoic repugn. cp. 30 p. 1047 e (Antecedit Ze-
nonis de nQiyqyfUvtp sententia). l^AA' 6 X(f'66iMXOQ In lucXXov rö
XQäyfuc 8v68ii%'Bxov nsnotr^nBV bt% fi^v ydf q>tj6v j^uUvB6^ai toi)g
xhv %Xoirtov TtaX ti^ iyiBiav ottd tiiv iacovCcnf xal xifif iXcxkfiQÜcvw
toi) öAfLotog iv iitjdsvl jcoiov(iivovg^ in^d* &vxB%otjLivovg t&v toctyötmv^
ith dh xoQo^ifUvog tä tov ^H6i6dw (Op. et D. 299)

^E^diev^ nif^rij dUyv yivog
hcnsutpAvTiiisv Zti x&vavxla xoQaivBlv fiavtxiv i6tv^ tb

Mij iifydi^, üiförij dtov yivog. n

139 PlutarcliTis de Stoic. repugn. cp. 17 p. 1041 e. '£i/ dh t^
nfAxa (sciL t&v IlQotQ&tttMSyv) ^tovtov tbv X6yov tpri^lv &nb
t&v üXXmv icx&vtmv ä^ikuBiv tbv ävd'Qaxov^ i}g o'ödiv

1 ti%vaig libri, corr. Heeren. 2 siaut^üUcv Bchol. Lucian, al^^ricriQUcv
libri. 8 iikv add. Meineke. 10 n&cav schol. Lucian., tlg (Stv libri. 11 o^e
änaxifar^lUpa add. Heeren. 18 iat' uijt&v libri, corr. Meineke. 16 t^

iiilav sdiol. Lncian., d^ ^B^iav libri. 24 xa^a libri, y* ainti Wy. 26 la-
cnnam significavi, ita fere explendami ^iafodi%6iu^' <&$>. 88 x&v &ümv i. e.
nt ipse Plni explicat ro« iffv nal xf^g iyuUtg nai xfjg &noviag %a\ xf^g x&v al-
9^7}^qUov hUmXfiiifiag.

Btoioomm Tetamm frftgm. HL 3

Digitized by

Google

34 DE INDIFFERENTIBUS.

Hvtcüv üCQog ^/tag oidh övvsQyovvtmv xpog sidaiiioviav

Plutarclius de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1048 a. Oütm 81 rö ücqo-
fiyfidvov tö &ya&& öwayayhv iyyi)$ ivtavd'a Tcal öviifii^ccg iv it^gotg
hJtdlLv jyoidiv elvai fpifjöi xotitav xad^ölov Xfbg flli&gj <iAA'
&no6%av tbv Xöyov 'fiii&g xal &%06tQitpBiv &%dvx(ov r&v toi,-
o'ötov,^ xavxa yäQ iv x& üCQ(otp ycsgl tov üifoxQiitBö^ai
yiyQttipsv,

Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 5 p. 1060 E. El di &g XQveucnog
10 iv x^ %Qmxtp nBQl xov ÜQoxQixsöd'av yiy(faq>BVy iv x^ xar' &q£-
vfyv ßioijv (uivov iöxl xb eddatiiövmg^ xä>v äXXaVy (pijöCvj oiSiv
ivxcDv X(fbg ijiiäg oiS* sig xovxo 6vv6Qyoiivx<ov etc.

Un

§ 4. De naturalibus et naturae contrariis.

140 Stobaeus ecl. 11 79, 18 W. xal xa (ih slvai fuctcc qyvciVj tu
15 Sl naqa tpvCWj xa dh oüte nagä gyvCiv oixe xcetä q>v<ftv, %ata g>vötv

fihv oiv xa tou)cih:a' iyUuxv^ ^X^f aUs^xriqioyy &qfnixfixa^ xal xa ita^a-
^Irjcia xavxoig' Ttaqä (pvctv Öi xa xotaüxa' v6coVy äa^veucvj itriQtoCw
%al xa xoucvxa' oixs de naqa (pvCiv o^ixs %axa (pvCiV ^vxfjg xccxa-
CxaCiv %al öcifiaxogy xaO' ^v fj (dv ictt tpavxaot&v ipsvd&v dexT^xi}, xb

so ih XQav(iuT<ov xal nYjQonssmv öbkxmöv^ vmI xa xovxoig Sfioia, üouidd'at Öh
liyovai tov iuqI xovxtav Xoyov ^Satby xmv nQmxmv Kcttic q>i0iv %al nec^a
fpvCiv. Tb yccQ Suc(piQOV xal xb &Sidfpoqov x&v TCqog xt XsyoiUvciyv slvat.
Jioxi %&Vy qHxaty liycafiBV adidg)OQa xa tfooftoTixa nal xa ixT<$g, %Qbg xb siöxri-
(lovoag ifjv (ßv ipfjtiq icxt xb BidauMvmg^ &8vdq>0Q& (pa^uv a'ura elvai^ oi

t5 fia ^la nqhg xb xaxa <pv0tv ^€tv oiöh nqbg d(»fij]v nal iig>OQ(irjv.

141 Stobaeus ecl. 11 82,11 W. T&v ih %axa tpvöiv aiuapoQmv 8v-
xav xa liiv iöxi nf^a %axa qwötVj xic ih %axa (jLexo%rjv. Hq&xa fiiv
iöxi KffTa g>vaiv xlvrfiig Jj 6%i6tg %axa xovg öJUQfiaxiKOvg k6yovg yivo-
l^ivfi, oinf ^&QXt6xrig xcl> iyUuc tucl ar<T^<T($ (Uya) ih xiiv xatoAt^tv)

30 wd i6%ig. Kaxa fiero^j^v üj Sca fUtixBi Tuvrjcscag mxI cxiaeoDg wxxä xohg
a7tB(f(ucti%oi}g X6yovgj ohv %bIq &qftla %al ö&fia iyuivbv xal alö^öBig (lii
nB7triQ<o(Uvcu, OfMUag ih %al x&v naqk (pvöiv %axa xb ivdloyov.

14» Stobaeus ecl. n 82,20 W. Ttdvxa ih <Ta> »axä tpvötv
XfiTCxa slvat xal ndvxa xa naqa tpvctv &Xri7txa, x&v ih Tuxxa fpv6w

85 xa (ihv xa'^' aixic kr^TCxä elvatj xa ih it ?xBQa, xad' aixcc lUv^ Stfa iöxlv
Siffi^g mvrixiTca naxatqBiciinSig ig)* iavxa Jj iTtl xb avxi%B(S^ai aix&v^ olov
iyUiavy BiaiO&riölav ^ hcovlav xal %akXog ö(0(iaxog. noirixink (Jih^ Söa

19 xa&' fjv Heeren, xa^' as Hbri. 20 T^cofbatroov libri, corr. Wachsm. ||

noffB^sad-cct coni. Wachsm. 21 Sctcö add. Wachsm. ; fortasse pluia excideront.
24 CO 9ra^£<^i libri, corr. Meineke. 29 äifvidtrig xal add. Wachsm. 80 la%6p
libri, corr. Wachsm. 81 ^yuivöv schol. Lucian., ^/tarf^oy libri. 1 ft^ij schol.

Lucian., Hjjv librL 86 xatatifSTittx&g P xataotQSittm&g schol. Lucian., nQO-

tffBJtxtx&s Wachsm. || tb schol. Lucian., t&v libri. 87 ih add. Heeren.

Digitized by

Google

DE INDIFFERENTIBÜS. 36

ittrlv iqfifjg %ivffti%ic iv(ivyi9Sti%&g iq>* hsQa %al ft^ %cctat(^S7tn%&g^ otav
nXoiHov^ Sd^cev tuxI %ä tovtotg S(u>uc. 7tai^Xfi<tliog il xal t&v na(^ g>v<ftv xa
fihf bIvcci xad"' aira &XiptTcc^ tä dh x^ noi.rixt%a ilvta xGw xa^' aixcc ilrptttov,

143 Oicero de finibus m 20. Aestimabile esse dicunt — id quod
aut ipsum secundum naturam sit aut tale quid efficiat, ut selectione dig- 6
num propterea sit, quod aliquod pondus habeat dignum aestimaüoiie, quam
illi A^luv Yocant, contraque inaesidmabile, quod sit superiori contrarium.

144 Arrianus Epict. dissert. I 4, 27. d yaq iicataxrfiivxa xtva lÖBi
fia^BiVy Sxi x&v hxbg iatQ0cciqix(6v oidiv iaxi n^bg 'fifUtgj iyA iikv l^^iXov

T^v iitdxfj^v xavxriVj i^ i^g ^fieXkov eiqSmg %al ixa^ffl^mg ßiAcsa^i. lo

xC ovv '^fuv naqi%Bi Xqv6i,%%og\ y^va yv^, ipniölv^ 8xi oi ipsvdil xccOxä
iaxiVy l| c^ '^ rC^OMx iaxi xal iaux^ucj Sruxvxa hißs (un) xa ßißUa %al
yvdtCijji &g (JkXrfi^ xs wxl avfitpaivd iöxt x^ qyvöet xa iata^ (U nouyOvxa.^

145 Alexander Apbrod. de anima libri mant. p. 167, 13 Bnrns. hi
xa obuta ^naiy itQoriyfUva wd einf^axa %al iJiUxv l%ovxa 7$(^g xl itoxi xav- 16
rag ^ci xag ivcfiaölag, el (iriSlv öWB^yei Ttobg siiaiiMvlav; nSv yicQ x6
ytQOfiyfiivov nq6g xi TCQof^xai. %al x^ <poQbv slvat jc^bg xb n(f<nut(uvov (Utl-
Xov aXXaVy iw xoiho liyBxat nal n^o^x^ai, yt^bg xb xilog nuA i} itf^oaywyii
aix&v S^iov &g OWBQyet nqbg sidatiMvlccv. ^l Sl fi,ii TCf^bg xoüxo <tvv-
B^ysty TtQbg 6i xbv xaxic q)vöt.v ßlov^ £|tov iqiodtu yuQl xaif naxicto
^pvCiv aixoi)g ßloVy n6xB(^ (Anog kya^hv iöxiv^ ^ aim iya^bv (Uv^ olnetav
dl %al aixb nal fCf^yfJvavj ^ iXXox^tov xal &3t07tQOiiyii4voVy Jj ic^^sjAg
ZlMg, na(^ ya^ xaiha oidhv oliv u iaco%Qlvaa&ai. oi yag 8ii %a%6v yc

iQOÜiSnf aix6v, et fiiv oiv iya^bv oi {tivav Icxm xb nuüubv Äy«-

^^' %al yoQ 6 naxcc tpictv ßtog, y'^ t6

146 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 4 p. 1060c. Stoicos dielt: xoig
xa xota qnxsw &Stiq>OQa voiU^ovxag 9ud firfi'^ iyUuxv fi/qx* sii^tav fMjts luiX-
log \l4(C layyv ^^oviUvovg ccii^ic fi/fji^ mg>ihiia iiriii XvOtxsXfj fi/qH 6v(ir-
nXriQmxma xijg xaxic ipiöw xslaUxrixog' fMrjxe x&vavxla g>iwnä wd ßlaße^d^
7niQ66sig iXyfiddvag ato%ri vSaovg' &v aixol liyovat 7t(ibg & (tiv iXXoxQwOv to

n^bg & d* olxiioihf i}f*5g t^v (piatv xai 8 futtov iaxiVy obuMüv htl

xoaoihio lud iXXaxqwOvy &cxb x&v fdv (lii xvy%Afavxag xoig 6h niQUTtbttoV'
xag fiXdymg i^Ayeiv xoü t^ ktvxoi)g %al xbv ßlov iatol^yBC^ai.

§ 5. De singulis IndiATerentibus recte aestimandis.

147 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot Topica I p. 4S. Aid. t5
p. 79; 5 WaL xoi xdxBQOv ^ iyyUut iyaJ^hv ^ oi;, cb$ Xif'66ix%og
XdyBL.

148 [PlutarchuB pers. de nobilitate cp. 17. 'Alka tbv XifööiX-
nov &^\uvy cfi>% Sxai ivavt^winsvov iavxpy &6%Bif iv tp XQatp

1 bUw P, corr. Meineke. | &vBVByLXi%dig scripsi, &vinxi%aig libri. || xora-
XQBitttxAg P %cctaatQSfCxt%&g schol. Ludan., naQocxQeittmdbg P, nQOxqenxix&g
Wacbsm. 8 Xrptxcc libri, corr. Heeren, y t&v Sh libri, Sh del. Wachem. ||

Uptt&v libri, corr. Heeren. 7 illi— vocant Pearce, ille— vocat libri. 11 vi-
detor ipse Epictetos haec quae Chrysippo tribuit verba finzisse. 12 äitavta
scripsi, &navx^ libri 18 iXtfill suppl. Schw. 16 «al addidi.

Digitized by

Google

36 I>B INDIFFEBENTIBÜS.

xbqI 'Aycc^&v xfd iv tp xsqI ^PritoQixiig^ iyUifxv iAv ti^g tolg
äya^ots ivccQvd'fi^ &ix ivr^iidxBöd'ai^ xal iv tg5 xsqI T&v Ka%^ A4)tä
ACqbx&v ci>d% iiavtag iatoötsget toig nrötcov xaraq>QOvovvtag'].

149 Theodore! graec. affect cur. p. 153,45. ot dh £tmlxol ivccvxla
6 xovxoig &vTt%Qvg itlni<placcvTO. Tb yaq &%olov^(üg x^ (pviSu irjfif &iftöccvto
xiXog, %al rt^v ^v%iiv itpatsav (iriShv inb toü ctifiaxog Jj &q>ik€i0d'at.
^ ßkdnxBC^ai' oix6 yicQ elg i^Exiiv aixi^v ^ iyela ft^ ßovkofi,ivfiv
ßtcc^exaij oixt slg %a%iav TtaQcc yv6(ifiv '^ vSaog %a^iX%Bt' iSia--
q>0Qcc yaq xaüxa Ikeyov slvai, ^Bauivo di ys aixmv xofud^ xok(iriQ6v' iv-
10 d'qdjcov yciQ %ai dtov xi^v ccvxiiv Iksyov i^ex"^.

160 Clem. AI. Strom. IV 5 p. 572 Pott. eavfidtBiv 6h ä^iov xal
x&v £xmt»&v ot xivBg (pacly (iridlv t^v if/v^^v imb xaü ödfucxog duxxl-
^0^ai (n/qxe 7C(fbg xccxlav inb xfjg vocov^ fujrg nqbg &QSxiiv imb xijg iyulag.
<UA' &{iLfp6nxqa xaüxa kiyovciv &Siaq>oqa stvcci.
16 l51 Seneca ep. 87,12. Quod bonum est, bonos facii nam et in

arte musica quod bonum est, bonum facit musicum. fortuita bonum
non faciunt: ergo non sunt bona.

ibid. 15. Quod contemptissimo cuique contingere ac turpissimo potest,
bonum non est opes autem et lenoni et lanistae contingunt: ergo non
to sunt bona.

ibid. 22. Bonum ex malo non fit: divitiae fiunt. fiunt autem ex
avaritia: divitiae ergo non sunt bonunL

ibid. 28. Quod dum consequi yolumus, in multa mala inddimus, id
bonum non est dum divitias autem consequi volumus, in multa mala

55 inddimus: ergo divitiae bonum non sunt.

162 Alexander Aphrod. Conun. in Aristot. Topica II p. 107 Aid.
p. 201,21 Wal. bI yocQ rotfro, So^bl xak&g iTtb x&v &7tb xfjg Zxo&g
UyBOd'cct' ,,ri diic xcmoif yivofuvov oi» iöxiv &ya^6v' nkoircog Sh %al Suc
^OQvoßoöfUag kcctwO ivxog ylvBxay' jovx Sqa 6 Ttkoikog &ya^6v^'
so 163 Plutarclius de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. KaCtoi icoX-
ka%ov (th/ ixoxvaCBi xaxyi ixai^v&v' (Eur. ine. fab. fr. 884 N)
*E3tBl xl dsl ßQoxolöi nXijv dvotv iiövfovj
^iJlir^Qog &Kxf^g xmfiaxog d'* {)d(ffix6ov;
iv dh xotg icsqI ^iiösmg Xiysi „töv öoipbv ei xijv iiByiöxriv

56 oiöCav iüCoßdXot^j dQaxiiijv (liav ixßsßXtjxivac döl^Biv}'

Plutarchus de Stoic. repngn. cp.30 p. 1048b. *Ev dh xp xpixp
XB(fl Oii^smg fiaxafiisöd'tti tpfjöt^v ivCovg ßa6iXB'6ovxag xal
nkovxovvxag^ Zi^oiov si XQv6atg äfiCöi xqAiisvov xal xQ'^^otg
x(fa6itidovg iiiaxaQi^ovxo' x^ d' äyad'^ xb xi^v oiöCav &%o-
40 ßaXstv olovsl dfaxfiilv ixoßaXstv xal xb vo6^6av olov xqo6-
xötlfai,,

Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 22 p. 1069 c. ivmtpBk&v Xfayiid-

8 fragmentmn spurium, ut tertius maxime titulus probat. 16 Cf. n. 80.
82 Gell. N. A. 6, 16, 7 si versus Eurlpidi recordemur, quibus saepissime Ghry-
sippus pbilosopliaB usus est.

Digitized by

Google

DE INDIFFEBENTIBüS.

t{ov xtd iduNpÖQcav* toucvta yäQ rä xatic ffy66iv^ xal tä ixtbg hv
lUtXlov BtyB XQaönidovq xal i(ii€i XQVöatg^ xal vij ^la X^x'ü-
^oig, Ztav t'6%(o6i^ 7CaQaß&Xkov6i thv iiiyiötov nlovxov.

154 Cicero de finibus lH 17. In principiis autem naturalibus ple-
rique Stoici non patant Toluptatem esse ponendam. 6

165 Sextus ady. math. XI 73. ohv xi^v i^Sov^v 6 fikv ^EjTclxovf^g

a%b tijg Zxo&g &6itHtpoqov xal oi fCQoriyfiivov, oÜa KXsav^g ftiv
(ifjte Tccctcc (pvötv aixiiv slvat furixB ä^lccv IxHv iv t0 ßUa^ xa^cmeQ Sh xb
n^lwxQOv 7UXXCC g>vötv (iii bIvoi^ 6 Sh *AQ%idri(iog %cna qyvoiv iiiv slvat lo
&g xag iv (uafxal'g ^^^X^ff^ ov%l 6h %al A^lav t%Bw^ Ilavalxtog ih xwic (ihf
Tuexa qyuCiv iitAif%HVj xiva Sh TtccQa g>v0iv,

156 Diog. Laert. YII 103. &IX' ovdh tijv ijdov^ &ya»6v q>a6iv
'Exätayif xb iv tp %' xbqI äya^&v xal XQ'66ixxog iv totg xsqI
^Hdovfig' slvai^ y&Q xal alöxQäg iiSovAg' firidlv 8h alöxQbv slvat, iyad-öv. 15

157 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040d. 'Ev dl totg
ytQog nidtmva (sciL ^csqI ^cxavoöiivijg) TcatrjyoQ&v ainoij 8oxoi)V'
tog äyad'bv &%olvjCBtv ti^v iyUiav yfii) fiövov tijv dvxa^o6iivfiv^
qnjöivj iXXä xal ti^v iiByaXoi)v%Cav &vav(fBt6%'ai xal xi^v 6a-
<pQ06'6vr^v xal tag &kXag &QBt&g &x&6ag^ &v 1j tijv iidovijv 1j 20
Ti)i/ hyCBiav fj ti t&v &XXav^ 8 fi^ xaXöv iöxtv^ iyad'bv &xo-
XtxmiiBvJ'

158 Cicero de finibus I 11^39. Ät etiam Alhenis, ut a patre om-
diebam, facete et urbane Stoicos irridente, statua est in Ceramico Chry-
sippi sedentis, porrecta manu, quae manus significet, iUum in hoc esse n
rogtxtiuncUla ddectatum: „Num quidnam manus tua sie affecta,
quemadmodum affecta nunc est, desiderat? Nihil sane. Ät,
si voluptas esset bonum, desideraret? Ita credo, Non est igi-
tur voluptas .6onuw."

(pauUo post:) primum tibi rede, Chrysippe, concessum est, nihü so
desiderare manum, cum ita esset affecta: secundum non rede, si imtup-
tos essd bonum, fuisse desideratwram.

159 Cicero de finibus m 17^57. De bona autem fama (quam
enim appeUant Bidoiiav^ aptms est bonam famam hoc loco appeUare
quam gloriam) Chrysippus quidem et Diogenes, ddracta utUitate, ne ss
digHum quidem eius causa porrigendum esse diabant: quibus ego vehe-
menter assentior. Qui autem post eos fuerunt, cum Cameadem susUnere
non possent, hone quam dixi bonam famam ipsam propter se praepo-
sitam et sumendam esse dixenmt.

8 ductp6ifatv codd. BE. || icti, libri, corr. Mez. 6 natnraUbns ürsinus,

natoralibiiB diligendi sui libri. 10 Cf. I n. 674. 14 iv x^ »' P iv %^ d' t'
B. 86 irridente MamnÜus, arridente Ubri,

Digitized by

Google

38 I>E INDIPFERENTIBUS.

160 Seneca epist. ad Lucil. 102, 5. (probaturus „claritaiem quae po8t
mortem contingit bonum esse^* sie dispuiÄt:)

at quae a dialecticis contra hanc opinionem dicuntur segreganda
fuerunt et ideo seposita sunt. Nunc quia omnia exigis, omnia quae di-
h cunt, persequar. Deinde singulis occurram. Nisi aliquid praedixero, in-
tellegi non poterunt, quae refellentur. quid est quod praedicere velim?

quaedam continua esse corpora, ut hominem, quaedam esse com-
posita ut navem, domum, omnia denique, quorum diversae partes iunc-
tura in unum coactae sunt, quaedam ex distantibus, quorum adhuc
10 membra separata sunt, tanquam exerdtus populus senatus. illi enim per
quos ista corpora efficiuntur, iure aut officio cohaerent, natura diducti et
singuli sunt.

quid est quod etiam nunc praedicere velim?

nullum bonum putamns esse, quod ex distantibus constat.
15 imo enim spiritu unum bonum contineri ac regi debet, unum esse unius
boni principale.

hoc si quando desideraveris per se probabitur: interim ponendum fuit,
quia in nos nostra tela mittuntur.

„Dicitis, inquit, nullum bonum ex distantibus esse: claritas autem
20 ista bonorum virorum secunda opinio est. nam quomodo fama non est
unius sermo nee infamia unius mala existimatio, sie nee claritas uni bono
placuisse. consentire in hoc plures insignes et spectabiles viri debent, ut
claritas sii haec autem ex iudicüs plurium efficitur, id est distantium:
ergo non est bonum. Claritas, inquit, laus est a bonis bono reddita. laus
25 oratio, oratio vox est aliquid significans: vox autem, licet virorum sit
bonorum, non est bonum etc. ergo claritas bonum non est. — Ad sum-
mam dicite nobis, utrum laudantis an laudati bonum sit: si laudati bo-
num esse dicitis, tam ridiculam rem facitis, quam si adfirmetis meum esse,
quod alius bene valeat. sed laudare dignos honesta actio est: ita lau-
so dantis bonum est, cuius actio est, non nostrum, qui laudaraur: atqui hoc
quaerebatur."

(Dein tria argumenta a „dialectico^' prolata deinceps a Seneca refel-
luntur et additur:)

20. Cavillatoribus istis abunde respondenmus. sed non debet hoc
S6 nobis esse propositum arguta disserere et philosophiam in has angustias
ex sua maiestate detrahere: quanto satius est ire aperta via et recta quam
sibi ipsum flexus disponere, quos cum magna molestia debeas relegere?
Neque enim quicquam aliud istae disputationes sunt, quam inter se perite
captantium lusus.
40 161 Schol. ad Plat. Leg. p. 625 A. tud ot Utmütol nlarctivCiovKg

%Uog qxKöl t6 inl tä>v öfCOvScclcw yBvSfuvov dhMuov^ d<$£av SI ti^v inl x&v
icüTtovöünv 66wrfiiv,

162 Commenta Lucani Lib. 11 240 ed Us. p. 66. Ounctisque ti-
mentem securumque sui: secundimi S toi cos qui dicimt vitam contemnen-
45 dam esse pro laude pulcnmique esse inpendere gloriae quicquid te scias
debere naturae. Virgilius „vitamque volunt pro laude pacisci."

27 laudati scripsi, laudantis vulgo.

/Google

Digitized by ^

DE INDIFFERENTIBÜS. 39

163 Clem. AI. Strom. 11 p. 503 Pott Su xcctic (ikv tovg anb t^g
üxo&g &6iixpoqov o re ya^oq tj x€ naidoxqoq>la,

164 Tlieodoret. graec. affeci cur. p. 176,21. ot il (jlatÜ} xtjg Uoi-
iUlfig iiiörjy uvic 6ibv {kösvöctv' toig yic^ &dia(p6(fOig xbv yifiov iucl r^v
Ttatioyovlav öwi^Bv^av, 5

165 Alexander Aphrod. Quaesi IV 1 p. 119, 23 Bruns. it&g yitq
oi% iatmtpuivov xh 6iuni liiv Xiyeiv iJfAcc^ imb xtjg <pv6Bmg 7t(fbg xoiixo (seil.
t6 t^v) olxeuyOc^ai tucI xrjg iavx&v öantiQlag %aqiv noulv ndvxccy 6fuH) Sl
ff,il liyeiv [^f/^g] &g Tcqbg aya^bv avxb t^v <pv6iv "fniag oliutoüv,

Cf. ibid. p. 118,23 „el xd €Ö nXeiv dtaGöv, tö hi kqkäc Ka- lo
KÖv, TÖ 7tX€iv oöt€ dTaGöv oÖT€ KQKÖv Kttl €l tö €Ö Cf^v dra-
6dv, TÖ öt Kaxwc xaKÖv, tö tf\v oöt* dtctGöv oötc KttKÖv" (Ad-
dit ipse Alexander: f\ ouk dXiiOic xd xdc öuvd^eic xuiv dvxiKCi^^viuv
döiaqpöpouc elvai xai ^^cac;).

166 Seneoa ep. 85, 30. Qaod malum est nocet, quod nocet dete- is
riorem facit. dolor et paupertas deteriorem non faciunt: ergo mala
non sunt.

167 Plutarchas de Stoic. repugn. cp. 14 p. 1039 e f. bf auxoTc
TOUTOic (sciL bi Tojc 7T€pi ToO TTpOTp^TTecGai) TTOxi \kiv ToO *Avxic6^-
vouc dTTaivwv (paivexai tö Aeiv KxäcOai voOv ^ ßpöxov xal xcO Tup- so
xaiou TÖ

(B. P. L. n p. 20) nplv dp€Tf^c TTcXdcai T^pinaciv ^ OaväTOu-
TTOTt hl TÖv Gtorviv i7Tavop9ou)i€VOC, „OuK fÖ€i, qp^civ,

€l7T€Tv*

Xpf| 7T€viiiv <p€UTOVTa (Theogn. 175) s5

^fiXXov ö^'

Xpf| Kaxiav qpeuTOVTa Kai de ßaBuKifiTca ttövtov

^17TT€IV Kai TTCTpUJV, KupV€, KaT* l^XlßdTUJV.

Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 22 p. 1069 d. Tov toCwv Sioyviv
KbtoX ytavtsX&g uyevvrl xal ^ixqov i)yovvtav Xiyovxa so

(Theogn. 175) Ajp^ nsvCr^ ^evyovta xal ig fisycati^tsa ndvtov^

^iTttBlv xal nsxQ&v^ Kii(fvs, xax 'iilißdrov
ofkeyg äxoSeUL&vxa ycQog f^v itevCav iSid(po(fov oiöav.
/ 168 Gellius Noct. Att. Xu 5,4. si tanta, inquit, doloris acerbitas

est, ut — invitum bominem cogat ad gemendnm cur dolor apud w

Stoicos indifferens esse dicitur, non malum? cur deinde aut Stoi-
cus bomo cogi aliquid potest aut dolor cogere, cum et dolorem Stoici
nibil cogere et sapientem nibil cogi posse dicant?

8 ol%iMi^<s^at, scripsi, o/xftdffd'at libri. 9 ^yMg del. Spengei.

Digitized by

Google

Ethica IV.

De appetitu et selectione.
§ 1. De notione appetitus.

169 8tobaeus ecl. n 86, 17. th dh mvoüv ri^v 6pfi^v oiShf tteqov

xi^v dl i^fi^v elvai q>OQiev i|n;xffg inl u xcctic x6 yivog, tavxrig d' iv etdsi
^scüQBUt&at trjv xb iv tolq XoyMolq yiyvofiivriv ipft^v 9uxl ri^v Iv xolg alo-
yoig tffotg' <yh xcnrflovofuxtffi/vat d' bIoIv' iJ yaq ^qB^ig oi% Söxi koyixii
i^fii^, akkcc koytx^g iQfifjg el8og, xi\v Sk koyi%i\v iqfiiiv äsdvxcag &v

10 xig ig>OQl^oixOy Uywv elvai q>OQav iiavolag htlxi xSyv iv xm nqaxxeiv xavxi^
d' &vxixl^6^ai i<poQ(s/ijvj q>oq&v xiva (ßutvolag &n6 xivog x&v iv x& noax-
xeivy, libog dh xal xiiv Sqovöiv iq\t^ kiyovöt^ xf^g n^axxiT^g iQfirjg ovöav
sliog, bIvoi dh xi^v Sgovötv q>OQäv iiavolag inl xi (likkov, &6xs
fUju^i liiv xovxüov xexQa%&g i^fi^v kiyiö^ca^ 8i%&g d' iupoQfi'iiv' nQOöxe&slörig

15 dh xal x^g i^rng xfjg 6^fiifrix^^, ^ d^ xoi Idlmg S^fx^v kiyovöiv, &<p* oi
övfißcUvsi iQiictVy mvxax&g.

Seneca epist. 113, 18. Omne rationale animal nihil agit, nisi primum
specie alicuius rei inritatum est, deinde impetum cepit, deinde adsensio
confirmavit hunc impetum. quid sit adsensio dicam. oportet me ambulare:

so tunc demum ambnlo, cum hoc mihi dixi et adprobavi hanc opinionem meam.

170 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Tom. m p. 446 Delarue. Siuq
Kai iiü x&v &Xlfov fSvfißißfiKSv^ &g rcTi^^xatfiv ot deivol nsql xi\v x&v nok-
k&v ivofi^mv ^öiv, otxivsg kiyoviSi %al yBvixaxdxriv bIvui t^v Sqf/Liiv
nokk&v sld&Vj &6%Bq %a\ &q>OQfifig xal 6Q(iijg^ iv BtÖBt kiyovxsg SfAoih-

S5 vvfMüg T0& yBvtn^ TCccQakafißdvBß^ai nqbg &vxiducaxokiiv xfjg Aipo^fiilg xi^v

171 Stobaeus ecl. n 88,1 W. Udöag ih xäg IqfMcg 6vy%axa^€Big
Blvai^ xag S\ %qa%xi%ag %al xh Mvrpiixiw yuQiixBtv, "Hdti Si äkkcav fdv st-
vai üvyxaxa^iöBig^ i% ilXo Sl Sg^g' xol avyxaxa^iitBig fikv i^imfiaöl xtCtVj

80 6Q(iag ih inl %ax7\yo(^iuxxa ^ xa 7tBQiB%6fUvd luog iv xoig i^tmfutiSiVy olg
ffvy%axa^i<tBig,

5 &kX' ^ Meurer, &XXcc libri. 6 taprig 9' iv stisi Hirzel, xavtrig i' ^^^

&bI f. 8 xoixmvo\uc9{Uva libri, coir. Heeren. 9 &v tig dtpogl^oveo Sakna-

siuB, &vta(poQltoito libri. 11 iucvoUcg — ngdttBi^v add. Wachsm. (sed ille fi?)

ngattnv). 18 slvcci Canter, BÜivai libri. 18 species = tpavta6ia. || Impe-
tus = dpfiif. 80 olg Madvig, al libri.

Digitized by

Google

DE APPETITÜ ET SELECTIONE. 41

172 Galenus de animi peccatis dignoscendis 1 Vol. V p. 58 K &qxo'
(uxi oiv Kai vüv i^ijfv &QÜSTfjv — — tl itavi Uyovdiv ifuiinfifuxy liytp
duX&äiv ÖHXvvg &g yn Bko^iSi %^tf^af r^ <p(ov^ xccvt^ nivtsg ot'lEllfivBg.
ivloxe (dv yicq iid xfbv %axa nqtaiv oi% 6^Mg yiyvo^ioVy &g slvai toii
Xoytönnoü fiivov t^g 'ffrüxfjgj ivCote ih xotvff, cb^ xal ttjg &k6yov ivvifismg 5
ofTTTstfdat. (Seqxdtur magna lacuna, quae hausit Galeni disputationem, qua
funä ipevd^ dd^av tic &(uc(nri(Aatcc ylyvB<t^ai docuerat; deinde videtur contra
Stoicos quosdam disputare, qui r^ iö&evij iSvy%cet<i^€iSiv in peocatorum
numero posaerant:) **ti. övynccvd^siSig &(UJC(fX'^(i€CTog ^ öwmfioXdytftai 7cS<tt'
^o^Ti dh xal iö^evi^gy oinUri' fiera^v yicQ doxst xtCiv &(isivov elvai xl^s- lo
ö^cu xijiv iuf^Bvfj 6vyKaxd^6tv &Qix^g xe nal nccKlag. &6^v^ Sh Xiy<yuiSi
iSvyxaxd^e<tiv y Sxav fifiÜTta} nenet%6xsg !>(uv 'fifUtg etixovg [oCxmg]^ ilfjWI
xrivie xivk i6^av iniq%uv^ cb^ xh nhxB ia%xvh)vg f%uvj $1 xv%oiy xa^*
ixaxiQCcv %BtQcc fucl xic 8lg ävo xixxccQa slvcu. tömg filv itd n(^6ßvx<yv ii
Zlov xoü ßlov <t%okd<3avxog €i(^<tsig x&v &krfi&v cc(uc(fxvi(idx(bv vi övyxaxa- 15
^iö^ai xivl xSrv &7c6dei^iv htiCxxnuovun^ i%ivxmv iö^^&g. iiu^fx^iMfi /otfv
i0xt xo^ yiwiiSXQixoü xouxvxri tuqI xic dsSstyfUva 8ui x&v I/indelSov <txoi-

X^Uov^ inola x&v %olX&v iiSxi toü xie Slg dvo xhxaqoc ilvat. iccv oiv

ilupißdXTixat ßQ€c%if 7ud ft^ ßsßalcev aixotg ixfl <fvy%ccxd^BiSiVy ijv %atikfjff\>iv
ivoiui^ovöl Tivcff, &(id^xfifia bIvm xoüxo iSvyx(0(^6suv &v xigy &g ysmfmQi- so
xoü örilov&xi x&v^q67Cov, roiJ iiivxoi, xatic xov ßlov &(iaQxdvovxog
iv xotg Tteql iya^cbv xb xal xaxc&v yvmösätg xs xal KX7j6emg %al
q>vyfjg at fiox^fiQal d6^ai (tvvlitxavxat xal ^^]> ^svSi^g avy^axa-
^Bittg Jj nQonBxijg ^ &<f^Bvrig, ivxaii^a oiv ijdfi filvSvvog oi 6\u%Q6g^
&fuc(ß*y &fid^Xfifiia %al fiiyiöxovy iiev iffBvi&g iSvyxcexccxi^fiB^ xy x&v &ya- 16
Mv XB xal Tuxn&v dS^iJ,

173 Stobaens ecl. II 87,14 W. xfjg dh ni^a%xt%r^g ii^^f^g bISti
nlBlovcc bIvm, iv olg xal xavxa' 7tQ6^<t$Vy bußoX'^j naQaöKBvrlvj iyjplqvfiiv^
^a1qB6iv\ nqoalQBitiVy ßovXrfitv^ ^ikriüiv. nqo^B^tv jüIv oiv bIvoi kiyov6i>
0riliBbD<tiv huxBUiSBmg' i%ißoXi^v Sk Sqfiiiv nqb i^fi^lg' nciQaitXBviiv dh ao
TtQä^iv TtQO ngd^BiDg' iy%BlqifiCiv il iq^kiiy htl xivog iv xbqöIv ^dri Bvxog'
al^QBöiv öh ßovlri<ttrV i^ iivaXoyut(ioa' yiQoalQB6iv dh atgsöiv ngb atqiUBmg'
ßovkfidiv dh Biloyov Sqb^iv' ^iXri<t$v ih biovüiov ßovkriiSiv.

174 PlutarchuB de Stoic. repugn. cp. 23 p. 1045 e. *Ev bk xtp -
?KTiü 7T€p\ KaOtiKOVToc „elvoi Tiva (pifjcac rcp&fpiaja \xi\ rc&w ttoX- u
Xf^c äEia [övxa] TTparMaxctoc yir\bi npoccxflc" dqpUvai ircpl TaOxa t^
die ?Tuxev imKXCcei tt^c öiavoiac oTcTai Ö€iv t#|v aTpeciv dTTOKXripiucav-
Tttc* „Otov, <pnciv, €l Tujv Ö0KifiaC6vTU)v TÄcöc Tivdc bpaxjiidc
ööo iix\ Tocövöc, o\ yity T/jvbc o\ bk Tr\ybe <pai€v clvai KaX/jv,
b^oi bk ^iav aÖTiöv Xaßctv TiiviKaOra äqp^VTCC tö ^ttI ttXciov 40

10 2hr( scripsi, ti libri. 12 o^mg seclnai. 18 &g tö scripsi, &&cb libri.
15 tb Bcripsi, rj libri. 18 noXX&v scripsi, ftOQUov libri; fort. ii/ügUnv.

19 f^) ßaßalav scripsi, fti{r' ISUcv libri. 28 ij ijtBvdiig Bcripsi, TffBv^Btg libri.
25 oi 6iu%Q6g^ &IUC d' scripsi, &g aiuxgbv Sfut libri. 29 atgseiv add. Sal-

masins. 81 iv xbqöIv Salmasius, iyx^lffriciv libri. 86 flvai. pro 6vta codd.

a Bern, adhibiti; dd. Bern. 88 sl t&v Emperins, ol t&v libri. 89 inl

no6hv dri Emperins. 40 äioi> di lUav Wy., dh o^ÖBidav libri.

Digitized by

Google

42 I>E APPETITÜ ET SELECTIONE.

iii\lr\je\y, i^v ?tux€ XTiipö^eOa, Kar* äbn^öv Tiva dTroKXnpiO-
cavTCc auxdc Xötov, xal cl jüiäXtCTa Tf|v jiioxOnpdv XTUpö^cGa
aÖTWv."

175 Plntarchus de Stoic. repogn. cp. 11 p. 1037 f. Kai /i«i)v ii
I 6(>fii^, xard y* aitbv (sc XQii6v7Cicov\ tov &v^Q6nov Adyoff ^drl 9r(>otf-
taxtixbg aita tov noitlv^ &g iv tä XiQl Nö^ov yiyQcc^ev. Mx-
ow xal ii iq>o(f(i'fi Myog inayoQtvtixbg xal ij htxlufi^g' <ij di ei-
Xdßeiay BÜXoyog ixxki6ig' xal fi töXdßeia xoCwv X6yog iötlv
ixayoQCvtvxbg rp öotpp' rö yä(f siXaßBlöd'ai fiotp&v tSvov^ oi

lo^aiiXav iötlv. EU (ihv ovv StSQOv iötlv 6 tov öotpov X6yog xal
itBQov 6 vöfiog^ naxöfievov t^ vd^up Xöyov ol 6oq>ol tijv BiXdßsiav
B%ovffiv* el S* oix &XXo ti vöfiog iötlv j} 6 tov öocpov X6yog^ BÜiffjtaL
v6iu>g iscayoQevtixbg totg öotpolg rot) ^ovBtv & BvXaßovvtai.

^ 176 Clem. AI. Strom. VII 7 p. 853 Pott. &v ^y ovv at i^iltiq

16 bIöI %al iru^^kUu, %al SAoog tliulv at igfial xovxmv slal xal at Bv%al'
iiAiuq oiStlg iiu^^ui ndfiazog^ iXXa xoü nutv tb nox6v' oiSl fti^v xkr^qo-
voiilag^ iXkic toi} xkriQovofifjöai' oiiooal Öl ovSl yvmöBcag &XXa toi) yv&vai'
oidh yicQ Tcoliutag ig^g^ &Xla toi) ytohrsvBöd'ai' tovzcov oiv at Bv%at^ &v
xal ahi^öBig' xal tovrmv at alrrjöeig &v xal im^fUai' tb Öh BixBöd'ai xal

to igiyBö^ai xaxaXkrihag yfyvBö^ai slg xb b%bi,v xa &ya^a xal xa itaqaiutyLBva
&q>Bk'q(iceta,

177 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 47 p. 1057a. Kai fi^ iv
ys totg XQbg toifg ^AxaSxuLalxo'bg iy&övv 6 nXBlötog Xöyog ai-
t^ XB XQVölTcnm xal ^AvtmdtQqi ^bqI tlvog yiyovB; xbqI tov

n ,^ifxB üCQdttBiv (i^itB 6(f(iav iövyxatad'itiog^ iXXä xXdöfueta XiyBiv
ocal XBv&g ino^iöBig toi>g d^wvvtag^ olxBlag tpavtaöiag yBvofiivrjg^
Bi&ifg bQ(Ucv fiij Bt^avtag fAtiSh övyxatad'B^ivovgJ' Aid-ig Si tpriöi
X(fiiöiX:xog^ „xcd tbv ^Bbv ifBvÖBlg ifutoutv ipavtaölag^ xal tbv
öofpöv^ oi övyxaxaxiJd'BfUvaiv oiS' Bix6vta)v ÖBOfUvovg i^fidiv^ iXXä

90 9tQcctt6vt(ov^li6vov xal &Qnd)vt(ov inl tb (pccvvöfiBvov' fffiäg Sh 9>ai5-
Xovg ivtag^ im' dö^BVBlag övyxataxl^Bö^av talg touciitaig ipavtaöCaig,^

p. 1057 b. *0 y&Q oi) dBÖfiBvog övyxatcctid'6(iiv(ov dXXä ngattöv-

t<ov (i&vov^ olg hSlSoöi tag tpavtaölag^ BttB ^Bbg BttB öoq>6g^ oISbv
Sti X(fbg tb ngdttBiV iQXOi)öiv at {pavtaöüu xal xccgiXxovöiv al övy-

S6 ocata^iöBig' [i)g] bI 8\ yiyvAöxav 5t v nQaxtvxfjv 6(>/ii^ oi na^Cötriöi
tpavtaöva dC%a övyxcctad'iöBog^ ifBvdBtg ivBQydtBtai xal niA'oväg tpav-
taölag^ ixiov atti6g iöti rot) XQOxCxtBLV xal diioQtdvBtv iacatccXijxtovg
övyxatatid'BiLivovg.

1 äd^kov Wj., 63iXov libri. 8 aina^ I6y09 Wy., uittk iXiyt libri. | bI

DtL, hl libri. 7 ij 6h s^Xdßsuc addidi. 86 &g ei ya libri, Sg seclnsi, dh

pro ys Bcripsi. 87 ngo^%LnxBi9 libri, corr. Passow.

Digitized by

Google

DE APPETITU BT 8ELECTI0NB. 43

§ 2. De primo appeütu et prima eoneiliatione."^

178 Diog. Laert. YU 85. Tfiv dh XQ6trjv 6(f(iiiv <pa6i tb i^ov tö%Biv

^^6{,v 6 XQiiömxog iv tfß XQmtp xsqI TeX&v, nQ&tov olxetov
Idyav slvai stavtl ^cio) ti^v abxov övötaöiv xal f^v tecikijg öweCdrjöiv. 6
oiks y&Q iXXoTQi&öai Bixbg ^ ain^ xh i&ov^ aOts noii/fiaf$av ccbxh
fk'/jltB &XXot(fi&6aL (iijt€ [<yöx] olxecMat, ixoXBCnsxai xolvryv Idysiv^
öv^xr^öccfiivtiv ccixb olxei&öai xgbg iavxö. aßxa y&Q xd xb ßXdxxovxa
dim^Blxai xal xä olxBta XQoöiBxav, 8 S^ Xdyovffi xivBg^ ngbg iidovijv
ylyvBö^ta xijy XQAxfjv biffiiiv xotg t^ig^ ifBvdog ixoq>aCvav6iv. im- lo
yiwruuL yäQ <pcc6Cv^ bI &Qa i6xiv^ ^doM^v Blvai^ Zxav ainij^v xad"'
tcbxiiv ij ffiöig bcil'qxif^öMa xä iv€CQ(i4tovxa x^ 6v6xdf$Bi ixoHßxi'
hv XQixov itpikoQvvBxta xä t^^a xal ^dkXBi xä qnni. oidiv Tf, fpaöi^
dti^XkaliBv ij gyöö^ bei x(bv g>vx&v xal iscl x&v i^Kov^ 6xb X(OQlg bQiitfig
xal alö^öBtog xiexBlva ohtavofiBl^ xal J97' iifA3tv xiva qnnoBiS&g ylvB- i5
rai. ix nBQvtxov 8\ x^ig bQfkf^g xotg lipo^g iniyBvofiivrig^ j CvyjfiA-
(uva xoQB^BXcci TtQbg xä olxBta^ xovxoig lihv xb xaxä tpiiötv x^ xaxä
xijiv bfnipf iiOiXBtö^ai' xov dl Xöyov xolg Xoyixolg xaxä xBlBiaxigav
XQ06xa6iecv dBdofkivov xb xaxä Xöyov gijv dfO'&g ylvB6^ai (jwüyxoig
xaxä ipiffw. xsxvixijg yäQ oixog hti/ylvBxai rfj^ 6(>fi^$. >o

179 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 12 p. 1038 b. Il&g 0^1/
ixoxvccCBi TtdXiv (sc. Chrysippas) iv xavxl ßißXip tpvffix^^ vii
/lla^ xal i}dtx^ yQäipoiv i)g j^otxBi,oiinB^a XQbg aixoi>g Bi^i>g
yBvöfABVo^ xal xä [liQri xal xä Sxyova xä iavx&v,^

180 Alexander de anima libri mantissa p. 163, 14 Bruns. i^ yaq M
fpv6iq 1} Tf^v f^fvji^ ii^Zv doi^aa idaxs tuxI tb iS&(uii xal nqbg tag huniQOV
xavtmv TBlBiittpiäg xb %ai oJag ist xata<txBvccg ^^UoCbv ^[/L&gj &(StB 6 xfjg
xoü Mqov xovxmv tBXBi6rfpiog xatä qyviSiv <tUQ6iiivog oii^ Sv xatcc qyüciv
ßiot (xb yicQ xatcc <pviSiv tb xcctic tb ßovXrifui i^g (pidBcag änoiBtcu)' bI 8h
[lil toiheoj oiih ^iatfiivmg, so

y^ 181 Gellius Noct. Ati XII 5, 7 (Taurum ftwnt disputantem quae

^ ^^fuisse dicturum putat, siquis nunc adesset Stoioorum") ,,Natura, inquit,
omnium rerum, quae nos genuit, induit nobis inoleTitque in ipsis statim
principiis, quibus nati sumns, amorem nostri et caritatem, ita prorsus, ut
nihil quicquam esset carius pensiusque nobis quam nosmet ipsi, atque ^
hoc esse fimdamentum ratast consenrandae hominum perpetuitatis, si unus-
quisque nostrum, simul atque editus in lucem foret, harum prius rerum
sensnm adfectionemque caperet, quae a veteribus philosopbis tic n^&na

8 scribendum aitb a^^; a(tth BP. 6 c^dictv Menag. faleo e Suida s.
▼. ö^fiif. 6 a^f seripsi, a^b libri. | ^toii/jeoceav Zeller, noiljaai &v BP. 7 ohi
deL Zeller. 8 olnaiAcat nescio quia, olnelmg libri. 10 ixtyipruux BP. 17 ir^
Bcripsi, tb BP. 19 tovtoig scripsi, tots libri. 22 vi} Jla Beiske, libri iSl^.

Digitized by

Google

44 I>E APPETTTÜ ET SELECTIONE.

Tuctic <pvai.v appellata snnt: ut onmibns scilieet corporis sui commodis gaa-
deret, ab incommodis omnibus abhorreret. Postea per inorementa aetatis
exorta e seminibus suis ratiost et utendi consilii reputatio et honestatis
utilitatisque verae oontemplatio subtiliorque et exploratior commodorum

5 ^inoommodorum^ue dilectus; atque ita prae ceteris onmibns enituit et
praefiilsit decori et honesti dignitas ac, si ei retinendae obtinendaeye in-
oommodum extrinsecus aliquod obstaret, contemptom est; neque aliud esse
vere et simpliciter bonum nisi honestum, aliud quicquam malum, nisi
quod turpe esset, existimatum est Beliqua omnia, quae in medio forent,

10 ac neque honesta essent neque turpia, neque bona esse neque mala de-
cretum est. Productiones tamen et relationes suis quaeque momentis dis-
tinctae divisaeque sunt, quae nQoriyfiiva et iaton^OfyyiUvcc ipsi vocant.
Propterea voluptas quoque et dolor, quod ad finem ipsum bene beateque
vivendi pertinet, et in mediis relicta et neque in bonis neque in malis

16 iudicata sunt.

182 Cicero de finibus HI 5,16. Placet bis simulatque na-

tum sit animal (hinc enim est ordiendum) ipsum sibi conciliari et oom-
mendari ad se conservandum et ad snum statum eaque quae conservantia
sunt eins status diligenda: alienari autem ab interitu iisque rebus, quae

so interitum videantur afferre. Id ita esse sie probant, quod, ante quam vo-
luptas aut dolor attigerit, salutaria appetant parvi aspementurque con-
traria: quod non fieret nisi statum suum diligerent, interitum timerent.
Fieri autem non posset, ut appeterent aliquid, nisi sensum haberent
sui eoque se diligerent. Ex quo intellegi debet, principium ductum esse

S5 a se diligendo.

183 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mani p. 150, 25 Bruns. toiHo
Ol xb it(f&TOV ot%Bt(w i^niricta xl noxi iöxi naqa xoig q>iXo<t6q>otg wd oi
xaixb n&aiv tSol^^ iXka a%si6v wxxic xi\v Tolf iCjfj&xiiv iQ€%x&ß iutq>oqitv
%al ii mql Toüf itf^xov xolg lu^l cdxoü Xiyovitiv ylvttai, ot fikv oiv Sxm'i-

sonoly oi TtdvxBg di^ Xiyov<t$v ^r^dhrov obtetov ilvat x6 ^^ov aixf (ßiux<nov
yicQ i^v ei^g yBv6fUvov nqbg cdxb olKBuyO<t&cu wd ii^ %al x6v fit^^OK
nov) ot 8h %aqU€xtq(yv Sonoihnsg kiyuv cdx&v lud ii&Xkov iucQ^QOihf tuüI
xo^ii ipaöw Ttghg xijy övCxadtv %al xfJQfjifw ^Kei&c^cu si^g yBvofUvovg
'^fiMg xijiv iJjLiAv cdxS^,

86 184 Seneca cp. 121,5. quaerebamus, an esset omnibus animalibus

constitutionis suae sensus? esse autem ex eo maxime apparet, quod membra
apte et expedite movent non aliter quam in hoc erudita.

ibid. 10. Constitutio, inquit, est, ut vos dicitis, prinoipale animi
quodammodo se habens erga corpus.

40 ibid. 14. Dicitis, inquit, omne animal primum constitutioni suae

conciliari. hominis autem constitutionem rationalem esse et ideo conci-
liari hominem sibi non tanquam animali, sed tanquam rationali. ea enim
parte sibi carus est homo, qua homo.

186 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mani p. 162,29 Bruns. xb

45 yicQ olxsi&<t^i fikv Uyuv "lifiäg ngbg TtUboy fMfidhv fUvxoi iuctpi^^iv 'fifuv
inmaaüv ixSvxmv ccix&Vj fia%6(iBV€c Xiyuv idxlv.

35 totam Senecae disputationem, quam Posidonio, ni fallor, debet exscri-
bere noluL „oonstitatio*' »s a^^taaig.

Digitized by

Google

DE APPETITÜ ET SELECTIONE. 45

186 Cicero de finibos DI 7,23. Com autem omnia officia a prin-
cipiis naturae profidscantiir, ab iisdem neceese est profioBci ipsam sapien-
tiam. Sed quemadmodum saepe fit, ut is qui commendatas sit alicui,
plnris eum fadat, cui commendatus sit, quam illum, a quo sit; sie mi-
nime miram est, primo nos sapientiae commendari ab initiis 6
naturae, post autem ipsam sapientiam nobis cariorem fieri,
quam illa sint, a quibus ad hanc yenerimus.

187 Cicero de finibus LH 17. Satis esse autem argumenti videtur,
quam ob rem illa, quae prima sunt adscita natura, diligamus, quod est
nemo, quin cum utrumvis liceat, aptas malit et integras omnis partis cor- lo
poris quam, eodem usu, imminutas aut detortas habere.

188 Cicero de finibus IQ 20. Initiis igitur ita constitutis, ut ea,
quae secundum naturam sunt, ipsa propter se sumenda sint, contrariaque
item reicienda, primum est officium (id enim appello xa^^xov) ut se con-
servet in naturae statu, deinceps ut ea teneat, quae secundum naturam u
sint pellatque contraria; qua inventa selectione et item reiectione sequitur
deinceps cum officio selectio, deinde ea perpetna, tum ad eztremum con-
stans consentaneaque naturae, in qua primum inesse incipit et intellegi,
quid sit, quod vere bonum possit dici. 21. prima est enim conci-
liatio hominis ad ea, quae suut secundum naturam. simul autem so
cepit intellegentiam yel notionem potius, quam appellant hvoiccv illi, vidit-
que rerum agendarum ordinem et, ut ita dicam, concordiam, multo eam
.pluris aestimavit quam omnia illa, quae prima dilezerat, atque ita cogni-
tione et ratione collegit, ut statueret in eo coUocatum summum Ulud ho-
minis per se laudandum et expetendum bonum. quod cum positum sit s&

in eo, quod 6fU>Xoylav Stoid (appellant) cum igitur in eo sit id

bonum, quo onmia referenda sunt, honeste fiacta ipsumque honestum, quod
solum in bonis ducitur, quamquam post oritur, tamen id solum vi sua
et dignitate expetendum est; eorum autem, quae sunt prima naturae,
propter se nihil est expetendum. so

189 Cicero de finibus m 17. Berum autem cognitiones, quas vel
oomprehensiones vel perceptiones yel, si haec yerba aut minus placent
aut minus intelleguntur, Karal'qilfBig appellemus licet, eas igitur ipsas
propter se adsciscendas arbitnunur, quod habeant quiddam in se
quasi complexum et continens yeritatem. Id autem in paryis intellegi es
potest, quos delectari yideamus, etiamsi eorum nihil intersit, si quid ra-
tione per se ipsi inyenerint.

18. Artis etiam ipsas propter se assumendas putamus, cum quia
sit in üs aliquid dignum assimiptione, tum quod constent ex cognitionibus
et contineant quiddam in se ratione constitutum et yia. 40

A falsa autem assensione magis nos alienatos esse quam a ceteris
rebus, quae sint contra naturam, arbitrantur.

84 SciL xatcclij^etSi ut etiam ti%vat.^
media

27 post sunt Ubri iterani omnia.
la sunt d^' a^ä Xrprtd (non alffetä).

Digitized by

Google

46 I>E APPETTTÜ ET SELECTIONE.

§ 3. De seleettone.

190 Cicero de finibus m 31 (commemoratis Herilli et Aristonis sen-
tentiis) quid autem aperüus quam, si selectio nulla sit ab üs rebus,
quae contra naturam sint, earum rerum, quae sint secundum naturam,
I <fore ut> toUatur omnis — prudentia.

. 191 Arrianus Epictet. dissert. U 6;9. z/uk rovro xaX&g 6 Xq^ö-

^ öcnnog Xiyii Zti ^yMi%Qig &v äSriXd /loi ^ t& i|f|ff, itl t&v iiipvS'

ötdQfov ixofiat iCQog rö rvyxdvsiv xAv xaxä ipiiötv' ccinbg yd(f ii 6

^sbg touyötov ixXixtixbv ixoir^ösv. El Si ys jßSeiv 8n voöetv iioi

10 xa^e^lucQxav vvvj ocal &qimov &v in acinö, Kai yhQ 6 xoigy bI ipQi-

vag elxBVy &(fiia &v ixl tb xtjXwö^au''

192 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 163,4 Bruns. li-
yotHTi yicif y^lval xiva n^ofiyfUva v^ <to^ %al i^kcv f%(yina xol obaia uva
x«l ini6na€xi%d^^' iXka wd y^il%a Kst(iiv<ov &QStflg re üvv tovro^g

15 xal iQBxilg fiöi'ij^, (iridiTtox' &v xbv <3o<pbv ti^v %e%m(>i<t(iivfiv ili-
ö^a^y il siri aix^ ivvaxhv xi^v (lixcc x&v älkmv laßstv^ sl ii
xoüxoy di^lov &g y^läv 6 öoipig ?£€i xovxfov.

193 Alexander Apbrod. de anima libri mant. p. 164, 7 Bruns. sl yic(f
idiitpoqog ^ %x^iS^ x&v ixXsyofiivmv fucl ft^ öwxslvovfta TtQbg xb xiXogy

M XBvii &v tVvi %al fuxTccia '^ inkoy'q,

194 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant p. 163, 32 Bruns. Su
ü inh i%Xoyi^v niitut xaüxa r^ &^^^ ^^x* aixohg %ul ^ qyviStg xf^g
xoixmv inXoy^g tvixtv^ oI%bUov Svtcov ilfuVy xiiv i^i^v noQoXaiißAve^ x&v
61 xovxoig ivxiXBifiivoiv iacotxovofilccgy IcQa ixXiysd^ai (ikv ist xä örnfMC'

t6 XMa %al ixxbg iyadiij oi%l di lud ifUfAsXeid^cu airAv;

Cf. p. 164,32. xcc dh <t(ß(iaxi%a xal xä i%xbg %al aixol q>a6iv
x^g iqexiig Svsna slvai^ Snmg iKXiyvixai, aixä %al nsQinoiijxai.

196 Plutarohus de conun. not cp. 26 p. 1071a. el yä^ aixic fikv
xä n^&xa %axä {fyifSiv ityct/^ä (iiq hxiv^ '^ d' eiX6yi6xog ixXoyii %al

80 Xfjiffig aix&v mxI xb n&vxa xä lutq^ iavxbv noulv huciSxov Svi%a xoü xvy-
%(&VBW x&v Ttqmmv %axä (pvdtv^ ht^ iiutvo Sil navxa f%Hv xä nqaxx6{uva
xijjv ivaq>oq&Vj xb xvy%avBiv x&v n^Axwv %otxä <pvaiv' oi yä(^ ol6v xb f^
tfro^afofilvot;^ fMjtf' i<pufiivovg rotJ xvxBiv hulvmv xb xiXog ^BiVj akXo <5v>
t&v i(p^ fi iü i%iiva &vaq>iQB6^aiy r^ xovxmv ixXoyiiv xal (i^ xccika'

SI xiXog liiv yä(f xb ixXiyB^^ai %al Xa(/ßdvBiv ixBtva (pf^lfMog' inatva d'
aifxä %al xb xvy%(ivBiv a/irc&v ai xiXog^ &XX* BcitBQ ÜXri xig iytdxBixai xi^
iitXBKXiTtiiv i^lav lx<yv6a' xaiho yä(^ olfuci xal xoivofia Xiysiv xal yq&fpBiv
aixovgy iviBMWfAivovg xiiv iuc<poQdv,

6 fore ut add. Lambin. 7 Non sunt ipsa Chiydppi yerba, praeter ultima
inde a »al ydQ. 82 oi yä^ scripsi, stkstf yäg libri. | oUv X8 Madvig, otov-
rat libri. 84 &XXo ^p t&v itp' & ist inetva scripsi ^ropter verba Plutarchi

p. 1071 a in. : na^ä tiiv hfvoukv iötiv^ &Xlo itkv tlvai, xilog^ ix' äXXo ih t&v n^cet-
to^Uvwf iitaatov ävafpiQtü^ai)^ 6Xko oh dst 9vs%a inatva vel &XXo ivsTm oh dst
ixctva libri. 86 s^iXig libri, corr. Xyl. 87 inXmttTtiiv ä^lav appellavit

Antipater cf. m n. 184.

Digitized by

Google

DE APPETTTU ET SELECTIONE. 47

196 M. Frontonis epistolae (ad M. Antoninum de eloquentia) p. 143
ed. Naber. Qtds dubitat sapientem ab insipiente yel praedpue consilio
et dilectn rerum et opinione discenii? üt si sit optio atque electio divi-
tiarain atque egedtatis, quamquam utraque et malitia et virtute careant,
tarnen electionem laude et culpa non carere. Proprium namque sa- s
pientis officium est recte eligere, neque perperam vel postponere
yel anteferre. Si me interroges, concupiscamne bonam yaletudinem, ab-
nuam equidem, si sim philosophus; nihil est enim fas concupiscere sa-
pienti aut adpetere, quod fors fuat an frustra concupiscat; nee quidquam
quod in manu fortunae situm videat concupiscei Tamen si necessario lo
sit altera res eligenda, Acldllei potius pemicitatem eligam quam debili-
tatem Philoctetae.

Digitized by

Google

Ethica V.

De virtute.

§ 1. Qualis Sit Tirtus.

197 Diog. LaSrt. Vn 89. xi^v rs &Q8tiiv iii^sitiv slvai, 6fio-
5 XoyovfiivTiv,

90. i(^ii di toi ^ (Uv tig %oiv&g nccvxl teXilioCigy &6icsq ivdQunnog'
Tud i} i^BdQrntog^ &cneQ iy Uta' xal i} ^ün^riftarwriy &g <p(f6vri6ig,

198 Cicero Tusc. di^. IV 34. virtus est adfectio animi con-
stans conyeniensque, laudabiles efficiens eos, in quibus est.

10 (ibid. paulo post) ipsa virtus brevissume recta ratio dici potest.

199 Commenta Lucani p. 75 Usener. Prudentiae nulla fit mentio,
sed ut diii per „bonestum*' generalis virtus ipsa ezplicatur, cuius baec
definitio est: „babitus consentiens vitae.^' sed potest per analogiam,
si alias nominat, et illam significare.- nam qui generalem, babet et spe-
ie dales, qui speciales et generalem virtutem.

200 Seneca epistuL ad. Ludl. 31,8. Huc et illud accedat, ut per-
fecta virtus Sit aequalitas ac tenor vitae per omnia consonans
sibi, quod non potest esse, nisi rerum scientia contingit et ars, per quam
bumana ac divina noscantor.

so 200a Seneca ep. 76,9. In bomine quid proprium est? ratio: bac

antecedit animalia, deos sequitur. ratio ergo perfecta proprium bonum est,
cetera illi cum animalibus satisque communia sunt.

ibid. 10. Quid in bomine proprium? ratio, baec recta et consum-
mata felicitatem bominis implevii ergo si omnis res, cum bonum suum

t6 perfecit, laudabilis est et ad finem naturae suae pervenit, bomini autem
suum bonum ratio est, si banc perfecit, laudabilis est et finem naturae
suae tetigii baec ratio perfecta virtus vocatur eademque bonestum
est. Id itaque unum bonum est in bomine, quod unum bominis est.

201 Anonymus in Aristoi Eth. Nicom. (Comm. graec. Vol. XX) ed.
80 Hejlb. p. 128, 5. htiov 8h Su xol n^b tSw J^rcoücdH^ ^v i} iS^a ccßrri, i)

tag iqstccg iv iatce^sla ti^stda,

202 Pbüo Leg. Alleg. I § 56 Vol. I p. 75,6 WendL (de arboribus
borti Edem locutus). Itsti, 8h rotfra oT te luxtic (ä(^g iQital xol oT tuet*

6 toi om. P. 7 Ad banc distinctionem cf. HL n. 95 tuyaXorltvxUcv 8h

%al (6iMftP Tuxl lü%^ '^Xfig ^* iitum/jiuxg tiv&v alvui o^e ti%vag, JR n. 278.

Digitized by

Google

DE "VntTÜTE. 49

cdnag ivi^euu^j xol xic Kcrto^Mfftora fud xa X^6(uvcc naqit xoi^ <pdo<t<Hpaif6i>
%a^%ovxa, § 57. ivuu fic(f x(bv xijiy&v ^tuf^imä ftiv sbiv, oi nf^am^
%di dij yscofiixi^ iax(fOvoiila^ Ivun dh itQoxtixal (liv^ oi ^(Offi^inal ii^
xintavt%iiy XaXutvxtxii %ul Zcai ßdvccvöoi Uyavxai. 'fj 8i aQSxii %al ^sn-
Qf^xin'q iöxi %al 7tQCc%xi%^, iucl yaq ^buh^Iov f%Bij iitoxs md ^ ht^ ai- 5
xijv Mig q>iXoifo<pla diä x&v xqUbv ainf^q ^q&v^ xoü loyinaü^ xoü ^^iX<K^,
Toff (f>vcinai>. wd n(fiitv' SXov yicQ Toüf ßlov iöxl xl%v7i 4^ i^sx^ij iv
m %al at avfiauufai ni^ug. ^jiXXa nudxoi ^üh^Iov f^pvca xol itq&^Wy luihv
h i%axi(^ iiUi^aXln xocta xb %ifthxov, Kcd yaq ^ ^aoffla Xfjg i(^i^g
nayxak'q x«l i} nq&^ig xol i^^TUffifi^ TCSQiiiiifjvog, lo

203 Simplicius in Amtoi categ. f. 58 A ed. Bas. $1 fikv yct^ Sg ot
£xmt%ol inoiii6a<ti Hva^nig i<txiv ^ %Xii6vmv i7toKtxi%ii övfinxa-
lüixmvy &g ^ g>Qivfi<tig roüf x$ g>Qovl(Mog mqtnctuiv x«l xo^ g>(fOvt(iag iuc-
liysö^i, i^üvxai nccxä xhv xouyOxav diOi^ianAv %al cd vOv X^ifuvai iSwa-
fäcci iwdfisi^ 9ucl yic(^ at itxBjiylui nXslova iuanAficcxa hwpi(^ovCiv, st is
lävxoi xor' aklffu^uixa^v x&v Zxmn&v Xiyoixo ivvafiig ^ nXsiövav
inot^xixii (Svfinixofidxmv xal naxaxQaxoüiSa x&v inoradöofi^ivmv
ivtQyBi&v^ xol oCxmg i<pccQfi6xxsi> 6 toi) HXmxlvov Sgog. xal yii^ ^ xcaUa
idwafila ov0a Tuetic xbv xtbv SkaHnnSiv Zqov TtccxccxQccvei x&v oImUuv hfBq-
yti&v' %al Ott (liöai xij(vaij &c ttv iataTthnavöcci xoü ßißalmg lv8(ff$tv^ Siimg so
xoiaüxal $hiVy iup^ &v xb hfiv Svvccxw & ivveeva^ &Cxi at xoueÖxai Uwoc-
fäai m^Ux^vtai iv x^^jmcc t^ no^oxtftu iwifui.

204 Aletandep^Aphrod. de anima libri mani p. 167,4 Bruns. xb
Sl tpdvai yy&ane(^xiiv aiXfixixiiv navxl x& io^ivxi (liXsi dq^ibg
dvva<t^ai> %(ffj6^cctf oCxag %ftl r^v &Q$xiiv Ttavxl TtQiyfiaxt^ iyiig n
{ih iöxi^ nqociucöxaXxiov ii etc.

206 Alezander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 167,9 Bruns. hi
aiit yyinsl näüiv xotg nq&y^a^iv %aX&g xq^^xai, (seil, fi i(^i^)^ ^dui
xol ^i} navxbg %Q^Cig sidaifiovix^^^

206 Proclus in Plat. Timaeum p. 18C. Schneider. lUi^ivfog xb xfjg 90
&(fsx^g äsUwöi fäys^g i ^Xsfiog xf^g sl^fig^ &g fud xfjg %v߀(fvf]ixififlg
at XQMviUai Kcd 6 xXvianfy tuA SXtog at mqiax&^Big^ &g %td ot £xmi%ol ,
Uyuv sU^aai yjibg itBqlöxaaiv %al Xißs xbv &viqa,^ xb yic(^ i^fjftav
iisb x&v xohg SXXovg %€cxaiovXov(Uvaw xf^g ta^fjg dijAoT lutvxijcaaiv i^tav.

207 Philo quaest. et solui in Genesin IV 11 (p. 254 Aucher). Ad is
interrogationem ergo respondet (sdl. intellectus): Ecce yirtus non tan-
tum in me intellectu est, yerom etiam in yacao securoque tabema-
culo corporis, extendens se usque ad sensus aliaque instrumenta
partialia. Nam video secundum virtutem et audio, ol&cio, gusto, tango
ceterosque motus exerceo secundum prudentiam, castitatem, fortitudinem m
et iustitiam.

208 Stobaeus ecl. n 100, 15 W. 7^v d' i^exi^v noXXotg Mfucöt
nffOCayoQBvoviSiv, *Aya^6v xs yicQ Xiyavöiv aixi^v^ Sxi &yei 'lifUtg hü xbv
i^^bv ßlov' %al &Qeifx6vy Sxt doiUfMöxiv iiSxiv iwTtiTVtng' xol tcoIIcO

1 Tuevic ta^eig ÜPL. 2 d«o>^fMeTiKa^ hie et in seq. UF. 7 xal le^ä^ip
MAP «al niftiiiig Arm. «4x1 al «^«i( ÜFL. 84 ultima Yexba corrupta sunt,
^g totfjg sensu caret. 42 dpoftdaai libri, coir. Ganter. 44 post fkt lacu-

nam statuit Usener.

Stoioorom Tetenun f^ftgm. HL 4

Digitized by

Google

60 DE VntTUTE.

&ii0Vy ^Sti^ ievvTÜQßXrpiov l%si xipf i^av* %al önoviatovy ä^iov yicQ bU
v€u fCoXX^g cnovd^g' %al ina^vsrSvj sil6ymg yic(f &v xtq ainipf ineuvohj'
%al %€cX6v^ Sri nqig lovcf^v fuditv nit^vw taitg i(^oiUvovg cdni^g' lud
Cv^q>lqov^ tpiifiiv yic(^ toueifta & öwulvii n(^g tb ei £^* xol %Q^(it-

s ^ov, 8u iv rf TJi^^ dnpihiiiv i<nt' wd utqBx6v^ cv^kßutvuv y^ ^ ^^
xf^g S tiliyiog tcxiv at(fit6^ai' %ul ivayxoctovj 8xi lUCQi^öd xs &<p€Xtt
luxl (tii noifoviffig iyb% icitv AipsUtd^iu' %al IvaixsXigy xag yoiQ iat aixfjg
Afpslilag xf^lxxovg sJvai xf^g nQayfumlag xfjg slg xaixag öwxnvov^f^g' nid
aixaifusg^ i^uifKitv yicQ xp fyyint' nud ivivisig^ Sx$ Mitag iataXXaxxsi

10 naOfig' %al &%o%Q(bv iiit xh iv xf X^<^<^ txavi^v slvai %al iwxelvzw slg
n&Oav Ti^ mnii xiw ßlov i^^lav^

209 Philo quod det. potior! insidiari soleat § 72 Vol. I p. 274, 30
WendL ^Anonvcdovöi yoihf '}i(t&v xa bta (sdl ot 60ipiax(d) xijv iuuuoiSvvfiv
%oiv(ovt%6v, xipf öoxpifoavvfiv övfupiQiyVy t^ iyxqixButv ioxsiov^ t^ eixsi-

16 pButv dHpshfiAxaxov y xi^v £Ui/v li^n^ iyieiv&tativ xe %al Hwüi^qiov iato-

q>cUvovxeg' xol iMuv xijv iiinkcv iiSitoviov^ xipf ioMlaalav voCBqiv, xipf

iaifkuitv h^diiOVj t^ SlXtiv %eaäav ßXaßsqiixaxov iu^^ivxig,

^^^ 210 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 26 p. 1046c. iv iroXXoic

irdXiv eTpTiKev, die „oW <Sv> xdv bäicruXov KaOrjKOi irpOTcTvai x&piv

so ä^epidac (ppoWjceuic, KaOdircp dcrpairf^c bicpxo^^viic" *ApK^C€i bk
iropaOcTvai lä iv ti|) ^kt^i täv 'HGikäv ZiiTimdTuiv öir' auroO
yefpaiiiilya ircpl rotiriuv' öwcitrüiv yäp die „oötc iräv äfa^öv irclcric
€lc x<ip&v iriiTTCi, oÖT€ TTÖv KaxöpOui^a de c€^voXoTictv,"
iir€vifivox€ raOra- „Kai fäp el ^övov fi^XXoi &\iepf\ xpövov fi xdv

» fcxarov liew qppöviiciv, oöb* äv xdv bdKxuXov xaGifiKOi ixxci-
vai £v€Ka xf)c ofixui napecofi^viic (ppovyiceuic/*

Plutarohus de comm. not. q>. 8 p. 1062a. xdXiv ,fiidiv bIvoI
q>€c6vv iQBtijg itpstog dXiyoxQovCov* xC yd(f, &v (UXlovti vavaystv tö-
^g ^ xatax(frnivCißö^<u ipQ6vtj6ig &eiyivijx€u; tt d' &v 6 Atxag^ iixh

MTOv ^HQOxXdovg ixoö<psvdovAiuvogy sig iQSxipf ix xaxüxg luxccßdXfi;^

211 Plutarchus de Stoic repugn. cp. 18 p. 1038f. 'Eiraivetv b^

|uif| iräv xd irpoxxö^cvov xax* äp€xf|V K€X€i}uiv,'^(pa(v€i xiva xiöv Koxop-

Ouj^dxuiv biacpopdv* X^t€i bk oöxuic iv xip ircpl xoO Ai6c* /Eptuiv

TÄp Kttxä xäc dp€xdc övxuiv olKcduv, ?cxi xd irpocvexO^vxa

86 Kai xouxuiv* otov dvöpeluic xdv bdKXuXov ^Kxeivai, xal it^pa-
xuic diTOCX^cdai bucOavaxibciic TP^öc, xal dirpoirxibxuiic dKoO-
cai xoO xd xpia x^ccapa [^f|] cTvai xeXiuic, xiva £)ui(pa(vei ipu-
Xptav 6 bid xöv xoioüxuiv iiraivctv xivac iTX^ipt&v Kai itKui-
^idCeiv;"

40 212 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 10S9a. ''Ofiota b*

1 üti, tAd, Heeren. 8 ra^Hra libri, corr. Canter. 19 hf add. Vfj,
S4 olntlm9 Wj., olxttap libri. 87 fti) Beclnsi. | taXimg libri, Xiy^ipxog proba-
biliter WiL

Digitized by

Google

DE vntroTE, 61

cTpnrai TOtiTOic 4v Tip TpCrqi ir€p\ ÖcÄv „"tri t^P oT^ai, q)iic(,
Touc iiratvouc &XXoTpti(iC€cdai xard rd roiaOra täv cu^ßai-
vövTUiv dir'dpcTflc, otov bucGavaTibcnc tpaöc äirocx^cdai, Ka\
Kaprepuic äiro^etvai fuiuiac briTMÖv."

Plutarchtui de cornm« noi cp. 6 p. 1061 a. yiiyBi, di %al Xfiieut- i
xog iv xip iU(fl xoi^ dibg ^%ryyQdmucti xal tip xffCxp xbqX d'sAvj
y^ifVXQbv slvcu, xal ßtoxov xal iXkötQiov tä toueOta t(bv itx^ igstilg
öviißaivöptayif ixaivitv^ Sri d^yiia (ivCag ivdQSÜos vnifuwB xtd dvö-
^€cpat6öfig yoabg ixiöxBto 6(og>(f6vmg.

218 Plutarohus de comm. noi q>. 7 p. 1061c. 6 yic(^ 6<Hphg adtotg lo
fuxl q>if6vifnog h noXXaig xavaX'^iöi^ xal (tv4ii»atg xatal^satv yByovhg 6X1-
fug nqi>g aiivhiv 4^nm' %(bv % £üUdv o4 sM^ß^ovttxck^ oid' {SUrrrov l%€(v

JUavog ^ ^^paiifiovxog Sinvog. xcdxoi nS6a JcanUi^i^ h xp öoq^ xal
fivij^i} %6 ißfpaXkg tx^vca xal ßißaiav ii&vg iötiv huavl^^ xdi iya^bv i6
lUya xal lUytatov,

§ 2. Quomodo Tirtus exigtot in homlne.

814 Aneodota graeca Paris, ed. Oramer Vol. I p. 171 (Quomodo ho-
mines boni et mali fiant?). Id^^towrilfig 81 ipiöii^ xal f0«i xal Uyf iiäX»$
xal ot JBxatxol' %i%vri y&Q i} ifftt^. nSaa dl ti^ini öiatfifuc ix ^m- m
i^liAxmv cvyyiyvfwaöfihmv' xal xaxic (liv xic ^taq^fikaxa 6 X6yog'
xaxä th xiiv cvyyv^vaclav xh l^og' fpvöti dh nivxsg n(f6g ift-
Tf^v ytvv6^i^aj xa9* Söov iipoQfiicg l%o(itv etc.

216 Plutardius de Stoic. repngn. cp. 81 p. 1048 d. ifbuQ olv .i
^shg itQtxiiv (ilv oi dlinciv iv^gAno^g^ HXic xb xal6v oiAal^iv n
i€xiv etc. KcUxoi al nAv divavxai xijfv i^niiv na(fyjitv ot ^oly oüx slai
Wffixol inii naifyovug' sl 81 fAJ^ tvvavxai nomv iya^ovgj oM* Aquliw tv-
vavtaiy ii/rittv6g yt xäiv äXXnv ircog isya^oii ^i* JnpiklitoVj x6 ih xoi}g Sl-
Xng yivoiUvovg isyoMfg xqIvsiv xor' li^^v ^ löj^ aüiv icx^' xal yi^
xaifg ^iA}g ot iya/&ol XQtvov6$ xax* &(^tti(V xcil tox^v' &ax% ^ihf ^lSJÜmv m
iqmkMiv ^ c^ptlcM^Ova xoi)g ^ohg iiA xAv ib^^c&mv.

216 Lactani diy. instii "VI 9. Si autem yirtus (ut ab his rec-
tissime didtar) capessenda est, quia constet ad eam nasci ho-
minem etc.

217 Simplicius in Aristot categ. f. 62r ed. Bas. xal yii^ ot iith tt
xf^g £xo&g njfbg nAv xicg xi^vag huxtiistixfixa fiAvtiv iaxtiUitov t^ iad&g
oixncl ^»ifoviihfivj nQbg th xicg i^exicg xijv &ii6Xoyov n^oxoni^v
ix ipvcsag nQ0vniQ%nv iauqi^avxOy ^ xiä ot ioA xoQ Ih^nnAcov
^pwtmiiv iifni^v ixiXaw.

218 Origenes contra Celsom Vm 52 Vol. H p. 267, 15 K5. (p. 780 40
DeL). oiih yiiq xkg xo^väg ivvolag nt^l xaXäivxai alapf&y xal iwalmv
^«ol atxmfvy ffi^ Xig fiv xAvxi»g iBJCoXnXtx6xag,

S8 7f Beiike, vt libri. 4S ««l ddixmp add. edii

4*

Digitized by

Google

62 DE VIKTUTE.

219 Seneca ep. 49,11. dociles natura nos edidit et rationem dedit
imperfectam, sed quae perfid posset

220 Cicero de legibus I 9,27. ipsam per se naturam longius pro-
gredi, quae etiam nullo docente, profecta ab üs, quonim ex prima et in-

6 ohoata intelligentia genera cognoTit, confirmat ipsa per se rationem et
perficii

221 Clemens AI. Strom. IV 6 p. 575 Pott, ri^ dh iur€c<tT(^g)iiv xi^
^inl xa ^Bia ot (ihv Hxtoixol i% fuxaßoli^g q>a6l ylvsöd'ai^ fisxccßaXXovörig

xi^g ^vxiig slg 6oq>lav,
^10 222 Phüo quis rer. div. heres § 299 Vol. HE p. 68, 7 Wendl. jc^-

xog liiv yccQ i^i^fibg iia&* 8v oixB iya^3tv oixe xaxc&v iwouev hxßetv löxiv^
ixwu&xov xfjg ifw%^ff inaQxovörig^ ÖBvxsQog öl xa-^' 8v g>OQa x&v ifioQxri'
funroov ^dfu^a, x(flxog ^' iv o» ^SQOTtevdfis^a^ xä voösqcc diadxyvfuvot xal
xiiv i%(ji^v x&v Tta^v Supiriß&vug^ xixaqxog dh iv m Ttccvxekoiig iyieUtg %al
15 (müBcag fUxanoioviiB^aj iitoxs &jtoaxQ$q)6fievoi xa <pcciiXa xoig nalotg iy%ti^Hv
donoüiuv^ ngoxsQOv Sh oix l^söxi,

223 Diog. Laert. VH 91. dtdaxrijv ts slvai oAxiiv {Xiyto
dh riiv &Q£tiiv) xal X^iiötnxog iv ttfi ütQAtp tcsqI Tilovg (pfjöi
Sri äh ScScatri^ iöxi. d^Aov hi xov yivs^^av iyad^ovg ix

so (paiiXfov,

224 Clemens AL Strom, VE 3 p. 839 Pott, oixs yic^t tpvasi xiiv
&QBxiiv ysvvüfisd'a l%ovxeg o^s yevofUvoig &6iuq &Üm xtvcc x&v xoü
6mfjuxxog (UQ&v <pv6L%&g üöxsqov imyfyvexai' inel oid* &v ^v l^^ iwiv^iov
oiSl inaivBx6v' oidh (i^v ix xfjg x&v 6Vf/Lßavx<ov [xai] im/ysvofiivrig awri-

S6 ^slag^ 8v xq6nov 4^ ^«üfXTOff, XBkBioüxai ii Aq^vq' öxBÖbv yccQ ii naxla xoü-
xov iyyfyvsxai xbv xqStcoV ov (i^v oiSh ix xi^yr^g xivhg f^xoi x&v noQiöxir-
K&v ^ x&v tuqI x6 6&(uit ^SQanevxM&v ^ yv&öig fceqtylyvsxai' &XV ovo* ix
TtatSBlag xf^g iyxvxUov etc.

226 Clemens AI. Strom. I p. 336 Pott, oi yicQ (pvcu^ fia^iSsi Si

so ot McXol H&ya^ol yivovxcci^ wxdtauQ laxqol wxl nvßsqv^ca.

paulo post: xb d' allovg naq* &XXovg Bi nefpvnivcci itqbg iqB-
xiiv iTtixtiÖBVfucxa fdv xiva x&v o^co fCBg>VK6x(ov naqic xoijg hiqovg iv-
ÖBUvvxai' XBXBtoxfixa Si %ttx kqBX^v oid* "fivxivoüv x&v &(j^b$vov
{pvvxtov naxfiyoQBty bnoxB %al ot wxiMbg UB^noxBg nqbg &QBxipf xfjg

86 TCQOöriKOvarig Ttaiösiag xv%6vxBg &g inCnav wxXo%&.ya^Uig fivvaaV nal ai xa
ivavxla ot inixiiiBUag tpvvxBg &(uXBla yByovaitt %a%ol. Övöbi d^ ai xotvah-
vi%ovg Tucl Sinalovg 6 ^bg "fniäg idf^fuovQyrjöBv ^ 8^bv oidh xb Slnaiov ix
jttovi^^ fpalvBö^at r^5 MöBtog ^iov' ix 6h xfjg ivxoX^g &vat€mvQBUS&ai xb
xf^g iri(uovQy£ag iya^bv vor^xiov^ fM^öBi naiiBv^lßrig xfjg ifw^^? i^iXBiv

40 atqBUf^at xb ndXXixfxov,

226 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 e. ^JSrt rö iJihv
keysiv wötbv iv rjS ^sqI tov ^ihg y^a^^B6^ai tag uQStäg xal dia-
ßcUvBtv^ iipirjfiL^ fiij dö^m x&v dvofidviDV imkaiißävBö^aCf xoUtoi nt,-
otQ&g iv tp yivBi t<y&tp xcd IlXätfova xal toi>g äXlovs tov XQvöix-
%ov ddxvovtog.

8 trad. yBvic&ai et mox {/araßctXo^crig. 24 xal delevi. || imyivo\Uvxig codi^

Digitized by LjOOQIC

DE VIBTUTE. 53

v/

227 Philo de Mojse IIb. m Vol. 11 Mang. p. 162. oßtwg 1%^ nal
iiA t&v iQit&V hiaöty yccQ av(ißißi]K€v bIvm tuxI ii^^v nai tiXog^ ^^t'
fniv 8n oi% l| bigag iwifumgj £IÄ' l| icnn^lg tpvitai,' tiXog ih Sri Ttqbg
aiv^v 6 nccric tpvöiv ßlog amÜBt,

§ 3. De perrersione rationls 6

228 Diog. LaSrt. YII 89. iiaaxqitpz^^ai il xh loyixhv taov
Ttotl fiiv Stic ticg tc5v i^oo^Ev itqccynaxmv Jti^avoxrixag ^ noxi dl Öicc xi^v
Hcexfi%fi6iv T&v tfvvovTCDv, ijul '^ fpvcig &q>o^fiag öidaxsiv i8ucaxQ6(povg. lo

229 Chalcidius ad Timaeum cp. 165. Dicunt porro non spontanea
esse delicta, ideo quod onmis anima particeps divinitatis natiirali adpetitu
bonum quidem semper expetit, errat tarnen aliquando in iudicio bonorum
et malorum. namque alü nostrum sonunum bonum voluptatem putant,
diyitias alii, plerique gloriam et omnia magis quam ipsum verum bonum. is
Est erroris causa multiplex. Prima quam Stoici duplicem perver-
sionem vocant. haec autem nascitur tam ex rebus ipsis quam ex
divulgatione famae. Quippe mox natis exque matemo viscere deci-
dentibus provenit ortns cum aliqno dolore, propterea quod ex caHda at-
que umida sede ad frigus et siccitatem aäris circumfusi migrent. Adver- so
sum quem dolorem Mgusqne puerorum opposita est, medicinae loco,
arüficiosa obstetricum provisio, nt aqua calida confoveantur recens nati
adbibeanturque vices et similitudo matemi gremii ex calefactione atque
fotu, quo laxatum corpus tenemm delectatur et quiescit. Ergo ex utro-
que sensu, tam doloris quam delectationis, opinio quaedam natui*alis exo- n
ritur, omne suave ac delectabile bonum, contraque quod dolorem adferat
malimi esse atque yitandum. cp. 166. Par atque eadem habetur sententia
de indigentia quoque et exsaturatione, blanditiis obiurgationibusque, cum
aetatis fuerint anctioris. proptereaque confirmata eadem aetate in anti-
dpata sententia permanent: onme blandum bonum, etiamsi sit inutile, so
omne etiam laboriosum, etiamsi commoditatem adferat, malum existimantes.
Consequenter divitias, quod praestantissimum sit in his instromentum
voluptatis, eximie diligunt, gloriamque pro honore amplexantur. Natura
quippe omnis homo laudis atque honoris est adpetens. est enim honor
yirtutis testimonium. Sed prudentes quidem versatique in sciscitatione 36
sapientiae viri sciunt, quam et cuiusmodi debeant excolere virtutem. Vul-
gus yero imperitum propter ignorationem rerom pro honore gloriam po-
pularemque existimationem coluni pro virtute vero vitam consectantur
Yoluptatibus delibutam, potestatem faciendi quae yelint regiam quandam
esse eminentiam existimantes: natura siquidem regium animal est homo, 40
et quia regnum semper comitatur potestas, potestati quoqne regnum ob-
sequi suspicatur, cum regnum sit iusta tutela parentum. simul quia be-
atum necesse est libenter vivere, putant etiam eos, qui cum voluptate

2 &Qx^ Bcripsi, &Qxfl vulg. 9 M iLkv B. 1 nQayiuetmv Bake, ngccyita-
r«i«»«r libri. 1 M dh B.

Digitized by

Google

54 I>E VntTüTE.

yiyant, beatos fore. Talis error est, opinor, qui ex rebus ortus homi-
num animos possidet. cp. 167. ex diyulgatione autem suocedit error!
supra dicto ex matnim et nutricum votis de divitiis gloriaque et oeteris
falso putatis bonis insusurratio, in terrioulis etiam, quibus tenera aetas

6 Tehementias commoTetur, nee non in solacüs et omnibus huiusmodi per-
turbatio. Quin etiam corroboratarum mentium delinitrix poStica et cetera
scriptomm et auctorum opera magnifica quantam animis rudibus invehunt,
iuxta voluptatem laboremque, inolinationem favoris? Quid? pictores quoque
et fictores, nonne rapiunt animos ad suavitatem ab industria? Maxima

10 vero vitiorum excitatio est in corporis atque animi concretione, quorum
abundantia Tel indigentia propensiores ad libidinem aut iracundiam sumus.
His accedunt vitae ipsius agendae sortisque discrimina, aegritudo, servi-
tium inopiaque rerum necessariarum, quibus occupati ab studiis honestis
ad consentanea vitae institutae ofificia deducimur atque a cognitione veri

16 boni reTOcamur. Opus est ergo futuns sapientibus tarn educatione libe-
rali praeceptisque ad honestatem ducentibus quam eruditione a yulgo se-
parata, videndaque iis et spectanda sunt lecta omnia quae protelent ad
sapientiam.

(Cum hao Stoica disputatione cf. verba Biogenis L. VII 89. Sia-

90 cxqifpBC^oi i\ xh XoyitAv {[Aov notl (ikv diic tag t&v l|o>dev TtQayficctmv
mbav6xfitag^ noxi 6k Siic rj^ funijxrfiiv t&v öwiwanf' hui ^ ipvöig wpo(f'
(lieg ilimOiv aucaiQ6<povg.)

239a Galen de H. et Plat. decr. V 5 (165) p. 487 Mü. xtd %^-^
x6v ys nifOffii^ieAfu^a xh icsfl xijg x&v naliiov iioixiqöBmg,

15 o^ki yicQ inb X6yov xicg S^fiicg aix&v iTUXQOfUvsö^w Swtniv sbutv (oi
ykq Ixovötv fjiii riv X6yav) o^' &g oi ^(ioOxcU xt xtd Xvmtxai xol tjÖB'
tat xöl ysXif nal xXakt %oi xoucW* !xBQ€t ni^ naa%H iwqla, JtoXv yicQ
8i^ xol nlelm nal C(po8q6xBqa xa n&^ xoig Tteailoig iöxlv ^ xotg xslelo^g.
oi fi^ iatoXov^st ye xaüxa xoig Xqvclnicov 66yfiaöiVj Röitsq oidl x^ (it^dB-

80 lUav ohilmCiv ilvai tpiCH jtqbg f^ioviiv ffj iHoxQlwöiv itQbg it6vov.

— XQi&v oiv xovxwv fifuv ot%iuo0S(ov iitaQiovö&v q>vö€^ %a^* t%a-

(fxov x&v fiOQlaw xi^g ^Ifvxfjg etSog^ n(^g fiiv xijv i^^ov^v iia xh hti^firix^-
xov, 7t(fhg dl TJ^v v/xi}v 6ia xh ^noiiiig^ itQhg ih xh ttalhv iiic xh loyiöxi-
nSvj ^EatlnovQog (dv xiiv xoü piqlaxov fiO(^£ov xfjg ^t^v^^g olxelwötv i^döaxo

96 in^vfjfVj i ii X(fv6mnog t^v xoü ßelxüsxov^ (pifuvog fffi^ ohieioüc^at jtqhg
(Aovov xh %aX6Vf Sjuq tlvai iriXovixi ttal iya^tov. iataCag ii xicg Xf^ig ol-
Keuiifsig ^iaac^at ^voig xoig juxlmolg inf^q^B tptXoödtpoig. idaag oiv xicg
6vo i XqvtSi^nnog Bl%6xmg &noQBiv iqBt xijg naxic Jrj^v nanlav yt-
viCBmgy oÜt' alxlav i^mv stnstv aixfjg, oüxB XffSnovg xfjg övaxa-

40 öBrng, o{^* Snmg &fU)CQxdvBt xä Tuciila iwifuvog i|ev^iv, &7CBq siHymg^
olfuu, nivxa %ul 6 UoiSBiiAviog aixoü Koxafiifii^Bxai ital lliy%Bt. Sequitur
Posidonii contra Chr. argumentatio. iXkic fij^ hgätat ys^ %!tv jfiffixoig l^atv
ivxQiq>fixai xol ni^rindvxmg naiiBvrfxai^ ndvxmg llafux^vovra xi nal xoüx^
aixh nal 6 XQvtfmicog iiioXoyei, xalxof y lvf\v aix^ iiCiQiiSvxi x&v

45 ivcc^y&g ip€UvofiivcDV aixh ii6vov hfioXoyijöM xh xatg Idtucig iitod'iöBCiv &k6'
Xov^&ovy bI naX&g i%^lfi xic naiSla^ itavxmg aixic fpic%ovxi öotpohg &v6QCcg
yBviflöBC^t xoü xjffivov nQot6vxog, iXX^ oi% h6X(iffiB xoax6 yt fucxa^lfsvöa-
c^ai x&v tpiuvofiivmvj iXXic xfiv inh (piXoö6(pf x(^iq>rixat (i6vtp nal
(iilihv {tf^xB ^B&crixai, |iii}r' icnovcim itAitoxi naf^&tny^a naxlagy

Digitized by

Google

DE vnmjTB. 66

Slimg (fix j| iv^yntig o^i^^ q>iXoöoq>^ö8iv, Sittiiv ykq tlvcn xf^g
iia^XQOtpfjg r^v attlavy ixlqav ^\v i% xuxrii^^Cimg x(bv noXl3iv
&v^qÄnmv iyyiyvo^lvriv^ ixi^av 6* l| aixfjg x&v iCQayfiixmv xijg

(pvöa'mg. at yaq ^ xulg fpmvatg^ &Ui tJ ye iwijut x&v Isyo-

(Uvmv Sfiolayiiv loimv i X^mnog^ ing iifxtv obulaölg xi xtg ^(itv xol 6
iXXaxQÜoiftg (pi68i nQhg !iuxifxov x(bv ei^fnivcov (sc nqhg i^^ovj^ xol %6'
vovy n^j^v xol ixi^Uav), bteiiicv yit^ Xly^j xag icbqI Aya^&v %al xa-
%&v iyylvBC^at xotg tpavXoig i^aöXQOipicg itd xe t^v m^avdxtixa
x&v ipavxccci&v %al xijv %ax^xri6iVj iqmxrjftiov ainbv xi^v atxlav, Si
^ ffiov^ fUv &g iya^iv^ ilyfjSioiv i* &g xatcbv m&aviiv nQoßaXlavöi (pav- lo
xaaücv' o^mg ii ital duc xl xi^v fihv vlnriv t^v iv ^Okv(Aiclaatv %al
xi^v x&v &viqyivxmv ivi^söiv inatvovfi^Bva xs %al fiauccQtiofktva
n^bg x&v icoXk&v^ Anovovxeg &g iya^dj ns^l 6i xilg fjxxfjg xe nal

xfjg ixiftlag &g nan&v ixotfimg fcei&6(A9&a, — — iv ih

(167) r^ 7taq6vxi nqhg xohg iu^ viv X^^tmnov 6 Xiyog iviaxr^ fioi^ n
jv^x* äXlo yiyv6<f%ovxag x(bv %axi xic nA^y fM^' &g at xoü öAfunog %Qii0€tg
obiilag ieevxatg iifyätavxai, xicg na^rfxixicg fuvi^69ig. De eadem re paullo
infra: 6 il XQvöutnog oi \kivov aixhg oMhf tnvovfuvov c&uv, iXX^ oiSi
x(bv iat^ aifxoü nvi tucxthiuv ^^o^fi^v siotcimg^ fioj^^ inoßaXX6(iivog
x^ X6vm xi^v %(ffj7ti8€i. lo

2»9b Cicero de legibus I 17,47. Sed pertorbat nos opinioniun ya-
rietas hominnmque dissensio: et quia non idem oontingit in sensibus, bos
natura oertos putamus: illa quae alüs sie, alüs secus, nee iisdem semper
uno modo Tidentur, ficta esse dudmus. Quod est longe aliter. Nam
sensus nostros non parens, non nutrix, non magister, non poSta, non t6
soaena deprayat, non multitudims consensus abduoit a vero: animis
omnes tenduntur insidiae, Tel ab iis quos modo enumerayi, qui
teneros et rüdes cum aoceperunt, inficiunt et flectunt, ut volunt,
vel ab ea, quae penitus in omni sensu implicata insidet, imitatrix
boni, voluptas, malorum autem mater omnium: cuius blanditüs corrupti, so
quae natura bona sunt, quia dulcedine hac et scabie carent, non cemunt
satis. OL Ohalcidius in Timaeum cp. 1658q. Seneca ep. 115.

380 Oioero de legibus I 11,31. Nee solum in reotis, sed etiam in
pravitatibus insignis est bumani generis similitudo. Nam et voluptate
ci^iuntur omnes, quae, etsi est illecebra tnipitudinis, tamen habet quid- S5
dam simile natnrali bono: levitate enim et suaTitate delectans sie ab er-
rore mentis, tamquam salutare aHquid, asciscitur; similique insdentia mors
fugitur, quasi dissolutio naturae: Tita ezpetitur, quia nos, in quo nati
sumus, continet: dolor in inaTimis malis dudtur, cum sua asperitate, tum
quod natura interitus Tidetur sequi. 82. propt^que honestatis et gloriae 40
similitudinem, beati, qui bonorati sunt, Tidentur: miseri autem, qui sunt
inglorii. Molestiae, laetitiae, cupiditates, timores similiter omnium mentes
perragantur: nee, si opiniones aliae sunt apud alios, idcirco qui canem et

14 Kcnc^ Müller, rucnä libri. 86 a yero B' ad vero B^ a« vero A at

yero H. 81 cemunt Daptsiue, cemuntor Ubri. 86 levitate enim et suavi-
tate delectans Lafkbin.^ levitatis enim et snavitatis (deinde tria fere verha erosa)
delectans A levitatis est enim et snavitatis delectans (sine lacwna) B. 87 in-
sdentia Lambin., insdtia UM.

Digitized by

Google

66 I>E VIBTÜTE.

feiern ut deos colunt, non eadem superstdtione qua ceterae gentes con-
fliotantur.

281 Seneca op. 115,11. Admirationem nobis parentes auri argen-
tique fecerunt et teneris infusa cupiditas altius sedit crevitque nobLscanu

6 deinde totos populus in alia discors in hoc convenit, hoo suspiciunt, hoc

suis Optant. 12. Accedunt deinde carmina poStarum qui-

bus divitiae velut unicom vitae decus omamentumque laudantur.
(Citatur § 14 locus ex Euripidis Bellerophonte.)
»32 Seneca ep. 94,58. Nulla ad aures nostras vox impone perfer-

10 tur: nocent qui Optant, nocent qui exsecrantur: nam et horum imprecatio
falsos nobis metus inserit et illorum amor male docet bene optando. mittit
enim nos ad longinqua bona et inoerta et errantia, cum possimus felid-
tatem domo promere.

238 Origenes contra Oelsum m 69 Vol. I p. 261,12 Eö. (p. 492

16 Delarue). "lifutg 61 {dav ipvCtv huaxi(uvoi Tuiaiig Xoyixiig 'ilfv%fjg Kcci ftri-

defilcev fpaönovtig itovfiQuv iitb xoü xttaavtog tic Ska iBiti(iiovQyHö^iy yeyo-

vivai (ßiy noXXohg »anoig icaqa xiig AvaxQoq>äg nal xicg itaöXQO-

g>ag xcrl xicg 7te(ftfixi^ö8igj &cxs lucl (pvciwd^m iv xitSi xipf tuxtUccv etc.

234 Galenus m(^l x. x. ifvxfjg tjMv ed. Bas. I 851 E. IV p. 816. ^av-

80 (iditn dh iv x^s x&v £xmX%&v Shtavxag (»iv iv^fffbitovg ilg i^exrlg xxijöiv

imxfiiilmg ¥iitv olofUvaWj iia0XQiq>eö^ai Sh iitb x&v oi wxl&g imnmv,

ibid. E. p. 818. ndw i' iiU^ioi ilöi %al ot 8iaöXQiip$ö^ai ki-

yovxeg f^iiSg in6 y$ x^g iiiovf^g^ %ulxoi ye aixfig j^iv iioicrig noli

^ti inayayydvyj xoü ^ndvov} ATtoCXQiTttiino'ö xe %ccl x^a%iog Svxog.

n 236 Oalenus m^l x. r. ^wx^g ri^&v ed. Bas. I 851 E. IV p. 820.

oi yi(fy &g ot Exmatol q>a6iv^ l^m^iv inlq%ixai xaig ilßv%aig fffiAv
xh övfiicav xfjg %a%lag^ iXkic xb nXiov i| icnndbv i^ovöiv ot novriQol x&v
iv&Qditmv' i^(o^iv 6h iXaxxov xovxov noXX^ xb htBi^6{Uv6v hxw.

286 Clemens AI. Strom. I p. 868 Pott. OixB 61 ot eitaivoi oixe ot

90 ijßoyoi oid'^ at xi(ucl oi^* at %oXi6iig 6l9uxuxt, fi^ xfjg ^v%flg ixovöfig tipf

iiovöUxv x§jg if^fn^g %al iupoQiii^gy iXl* &MV6hv xr^g neetUag oHörig.

^EjjuI 6h xänf afucqxtifidxatv icqoalqiCig xol i^fi^ xotc^c», 6irifiaQXfi(i{vfi 6h
iit6lfi^ig f<fO' Sxs KQCcxsty ^g Ayvotag mal ifia^tag oiötig iXi/ymi^(iev isto-
6x9ivaiy ilTiixmg i%6icc6iv (seil, i dt6g), Kai yicQ xb itvqtixBiv inovötov'

S6 iXX* Sxav 6C iavxiv xi,g xol 6C iai(^uclav Ttv^hxfi^ alximfu^a xoüxov. OCxmg
6h xol Xfjg KmUag^ üiovclov oinri}^* oif yiiQ atquxai xig %axbv y kokSv x^
6h mql cpixb fi6ov^ awcataydfAevog^ iya^bv inoXaßdv^ XriTCxbv f^txai.

% 4. Num yirtas amitti posslt.

287 Diog. Laert. VII 127. xod f»^ ti^ li^eri^v Xffiiöixxog
40fi^v istoßXrjtiiv^ KXsdvdTjg dh AvceatößXritav' 6 it^v iacoßX7{tij[v diä
(li^fjv xal (ulayxoXlav, 6 dh ivastößXritov dtä ßsßcciovg nccraXijtlfsi^g.

17 6h add. Bo. 22 trad. (Uij^cf^. | trad. ot^s ingifp, 24 supplevi ex
coni. 26 K. ixsl &Qxetat. 28 K. iXAtxm xo6xmv. || E. iniaif%6yLapop.

34 ki6XM69v WilamowitE, ai noldagig cod. 86 o^mg scripsi, &g cod. 87 ai-
xb Sylb., o^9 cod. 40 JGUar^ff] cf. I n. 668. 41 naxccXi^ii^ig B^

Digitized by

Google

DE VIBTUTE. 57

288 Simpliciu8 in Aristot. categ. f. 102 A ecL Bas. (Ix fikv ipavlov
<M<nfiaibg ylvttai) rb ^ ivAnahv ot ZxmXxol ai tMccöiv. oi% tlvat yiq
^ötv iTtoßXfitiiv xifv i^tf/iv.

ibid. B. ÜQ^g iii ta^a (adiov Uynvj &g nq6%Bii^ ttkrujctai xh iva-
ndßXfftov elvai xifv iftixtpf. lud yoQ ^6ipQa0xog neql xHg fuxaßolfjg aixilg 6
[%av&g iatiiei^i xol *A(fi0xoxilet ionst^ oim &v&(fm7teM>v ilvai xh &vait6ßkri'
xaV hl ih Mal ot ZxmlKol iv (i,ikay%oXlaig xal %aQOig xal Xri^aQ-
yoig xal iv fpa(f(i(i%iov Ifj^ffiöi 6vy%(0Q0ii6iv inoßoXiiv ylviö^ai
liid'^ SXfig xijg XoyiXfjg HJ^iwg ital aifxfig xfjg iQixijgj %uiäag (äv oix
ivuusayofUvfigy xfjg il ßißatixffxog xaXmfUvrig %id $lg i^ XiyovCiv HJ^iv fUcf^v lo
of noXmol fUxccTtinxoviffig.

289 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mani p. 161,16 Bruns. Ixt^
el ol6v xi xiiv iqsxi^v li%ovxa %al iv Xri^Aqy^ %al iv (leXayxoXlct
%al iv öKOxAösi Kai iv naQanon^ yeviö^atj iv olg ivxa Üvvaxov
iMcx &(fixiiv ivBQyBiVj oi% aixii(f%rig i) ^et^ n^hg xccg olwlag ivBf^slag, Tt&g is
yaff oliv xb Xiysiv xhv naqaxiitxavxa %al dBöfi&v iB6(Uvov Sict xoüxo xal xijg
i% x&v iptXmv ßtytfiBlag ^^ifvlfimg ivB^Biv x6xBj (li^ ßovXofUvovg ^iöiv ipv-
XixxBiv; Ixi bI f^ i^ii xic fdv tuo^Bl nul i%%XlvBi x&v Huc^6(hov xaxä
xovxovgj xit 61 atqBixai nuxi iaXiyBxaij oim ceixdifKfig Sv efi} nqbg BiiaifUh'
vlav. 7C&g yccQ Biialfuov 6 &v iv xovxo^g^ S ^ ^rr^ iito^Btxat; so

240 Giemen« AL Strom. lY 22 p. 627 Pott o^ F|£i xiiv iQBxiiv
iitoßXfixov oixog oviccfM&gy oCrc ^htoQ oixB Svoq^ oiih fuexic qHtvxaclav xivd.
iml fM^d' iyaxccxal niAf lavTi}^ i} J5«g, iatomcoiksa xoü fji^ bIvuij cft' oiv
^tg 4 yv&öig bJxb tui^BCig bIvui Xfyono, x^ yaq fij^ yuxQBiöUvat noxi iv-
volag tuLfp6qovg^ ivaXXolanov xb '^Bfiovtnbv fiivov oi nqocXa^ßavBi xtvic n
bBQolaöiv qntvxaöt&Vy xitg i% x&v (u^(UQtv&v nivi^öBmv &vBiia)Xonoitag
ivBtQ&xxov,

241 Theognetus comicos ^iöfuxxi ffj OiXa(fyvQm IV p. 549 Mein.
"Av^Qam^ iitoXBig tu' x&v yicQ i% xf^g noixlXrig \ JSxo&g XoyoQlmv ivccTU-
nXffifUvog voöBtg* j y^&XX6xqi6v iö^ 6 nXtyOxog Av^QfiTup^ najytri' \ ^tfo^/a S* so
ütov^y x^iKTraUo^. ^^oÜBlg ninoxB \ xavxriv Xaßinv &n<oXB6*}^ h xi-
Utg iy6j I oZp {C 6 ial^uov q>iXoc6(pm öwiftuöBv;

242 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 29 p. 199, 27. r^v ^v ovv tl^v

fiiptix* iiBiv oi% ht* aix^ (sdL penes emn qui yirtutem adeptos est)

l^r' cdx&v H x&v ivBifyBt&v^ &v xi^v fl^w f^cov ivB^^Bi^ in^ ceöx^ xol fii^ 86
noiffial xiva. xol yciq bI Sxi {käXusxa BiXoyov xb xbv tpqdvifiov xäg
»axic xbv X6yov aal r^v tpqSvriöiv ivBqyBlag ivBqyBtv^ n^Snxov füv
oi% Sfftöfävmg at9e xivhg xowüxai etc.

248 Plntarchus de Stoic repngn. cp. 27 p. 1046f. 'AXXa ^f|v dv
Tiji ?KTi}j Twv 'H8&ÖV ZtiTTmdTuiv 6 XpiüaTHTOC „oök dd cpT^av dv-40

84 yv&Civ ipse Clemens ex sna doctrina snbstitait virtati. 86 sententia
haec est: etiamsi in sonmo inania yisa menti sapientis se offerant, ipsun prin-
cipale non mutator, qnia non mntantur notiones rernm (fwoiMi). manet igitor
▼irtos, qnae est prindpale qnodam modo se habens. 84 o^ B', &g Y.

86 i%* tc^f B\ om. y. 86 xäg B\ om. Y. 88 profert haec Alexander, tit
Stoicam notionem xoü iip' i^Uv impngnet. dicnnt enim non ea esse penes nos,
^ lucl xk itvtinBiyavu iip ijpLtp (nt vnlgns pntet), sed ea qnae per igfi^ agi-
mns. Cf. n n. 979 sq.

Digitized by

Google

58 DE VIBTÜTE.

bpiZecdai töv dcreiov, oi)bk beiXa(veiv töv q)aOXov, übe hk tv q)avTadaic
d1Tlq)€po^^Viuv nvdlv, töv ^itv d^^^velv toTc Kpi^acl, töv b' dcptcTocOai.
„TTieavöv b^, cpiici, ^llb' äKoXacTaiveiv dcl töv cpaOXov."
^ 244 Philo de ßobrietate § 34 Vol. 11 p. 222, 10 Wendl. öxiöig %al
5 xtvrjatg dtaq>iQovöi.v iXXrjhov' ^ fiiv yd(t löviv iiq^Ua^ tpoQcc 81 ri iUvr^6ig'
f^q iXSri Svo^ tb fiiv fiBtaßatw6vj xb 81 Ttegl tbv cdxbv xotcov bIXov(Uvov,
cyi<SH fdv oiv &8eXg>bv i^ig^ xivi^aet 8^ lvi(fyBia, xb 8i Uyofuvov tto^-
86tyfucxi olxclm yvmQifidxBQOv ylvovi &v' xixxova Kai imyQa(pov %al yecnQybv
xal (lOvciTibv Tucl xohg SXiovg xi^vhag^ x&v r^cviUcv äyoöi (ifi8hv x&v wxxcc

10 xccg xiyyag ivBqyo^hnsg ^ ai>8lv ^xxov xotg il^iUvoig idvg %aXiiv dvofiaötv,
iiul T^v iv ixiöxoig iiinetqUcv fuä inusxrjiitiv &vsiXri(p6xsg ixovaiv. iiuMv

81 6 xBKXOvinbg l^vXov [CXriv] i^ydirixat laßdv xal x&v äXltov ?xa-

öxog xexvttßbv etmQ ly%ttqBl xolg wxxa xccg iictöxrjfuxg, he^a i^ avctyntig ol-
x€MK xoig TtQOxiQOig ivofuicta jtQOöylvsxaij x^ (»kv xi%xovi xb xBxxovstv^ x& 81

16 ^myqigKO xb itDyQticq>Btv etc. xlöiv oiv ot ^6yoi xal ot Mnaivoi itccf^a-
xoilov^O'Otfiv; liq^ oi%l xotg ivBQyoüöi xal 8Q&6t; Kaxo^d'oüvxsg
fiiv yccQ ifcaivovj TffSyov 8* IfinaXtv xaQnoüvxai 8ia^aQxavovxBg.
— § 38. i aixbg xolvvv X6yog itpaqfidxxsi KalxQig %ax* ig>QO<fvvfiv
%al 6vv6Xmg xotg xat' icQSX'qv xb %al %a%täv, ot q)Q6vifiol xb mcI

so cAtpqovBg nal &v8QBtoi nctl 8l%aiOi xag H}V%ag fiv^ioi yBy6va6i — — xb 8h
xaXXog x&v iv xatg 8iavoUcig iyaXiuirwv oix Hdxvöav iTCt8Bl^aC^cct. 8uc jcbvUcv
i} &8o^lav fj v6iSov 66ficexog — . oifKOÜv oixoi ftiv &a%Bq 8B8Bfiiva xod
na^Btqy^Uva i%xfj<favxo iycc^ccy ixBQOi 8* bIöIv oT XBXvfiivoig — ixgricccvxo
Jt&ct^ xccg Big iitUBt^tv OXag &q>^ov(oxcctccg itQOCXaßqvxBg' i fjiiv (pQovifiog

n ÜUüv XB %(A %oiv&v ^QOöxaölccv iti^ay^tatviv^ olg övvsciv mcI BißovXiav ivBiu-
8BtiBxcu' 6 8i 6(iq>Q0i}v xbv Big iScaxlav 8Btvbv ircägai 9ucl JtaQawxXiöai xv-
ipXbv nXoikov tva ßUitovxa &7to8Bl^y' i 81 8Uaiog la^riv^ 8i* Ijg xb %ax
cc^lccv &jtovifiBtv ixccöxcj} x&v Svxcav &woXvx(og 8waxbg Icxat. — — avBv
8h xovxatv igBxal (liv bIciv^ AkCvtjxoi 8h ßci^Bxal tuxl riövxlccv äyovdcct. Idem

80 apl vitia pertinere docet sequentibus.

§ 5. Eadem yirtus deorum et hominum, Tiromm et muliernm.

246 Cicero de legibus I 8, 25. lam vero virtus eadem in ho-
mine ao deo est, neque alio ullo in genere praeterea. Est autem yirtus
nihil aliud nisi perfecta et ad summum perdncta natura.
36 246 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 33 p. 1076a. *j4Xlä xarä XQii--
6i.%%ov oi)8% tovto %BifU6xiv ccbtolq (sc ^solg tb eidaiiiovetv)
^^igstfl XB yäQ oix i%Bifi%Biv tbv dla toi)^l(ovog^ üfpBkBt'
6tal XB bfioimg ii^ &XXi^X(ov tbv dla xal tbv JCtova^ 6o<poi>g
Svtccg, Stav itBQog tati^ov tvyxdvg xivovfiivov}'

1 &g 8h iv Wy., &g diov iv libri; locus nondum sanatus. 12 ivXov

Bcripsi, ^ißhüv ibXr^ codd. 25 ngoütacUcv scripsi, nsQiavclav codd. itce^vcUev

Cohn. 28 övTOiv corruptum, 6vv6vtmv Mang, ^rinooiv Wendl. 88 in ge-

nere Davisius, ingenio libri. | praeter eas autem libri. 84 nisi perfecta

Bake, in se perfecto libri.

Digitized by

Google

DE VIBTÜTE. 69

347 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 37 p. 211,18 Bruns. oi yoi^
ticg aixag i^Btag olov n Xiynv elvai r&v n av^Qwntov xal rc5v
^e&v' olke yccQ &XXa>g iXridig th zicg x&v xoöoüxov iXXi^hov xaiic tifv
(pvciv iuctmtov tag aitag xsXeUtritag x$ xal &(fnag XiyBtVy ofd' of n^bg
aix&v (seil, a Cbrjsippo) mql ot^rdh/ Xsydfuvot X6yoi siloyov xi h aixolg 6

248 Origenes contra CelBnm VI 48 Vol. n p. 119,16 Eö. (p. 670
Delarue). tlxa iav ftiv rj^v aixi^v iq$xiiv Xiyovx$g iv&Qmnov Kai
^eoü ol &nh xf^g Zxo&g ipdSöoipoi (lii evSatfwvhxsQOv Xiymöiv ilvcu xbv
iid fc&ci d'Biv tot) iv ivd'QfOTtotg lun ccxnovg öoipoiij &kV tcrjv ilvat xiiv lo
iiupoxigaw BidcnfiovUxv KiXaog oi xatayBlS etc.

249 Origenes contra Celsum IV 29 Vol. I p. 298, 27 (p. 522 Del.),
ßtfrc %al ^ aixii &(fixii iv^(fnnov %al dtoü,

250 Clemens AI. Strom. Vn 14 p. 886 Pott, ai yic^ fut^eauQ ol
Zxmixol AMmg itaw xipf cruri^ ^CT'^y av&QmTtov Xiyofuv xol deoü^. 16

261 ThemistioB Orat. 11 p. 27 c. El d' ccv (pii^ud tig xoXcexsCav
slvcci tp Ilv^lm xaQaßdXXBiv tbv ßaöiXiay X(fv6ixxog iihv ifitv xal
KXsdv&fjg (yb 6vy%oiifi/fiBi xal ZXov ed'vog (piXo6oq>iag^ 6 ix tilg sroi-
xiXfig X^9^^ ^^ q>ä6xovtBS elveu ti^v a'^xi^v iffetip/ xal iXijd'Biav iv-
dQog xal d£ot). so

252 Proclus in Piatonis Timaeum p. 106 F. Sehn, ol il &nb xfjg
Zxoag Mal xipf a,ixi\v i^Bxiiv bIvcu ^cöv xal av^qwtwv BlQf}%a<fij TCoXXoii
isivxBg x^g xaü IRaxeovog iöioxrixog Blvat irjXoixal xal xi^g ZcDXQOxixfig fu-
xgtixfjfgog.

258 Lactant. instit div. m 25. Quodsi natura hominis sapientiae n
capax est, oportuit et opifices et rusticos et mulieres et omnes de-
nique, qui humanam formam gerunt, doceri, ut sapiant; poptdumque

^sapientnm^ ex onmi lingua et conditione et sexu et aetate conflari.

Sensenmt hoc adeo Stoici, qui et servis et mulieribus philoso-
phandum esse dixerunt, Epicurus quoque qui rüdes onmium literarum so
ad philosophiam invitat

254 Clemens AI. Strom. IV 8 p. 590. &fioX6yfixcu i^ fifuv rj^v ai-
T^v (pvöiv xocxit yivog huncxov xiiv ainijv xal Ü%Biv o^fti^' oifx &XXfiv
xolvw fcqhg xiiv iv^qam&xrixa fpvciv t%Btv f^ ywrj, ofAAijv 8h i iviiQ tpaC-
vBxai^ &XXa xi^v aifxrjv &6xb xal xiiv i^Bxrnv. 86

idem p. 592. (piXo6oq>r(ti(>v oiv xal xaig ywai^lv^ ifiq>B(fS>g xotg &v-
iqaaiv etc.

§ 6. Plures^ esse rlrtates qualltate differentes.

255 Plutarchns de virtute morali cp. 2 p. 441a. ioi>xs 6% xal
Zijvow slg toihö nmg inoq>iQB6d'at 6 Kitui>s (praecedentibus Aristo- 4o
nis de yirtutibns sententia enarratur) 6(fii6(Uvog tifif <pQivfi6iv iv (ikv

18 Klidv^rig] cf. I n. 664. 28 add. Usener. 84 trad. 1^«». 85 trad.

Digitized by

Google

60 DE VIETÜTE.

ixovByi/rixioig dtxacoöiivfiVy iv 8* ccUfBtioig 6aip(fo6yivfiv, iv de imofu-
vetiotg ivdfeiav ixoXoyiyöfisvoi dh iiuw6tv iv to^oig xifv ixiöni flipp
ipQÖvri^iv ino toi^ Z^viovos dfvofidöd'ai, X(fii6ixxog dh 7cax& xo
xovbv iQBt'^v Idltf xovöxrixi 6vvl6xa6^av vofiitav SXad'sv kcv-

6 thv xatä xbv JlXdrava ^^^fiilvog Afst&v^' <yö ^^irqd'sg oidh yv^fifiov
iyalgag' hg y&q xccfä tbv ivdQstov ivdQiüxv nal xccfä thv xgfov
iCQ^&crixu xal dixeuoffövriv xccfä tbv dixcuov, oütmg xagä tbv xccQisvtcc
XccQisvtötfita xccl xccQä tbv i6^kbv i6d'l6trita, Mal xocgä tbv fU-
yav (laycclötrita^ xal xaqä tbv xaXbv xaXötrjta^ itigccg tt toucö-

10 tag ixvdBiiötfjtag, siaxavtrjöiag^ sitQaxeXiag ägetäg tv^i^u-
vog^ noXX&v xal &x6nayv 6vofidt(ov iyidh/ diofiivriv ifinixlrixs q>iXO'
6o(pCav.

266 Galenus de H. et Plat decr. VII 2 (208. 591 M.) de Chrysippi
librO; quem contra Aristonem consciipsit xbqI rot) xoiäg elvai tag

16 iQStäg^ disputans: vo(ii6ag yovv 6 ^AQi6t€av fiücv ilvcu t^g ifvxfjg
diivcciuv^ i Xoyiiöiis&ay Tcal tij(v igstiiv tijg irvxflg Sd'sto fiiav^ ixi-
6tiiiifiv iya^&v xal xa7c&v. Stav (ihv oiv atQstö^ai ts dijj tiya^ä
xal (pBvysiv tä xaxä^ ti^v ixiöti^pi/riv ti^ds xaXet 6(0<pQ06'6v7j[v' Stav
dh xqdttBiv ^ tiyad'dj fiij XQdttnv dh tä Tcaxi^ q)Q6vfi6iv' ivÖQsiav

80 äh &cav tä fihv ^aq(f^, tä d\ ^>Biiyi[i' Ztav d\ tb xatä ä\lav ixd6tp
vififi, dixaLO^ihrpf hl dh X6y^ ytvä6ocov<Ja fiiv ^ iruxil X^9^S i^ov
XQdttBiv t&ya^d tB xolL xaxä 6oq>ia ti iöti xal ixi^tiifiri, X(fbg dh
tag XQd^Big iipixvoviiivij tag xatä tbv ßiov^ dvöiiata xXbüo Xaiißavst
tä XQOBiQrjiiivay q>(f6vri6(g ts xal 6(oq>(fo6iivfi xal dvxaio6'6vri xal iv-

15 ÖQsia xaXovfUvri. toucikfi fUv ttg fj ^AifC6t<ovog d6l^a xbqI t&v r^g
iwx^g &QBtSyif. 3 yB fti)v X(y66i,x%og odx olda Zx<og ivtiXiyBiv ixi-
X^Ht^^ t&vdql tijv xotvi^v XQog ainbv imöd'B^vv ixifcß&g dvccqivXät"
tovtL, xaX&g yäQ &xavta yivcoöxövtmv ts xal XQattövtav
ilfi&v &v 6 ßiog ^totxoTro xarc^ ixi.6tijfi,rjVy xax&g dh xal ifsv-

9o8&g yivmöxövtiov ts xal XQattövtmv xc^rä &yvoiav, Ag ai-
tbg 6 XQ'66(,xxog ßo'AXstav^ xal diJt tavta fiia (ihv äQstij yCvovto
&v, ij ixi6tijit/ij, fita dh h6a:&t(og fi xaxCa^ XQOöayoQSvofUvri xal ijds
xoth fihv äyvout^ xofth dh ivsxi6tfi(io6iivri. iäv oiv tig tbv d'dvatav
ij tiiv XBviav ^ tifv vötfov Ag xaxä dsdtbg ]}, ddov d'a^^tv^ &g kd

86 iducq)6(foigy ivdsCa [ihv htiöti^pi/rig ainbv tl^svtai iyvoslv tiXtjd'igy
d>g &v ^Aqlötmv ts xal X^6iMXog stxoi^ xaxCav dh ixBvv ifvxfig^ ^v
bvofkdiovfSv dsiXiav^ { havtlav ägsti^v ainol tpa6vv slvtu tijv iv-
dqsCav^ ixi6tii(ifjv oiöav &v X9^ ^a^^stv ^ fii^ ^afQstv^ tav-
ti&tw iya&&v ts xal xax&v t&v üvtmg dvjXovöti. rototkov, <yd xatä

1 duoQStioig libri, corr. Wy. 4 malim ägniiv ^huißtttpy | Idl^ scripai,
leUcv libri. 8 %aQUiftitf)iuics et moz ie^Utrtrag^ lUfuXAtfttas^ wMtrirag libri

Digitized by

Google

DE VIBTÜTE. 61

fsvdil dd^ccp {mHXfif^iivmVj ohixeQ iörlv iyyUut wd xXovto^ wd v66og
xtd %evUu toykmv yäQ aifdhv oGte iyu^bv o6xb luathv bIvcU' ipMiv^
ilkä ididffOifa xivxa. xal xolvw^ el tb fiiv fjdi) vofUött^ z^g iya^&v,
tb di iviMQbv xaxbv ixoX(yüd'&v t^ döifi xfjds xoij [ihv t^v (äQt6iv
%oioUo^ ro4) d\ xify ^fv^i/fv^ iiuc^g iöriv (ybeücg iya^oi^ xal diä 6
ra&t€C ixölMtos- iv äxätfaig yäg Xfdicöiv alQovfiivayv 4iiAätv xb
^pMvöfUvav iyaMv^ tpevyivxiov dh tb g>€uv6(i8vov xax6v^ i%6vtwv dh
ff^Bi tag bQikäg tccikag iip' ixdtBQOv ij (piko<foq>Ca diddöxovöa tb xatä
ilii^Biav iyacMv tB xal xaxbv dvccfucQti^tavg iQydiBtoi. X(fii6i9CXog
dh Cfim olda Sxmg^ äöXBf ol Ui&ta^ Mymv^ t^ duupOQij^ t(bv (pawibVj lo
od totg tvy%dpcv6iv aitcitg Xfäyfiaöi. XQo6i%Bv tbv vo€v^ ItBQÖv ti
vofklimv dijXoi^öd'ai xad^ ixA6t'qv t&vÖB t(bv qxov&Vj atqB-
tiov, xoifjtdov, d'aQQfjtdoVj iyad-öv. i6tv dl ob% btbqov, iXXä

iv ixd6(ug tain6vj Sxbq ix tfjg äyad'bv dijiloihrat. icxiöaig

yäQ tcc&taig t€itg XS^öt^v iya^bv xal xaxbv XiyBi xal xatä aitbv is
tbv X(ffi6iXX0Vj bH yB dij tb äyad'bv aitb [lövov i<Jtl alfB-
tiov xal xoifjtdov xal d-aQQrjtiov &6tB tifv t(bv iya^&v bei-
&tiifki]v iv ducq>6Q0i>g CXa^ ^ Xfä^Böiv i^Bta^oiiivtjv övöiucta xXBCto
XafißdvBiv^ Sxaötov iv tp XQÖg tv xatä tijv üXrjv ^ vijv Xffo^tv itpi-

6xifUVGV. — ofkiog oiv xiv totg xbqI ti^g t&v iQBtCbv»

diafpofäg 6 X(fv6ixxog ixoxfOQ&v t&v ixi&njiiovix&v xal ixoÖHXt^
K&v Xfififuitav iv tolg imoXoCxovg äXätm tqusl yivB6vv^ hg Iv yB t^
xoiäg Blvav tag äffBtäg ixi6trjiiovix&v (UcXXov SxtBtai^ xataßaX-
X6vt(ov lihv tivta}g tbv 'Aqi^tmvog Xöyov^ oi fti^ t^ yB olxBÜf xqb-
xivtoiv i}Xo^i6Bi^ w

267 Galenus de H. et Plai decr. V 5 (167) p. 446 MtL Sxetai (f
ai&ig tolöÖB (sc t^ xbqI t&v xad-Av Xdyp) xal 6 xbqI töbv &QSt(bv
Xöyog €c6tbg i%wv tb 6^AX\ka d^tt6v, bIj^ ixuttiJiJLag tig &xi6ag ab-
tdg^ BltB dwdfu^g imoXdßoi. t&v fihv yäQ iXöytov tijg irvxflg fiBQ&v
iXöyovg ivAyxri xal tag iQBtäg slvcu, rot) Xoyt6tixoi> dh (idvov Xoyi- so
M^. &6t^ siX&yag ixBiviov fikv al &QBtal dwäfuig bIöCv, isuötiiiMfi
dh fL&vov roO Xoyi4ttiMov. XQii6vx%og dh fkBydXa 6fpdXXBtai^ oix
iti> fkriÖBf/kCav iQBti^v ixoCrjöB d^övafiiv {oi yäQ fkiya tb toioi^
tov 6ipdX(uc i6tCv^ oifih ducq>BQ6(iBd'a XQbg eciftb) iXX^ Sri xoXXäg
ixiötiiftag tB xal äQBtäg slvai q>ii6ag fiCav Itpri^Bv Blvav d'A-»
vafkvv t^g ifv%fig. ob yäQ ivdi%Bxai (lUcg dwdfiBiog iQBtäg Blvat
TCoXXdgy BtyB iMfjdh tBXBv&ttftag xoXXäg ivbg XQdyfiatog. lUa yäQ ixd-
^ov t&v Svtmv ii tBXBi4tijg, 4^ f ^9^^^ tBXsiötrig iötl tijg ixd-
6tov g>ii6B(Dgy Ag aitbg bfioXoyBl. xdXUov oiv ^AQl6t(ov 6 Xtog^

S7 %üBi6fti(eu9 Comarins, ttUuntkag libri.

/Google

Digitized by ^

62 I>E VIRTÜTE.

(A%6 xoXXäg slviu tag ifstäg x^g iwxflg ixoq>fivdiuvog, iXXä {Uav^
i^ iici.6tiififiv iya^&v X8 xal X4xx&v bIvolC ^6w^ oiWra XBffl t&v xa-
^&v ivavxCa xatg iÖicug 4}Xo^i6B6i yQäifccgy &6x€q 6 XqvöLXXog.

268 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 7 p. 1034 d. Ob (tövov dh

5 6 Z/i^tmv xsqI tavxa g>€civetcu cAtp iia%6(itvog (onane sit yirtus an
complures), iXkä koI X(fi6ixxog^ ^AqC6x(avi [Ckv iyxaUiv^ Zzi [ii^äg
i(f6xilg 6%i6Big il&ys xäg äXXocg alvcu^ Zi^voavi Öh &vvriyoQ&v aikag
bifitoiidvfi xCbv &Qtc&v htdöxriv.

259 Galenns de H. et Plat decr. VII (206. 583 M.). oi ^ov dh

10 t(ybg xsqI i^xi^g 4iysfiovixov Xöyovg ^/iQanrni^avg 'bxb ccAx&v iXdyxov-
xsg ifi/rixyivaiiSVy iXXä not xä xsqI x&v xa^&v xf^g irvx^g ixh Xqv-
6lxnov y€y(f€cn(iJva, xavxo it^v iv xolg Xoyixotg imofivijiiaöv XQiöiy
xGvxo dl iv Tfof ^B(f€ac%vxi,%^^ füxä xov Tud ÖBixviiBiv ainbv iavtp
diafpB(f6iLBvcv. istBfivijö^iuv öh xal x&v no6BiSiDvlov övyyQCCiifuixoVj

16 iv olg ixcuvBt xbv xndiuhv Xöyov iXiyx^yv xä X(fv6lx7Cfp xccx&g £i^-
liJva xbqC xb x&v xa^Av xflg iwxflg xal xAv i(fBx&v xilg öuupoQog.
&6XB(f yäQ ivcuQBtxfu xä xä&rj xflg in)X'^S^ ^l (tövov BÜff xb XoyuSXixbv
(X^bx^j fkfjdsvbg lAi^xB ixi&vfirjxix^ (iiitB &viiOBidai>g üvxogy oßxa} xal
x&v äifBtibv xXifv g>Qovij6Ba}g at Xoixal x&öaL xaCxov xävxccv^a bH

ioxi^g kcBidQxoi'to x^ Xöyp xd xb xbqI xijg dia^oQäg x&v &qbx&v
iv xixxuQöi ßißX£oig ifxb XQvöixxov yByQafifiiva ßuaavliiiov
Zöa XB nwXf hf &XXo di^HXd'BVy ^ ÖBixvvöi xoiäg Blvai xäg iQBxäg
iXdyxfov xbv *A(fi0x(ovog Xöyov^ oiJjr hbg ij dvolv äXXä xqUbv fl r«r-
xiqeyv äv ÖBYj^Bifj ßvßXüov. i6xi fkhv yäQ ocivxaMa X6yog Big ßQaxbg

S6 ixiöxrjfiovvxbg iXdyxfov xbv X(fiiöi,xxav, oOxb x&Xri^ XQBößBiiovta xal
firpcövovxa XBQixx&g. iXXä ol fti^£ xcudBv&dvxBg iv ibrodaxrixg (U-
Mdp (Li/fi^ Zhog yv&vxBg^ bxola xlg i6xi^ [lövp dh x^ (uyid'Bi xal
xXrfiBi x&v i)xb X(fv6ixxov yQ€cq>dvxmv ßißXCiov XQOödxovxBg xbv vovv
iXrj^ voiii^ovöi xdvd'* {)xd(fx^iv aixd. xal yäq xal Svxmg i6xl xä

80 xXBtöxa cAx&v äXr^^ xal fidXiöxd yB xä xaxä ixBtvo xb ßißXiov^ iv
(jS ÖBixwöi xoiäg bIvcu xäg igsxdg. iXXä 5xt xp (Uav {mo&Bpidvp
diiva^ii^v 'ImdQx^f'^ dv x^ tvx9 ^4^ Xoyix/i^v xb xal XQixixipf dvofMcio-
(Uvfjfv^ ivBXövxv dh xiiv ixi^iirjx^xijv xb xal dvfkOBidii, xad'dxBf 6
X(fii6utxog ävBlXB^ (uixBtav xä xaxä xovxo xb ßißXiov BlqirnUva^ xavxl

86 iidfkiHJCixo äv xkg a{n^' xb (Uvxoi xaxaßdXXB6dut xipf läQÜfxfovog (d-
(fB6w äXifi'&g ixb xAv y^Qa^kiUvmv obx &v x^g iidiAifcuxo, voiii^Bi
yäg 6 ävilQ ixBtvog fiiav oiföav xijv äQBxijv iv6(ia6i. xXbCo6i,v ivofid'

7 Ecce Zenonis definitiones a Plnt. allatae: IltiUv dh 6Qii6iuifog o^Ap
kudatriVj ti^p {tkp ävdQBlap <pricl (sc. 6 2^ov) <pQ6rri6ip thm ip he^yrivioig' ti^p
&h diiucio64pfip <PQivr\9ip ip änoptfiritioigy ^ f^P oicap ägitifp^ tatg dh xifbg
xä n^Yiuna 6%ici6i %uzä tag hsifysUg duufigai^ dono^öap, Cf. I n. SOO.

Digitized by

Google

DE yiBTUTE. 68

tßö^m Motä viiv Xifög xi 6%i6iv. 6 xoivvv Xf'ööixxog de£xvv6iv
oix iv xfl XQÖg ti 6%i66i yivöfiBvov xb xlij^os ttov &Q6x(bv
XB xtfl xa%i&v^ Hkä iv xatg olxsiavg oiöiuig ixaXXaxxofkd-
vaig xaxä xitg xoiöxfjxag^ Ag 6 x&v xaXai&v ^ßoiiXBxo Xö-
yog' 6xs(f nal ceixb ßifaxi> noQutqiifag 6 Xqfiötaacog hdifoig Xilte6i6
diijX^sv iv x^ xoiäg flvcci xäg i(f€xäg xotg xs iici%ai4fi^fu»6iv oi>
%ifixcv6i, xp xb Xoy^xbv elvai fuivov xijg irvxijg xs^ai^fkiv^j xb %a/&r[ti-;
xbv dl ivriQrix6xi. n&g oiv iyh rot) (iiixavg x&v Xöyayv akiog, ikv
ivayxtt6^& vvv ixodiMvösiv äXloxQiag alQieeag ix^x^iifiiiucöi. X9^'
luvi^f tbv Xfiiöufxov eluAxog xataficcXstv xijv ^AifUsxmvog d6^av\ lo

260 Qalenos in Hippocr. de humoribuB lib. IE Vol. XVI p. 308 K.
(poetqoam triohotomiam animae Platonicftm probare staduit). iüX Sfußg
tvu>l fpaö$ ^Jav ilvai xfjg ifvjfig oiötav' tkv d' ii^i^v ilvai • ßovlov%<u xb-
iBiitfiiut x^g htiaxwf (pvöBmg. bI (ikv avv n xoioiitw nffiyfkA iauv ^
i^ftt^y läa lauciy BlbfBQ xol XBlBiivrig iöxl läa' md oOtm natic xi loytaxixbv it
H^^ t4}^ ifvjfig ivay%uwv inumfifMpf bIvcu xi^v i(fni^' fud cfet^ ^ (Uvov
hxl xoiHo iv xatg ifv%€ug i^fiAV) xb loyii6iuvavy oi xifA C^^^ iifBtitg
nolXig.

861 Diog. LaSrt VH 92. ITccvaixiog fthf o^ diio i/nj^lv iQBxdg

xixxoQug dl ot xsqI IToöBidAviav xal nXBiovag ot xbqI KXb- so

iv^xj[v xal XQfiöiXXOv.

(^ 7. De sliig:iili8 Tiiintibus,

868 Stobaeus ed. n 59,4 W. fpqSvrjöiv i' bIvcu huövi^ftfiv iv
xotv^tiov Mal oi xoifitiov %al oiittiomv ^ hMSvf^fMij[v iyaMv Mal lUcxAv
xol oiiBxiiHov fpiCBi nohxtttoü ifov (iud hü x(bv XoinAv tl A^&v Mwg n
imoiBiv naQoyyiXXovCi). ömtpqocvvriv i^ ilvai> ifMxfj(HfiP at(fBxAv Mal
fpiVMX&v %al oÜBxiQanf' iiKaioavvtiv ii htiöv/lfiffv iatavBiititutiiv x§jg
iilag (xAnf ivtqBlav ti huat^ftipf Sbiv&v jcoI ai iiiv(bv %al oÜBxiiHmf'
i^QOövvviv ih (fiyvoiuvy iyaMv xol xcex&v Mal oiiBxioav, Jj &yvouev
iv novqtiov moI o^ xourjtiov xal ovdBxiqwv' ixoXccölav Sb &yvoucv td^B- so
fAv xai fpBvxxßbv %al <yiiBxiQ<ov' ^iSixlav tl &yvoucv (i^ iestavififftixiiv
ttjg iilag ix&ax^y SsiXtav dh &yvouev Sbivöv tud oi Sbivöv xoH oidBxi'
(fB»v. na^fceTcXffilmg ih X(d xicg SXXug ii^Bticg Mal xaxUcg i^^ovroi, rd&v
sl(^(dvaiv i^oiuvo^ Koiv6vb(^ il t^ i(^iiv iia&Böiv bIvcU gxtöi ^fvx^g
oviupcavav ccitfi ftBi/l 8Xov xbv ßtav, S6

268 Phüo Leg. AUeg. I § 63 Vol. I p. 77, 12 Wendl. JOc xavxmv
ßovXBtai xccg xatic (Ugog if^äg inoyqatpBiv' bUI il xbv i(^(ibv ri66a(^g^
9ifivffiigy 6aHp(^vvfij ivigloy itxaioövvri,

§ 65. ij fniv g>Q6vviaig xbqI xa noifjftiaj S(^g aitotg xi^Bioa^ i} ti

IS ^sf^r ioripsi, iAfolav ed. 16 sfirt^ toripsi, imhi^ ed. 26 xoXvti'M^
(Xoyi%o^y Wachsm. 81 &dixLaih^huiotf^ add. Heeren.

Digitized by

Google

64 I>E VIBTÜTE.

avÖQBla totg inofuvsxioig' '^ ,di öa}q>(fO0vvri totg atqetioig' ^ d\ Jixaio-
0vvfi totg &novsfifp:iotg,

§ 67. xatcc Si tbv zoitov xfig fpqovri^efag dvo elöl noiotj S ti fpQOVi-
^og Tuxl 8 q>^ov&v, fere eadem redeunt p. 79 addito: i (ikv cvviatdfuvog
5 otccrä ri^v fpQOvrfitv^ 6 8h g>QOv&v %axa xh (pqovBiv,

de fortitudine § 68: ini^xri^ y&q iönv {ntofuvstiuv %al oi% imo-
fuvsrian^ xai ovderiQcav.

de iustitia § 87 p. 84,2. Sri &7tovsfii/riTi7tii x&v nwix i^üxv icxlv ^
dt%atoavvri xal xixanxai oiks %axa xov McxiqyoQOv oüt« xor« xbv &7toXayoV'

10 ftfvov, &XXcc occcxcc tbv öiwxdx'qv. "SIotuq ovv 6 ditucaxiig otxe viiMfficd xivag
TC^oillQrixai, oixB nolsfifjöaC xtci mcI ivccvxuodi^ai ^ yvcofiipf d' &no<privdfUvog
ßQaßevsi xb öCwxiov' oCxcog "fi ötiuciocvvfi oiSsvbg oiöa ivxlSi%og^ (IsTtovifUt
xb %ax &^lav i%d<Sxfp rcqdy\u£H,

264 Stobaeus'ecL 11 60,9 W. T&v S* iqttSyif xag ^ bIvm nQ6xag,

15 xag öh xatg n^dxaig fmoxixayfiivag' nqmxag ih xkxaqag bIvcu,^ ip^övriöLV^
a(ßg>Qoavvfiv, ivÖQBlav, Siwxtocvvriv. Kai tj^v fiiv (pQovtfiiv negl xic x«-6ij-
%ovxa yCvea^at' xi^v 8i öoHpQOCvvriv tuqI xccg S^fidg xfyB dv^^mnav' xiiv 6h
avSQBlav jcsqI xccg inofiovdg' t^v dh ÖLiuxioavvfjv m^l xag iatovBiiriaiig, T&v
6h inoxBxayfiivfov xatg iqBxatg xavxaig xag (iiv x^ tpQOvrjöBt inoxBxdx^aiy

20 xag 6h x^ a(oq>QOCvvyj xag 6h xy &v6qBla^ xag 6h x^ 6Maioavvy, 2^ (»kv
ovv g>QOvriOBi inoxdxxBad'ai BißovXlaVj BvkoyKSxUcv, &y%tp^iav^ vowi%Bucvy
^Biöxoxlavy^ BifirixavCav' xy 6h a<oq>QOiSvv^ Bvxa^laVj iwC^uoxrjfta^ aUrifMav-
vriv, iyxQoxBucv* x^ 6h &v6qBla xaQXB^lav^ ^aQ^alBÖxrixa^ fuyaXo'^^nJ%lav^ Bi-
ilfv%£aVf (piXonovlaV Tg 6h 6i%ato6vvv BiöißBtav^ yjf^cxoxrjfta^ BinotvcovvjölaVj

25 BvCvvaXXa^lav. Evßovklav (ihv ovv Blvat liyovötv hu^xr^^n/qv xoü notu
nal Tccbg nqdxxovxBg nQd^ofUv avft(pB(f6vxmg' BiloyiCxiav 6h inKfxrjiifiv
&vxavatqBxi%ilv xal cvyTtBipaXatantniiv x&v yivofiivmv Kai anoxBlovfdvtov'
ayiivoiav 6h i^tcxrjfifiv BiQBxtxi^v xoü %a&i^Kovxog i% xoü na^x/f^C^'
vovvixBtav 6h ifucxrifitiv <^x&v %bi^6v(ov %ai ßBlxiivdov' Biaxo%iav 6h

30 intaxri(irjv} intxBvnxtitiiv xoü iv hÄaxtp öfumoü' Biiit^xavlav 6h inusxi^firiv
BiQBXixiiv 6ui66ov rcqayyidxmv* Bixa^lav 6h iniöxrjfifiy xoü nixB nqoKxiov
%al xl (iBxa xl xal na&ikov xfjg xd^Bcng x&v nqu^Botv' noöfiioxfita 6h ^iiu-
axi^fiTjvy 7tQBnov0&v wxl iatqBrUbv tuv^öBtov' al6fi^o0vvfiv 6h inusxr^^ifj[v
Bvkaßrixtociiv ä^oi) 'tlf6yov' iy%(^dxBiav 6h irwsxri^v avvniqßaxov x&v

85 Kaxa xbv i^^bv kdyov q>avivxo}v' xaQXBi^Cav 6h ifUCxrififiv ifificvijnxj^v
xotg 6Q^g T^i^BUSi' ^a^^alBdxfixa 6h inustrjfiriv xa^^' ^ ot6afiBv oxt
oi6Bvl 6b w^ fiii yuQiTtiamfiBv' (iByako'tlfvxiav 6h iitiaxr^^Mriv inBQcn/a} noi-
o^Cav x&v %B^pv%6ft(ov iv ö7tov6a£oig xb ylvBC^ai xal <pavkoig' Bi^vx^av
6h iniöxfjfirpf i//vx^ff naQBxoiUvtig iavxi^v irjxxrixov' (pikonovlav 6h intöxrj-

40 (iriv i^B(^a(Sxixiiv xov 7t(fOKBtfiivov j ov luokvofiivfiv 6ta novov' BvcißBiav
6h ini6xri(Afiv ^b&v &BQa7uCag' XQ^^'^^'^V''^^ ^^ imax^q^iriv BimotrjxtKtjv' Bi-
xotvmvriöiav 6h imaxi^firiy Icixtfcog iv xoivayvCc^' Biövvakka^lav 6h
iittcX'^fMlv toi) awakkdtXBiv &fii(i7Ctmg xotg nkrfilov,

Ilaa&v 6h xovxmv x&v &qbx&v xb xikog Blvat xb &Kokov^g xy tpv6Bi

45 fijV iwiaxfjv 6h xovxov 6uc x&v l6Uov na^ixBö^at xvyxdvovxa xbv Scv^qm-

22 Bi)Ctoxlav add. Wachsm. 27 cvy%B(palaiant%i^ Heine, fi.?^ xBtpaXauo-

xixiiv libri. 29 t&v — iidimf^y^v add Wachem. 82 inicti/i\/t/r\v add. Heeren.
34 äwniqßatov Wachsm., dwniQßkritov libri.

Digitized by

Google

DE VIRTUTE. 65

\
nov. "E^^w yicQ iupoi^ititg na^ ti^g ipvceng %al ss^ xiiv Toff jmp&ijxovto?
sßi^Civ No^ ss^ tiiv ttov iif^Jbv $iaxd^sucv xol ytifbg tag inofunficg %al
n^ tag Üwviiulfisig. Kai ^xorcr) xi öviiqHuvw 9ucl xb iavxfjg hucaxti
x&v ii^&v ni^dxxovca naQi%iX€u xbv Sn'^qamov iauilov^H»g rf q>v6H ißnrta,

266 Diog. La6rt VII 92. xtov 61 i^n(bv xitg fUv nq6xag^ xitg ii 5
xaivtiag inoxixayfiivag' n^^Axag ^ xiais' tpif6vffitv^ &vi^lav^ iiTuxio-
6wi(¥j öwpf^oövvfjfiß' iv itin ii xovxtov luyaXo^fntxlaVj iy%ifaxsucvy xo^f^/av,
iBy%lvouc¥, iißovUav. xol t^ fi^ fpQ6vfia$v iJvat^ huax^urpf nan&v %al
ityoMfv %al oiisxlqwv^ rj^ t\ ti%aio6vvf^v huixi^ftrfv iv alffixiov %al
$ilaßfixiov %al oiiniQmf **** xi^v ti iisyalo^vxlav imaviii(Afpf ^tj} io
tißv ijS€(fAy» nou>aöttv x&v cviißaivivxatv xoiv^ gxitvXoig u nal aitavSaioig^
xip^ il iynqixBiav iid^tCiv iwniqfkcuyhf x&v %ox 6^d&v liy^ov i) %%w
A^ltxrjixov 'fjiovi^j xiiv ii xaQXBQlav iniöx^fMfiv ^ ?|iv &v i(iiuvniov nal
(i/il 9ud iybiixiifmvj xiiv ii &y%lvoiav i^tv tii^t%iiv To4)f tuc&^qttovxog ix
xaO na(f€tj(/iffjiucy xip^ ii iißovXlav ituöxiqitviv xoü önantiMai, noüc %al is
n&g nifinavug if^Ofitv aviupi^ivxmg.

Mi Üyav ii tud xAv tuau^bv xicg fniv ilvai ngAxag^ xicg ii inb xav-
xag' otov iupi(OCvvfiv (liv xal iidlav fud iiitUav fud ianolucUtv iv xalg
nifAttug^ im^6Utv ii %ul ßi^ivvoiav ned nanoßovlüev h xalg iftb xaixag.
ilvm. ii iyvolag xitg luaUag iv at iiftxtd Inufxijiuu. »

866 Andromoutf ni(fl naMv p. 19 Schuchardt

0Q6vfiCig (ihf oiv hxiv imax^fifi iyuMv wd nuaUbv %ai oMixiiHov,

Hm^Qoavvfi ii imöx^(i/ri at^ix^ tucl oix cc[(^(bv lud oifini(^,

Ji%a$ocvvfi ii ii^g iaxovtfMfiximii xoü xor' i^lav hiaxm,

^Aviqula ii htufxiljfafi invibv %€cl oi iuvfbv %al oiiixi(^, n

867 Andronicus m^l naMv p. 20,21 Sohuohardt.
iißovlla ^ aiv iaxiv hucx^iMfi itvfiq>i(f6vx€iiv.
iy%lvoia ii S^ßg i| inoyiov ^ xa^&ijxov ii^laitovca. —

nifivo$a ii S^tg MoiroMMTdtti iwaiUvri ulg xh fUXXov, &g fiv nf^tgxai

*^ xe<- w

ßa0$Xi%ii ii l^aui^la xoü &(fXHV nX'^^ovg iwiuv^vviog.

6XQaxfiyi%ii ii {|i^ ^aHffixiitii scol nf^xtnii x(bv axifaxoTÜim öviifpe-

ifivxav.

noXix$%ii ii X^ ^oHfflxuiii (wd ir^axu^^ x&v noXit^ cvfupii^ivxtnf.
olxovofißxil ii Jliig dMo^ipriscj^ ^xol itf^un)!} x&v otmp cvfupBQiv 86

xnv.

iiaXiKXixii a huoxiqfifi xoü ei iiaXiyea^M.
(flxoQixil ii i7ti0xi^fMfi xoü el Xiynv.
fpva$xii ii imaxi^i»fi x&v TUi^l ipiciv.

268 AndroniciiB mql itaMv p. 27, 16 Schuchardt (ex cod. Par. 2131) 40
xuxic Xf^icmnov,

0(^6vfialg i(n$v hucx^fifi To€f noux in noutv^ noüc i* oü.
*AipQ06vvfi ii ^ äyvouc x&v adx&v xid &p^oveg ot xavxofv xi &yvo<yOv-

8 dfxlvoucp iißovXUcv om. B. 9 non est haec institiae definitio, täuf (pro
ip) B. 10 icviifilag et amipQoci^g definitiones exciderant. | rj om. BP.
11 ipa^Xotg t9 %«l cnoviaioig recto n. 270, ipcc6Xnp ts juxl enovialatp BP.
16 nffti^iuv P. 19 ip tatg ngAtaig vnlg., «al BP. | Ü om. BP. | tavtatg

BP. t% ipse Chrysippns hoc fine ntitar II n. 174. 84. 86 ual nQcmvi%fi add.
Schuchardt

atoioomm Ttt«nuB fragm. m. 5

Digitized by

Google

66 DE VIBTÜTE.

ug %al n$(^ xa4ita di^iva(Uv<u' hti yicQ iup(^OiSvviii Syvota toi^

noüc Sit nomvj tcoüc d' oi.
^Tnoxlxanxai il x^ 9)^ovijtfti sißovUcCj siloyicxloj Ayilvow^ vowi%suc^

ii0xo%Uc^ aiftfixccvta.
s eiloyiöxla ii iiftiv hwsvf^^ övynifpaXcu€»ti%i^ x&v yivo^khmv %ui iato-

xelovfiivmv,
&y%lvoii icxw imöx^fifi eii^iMii xaü xa^ijjcovro; i% xoif na(f€tj(/iffj(uc.
vovvi%Bi& iaxiv, liuöxiqfMii %etif6vi»v md ßsXx$6v€9v,
6iöxo%la iifxlv iftutxfififi imxtvnxutii xoü h huiaxf iS%onoH.
10 $i^iri%uvla i&tlv iiucxi/jiifi svQexinii tui6iav n(fay(uitmv,

269 AndronicuB «n^l ntxMv p. 28, 1 Schuchardt (ex Paris. 2131)
{Kaxic X^fiiamov),

^Tnoxlxantxai il x^ icvif^Uf %cc(fXi(^ ^af^aleixfigy iuyalorlfv%tay ei-
'infxUc^ (ptXonovla.
16 xa^Tf^/o iöxlv hMxfjfivi lii(tovog xotg iqMg x^i^^t.

^affcclsSxrig hxlv hutfx^iMfi 9uc&* ^ oUcifUv Sxi oi nsqmhofktv.
liiyaXo^vxlcc icxlv imcx'^itff (imQ^ivm itouiüca^ x&v niii^v%6tmv iv

aitavialoig x$ ylvBö^oi %ai qnxvioig,
ii^v%la iiftlv imäxi^fivi i^^S naQi%o^vi/i ofMfv iit(nr(twf.
to tpiXonovla iaxlv iTuax^fMfi i^ßi^yaOtuii^ fj^ xoü is^oMiftivov, oi xatava-
hciM^vfi i\ inh nwmv.

270 Andronicas mql naMv p. 22,18 Schuchardt.

tii\fv%i(n (»iv olv icxw sixovla 'infxfjg n^bg x6 huxiXtiv xic iavxilg l(fya.
Xijlia 6} i^ig nifOxslQovg na^ofiivri it(^g xb hti%8iifiiv xi otg xHfii ^
sft inofUveiv & Xiyog ccti^t,

(iiyaXo^v%la 6h ii$g im^fipm noioiHSa xoü KOivf 6viiß(dv<nnog ^vXoig

xs 9ud anovialoig.
&(fBv6xfig ih !^ aixii^tg nai^%o^vvi h xoig tun i^txiiv n6voig.
%ai^xtqlu il imav^iiri ifujuvtx&v <^«ol oi% i(ifuvtx(bvy xal oidni(Hov,
so {kuyaXonqlntta il Si^ iitalQOvöa xoig Sxovxag aMiv %al q>ifavi^futxog
nXrii^o^a,

271 Philo quaesi et solnt. in Oenesin IV 136 (p. 348 Aucher). No-
mina autem ancillaram perseverantiae sunt impropendens, indeclinatum in
unam partem, minime decliyum in contrarinm, impoenitens, immutabile,

S6 indifferens, constans, basi fizum, invindbile, rectom, et quaecunqne horum
fratres sunt, qui cupiunt stabilem perseverantiam.

272 Andronicus mul meMv p. 23,17 Schuchardt

aicxriqla ^ olv hxiv !^ xa^' ^ aiu nQoatpiifOVCiv äXXotg ti^
mql ^iovßbv ifuXlav oikB ita^ £UUov 7%^itiovxtu, — —
40 ly%^ixtia i\ V^ iaitxrixog ifp^ i}dovd^.

iixiXsia ih l^ig &witiqa(fXog iv ioK&iftag wxl na^^mvatg,

Xix6xrig ii !^ iifttovfJvti xotg ita^^oecw.

%0Clkt6xr^g il iTuax'^iiri n$Ql xb n^^hwif h mv^fln xal c%hii.

10 dui6dw) Schuchardt, it8i6i<ov cod. 16 6r» o6 %9qmc4€q^l9v corrupta,
Sri 0^ fi^ ntQifiticn^p Schuchardt. 17 ima^dva nowi^a add. Schuchardt ex

Stobaeo. 19 kcvx^ &ilitTritog codex, oorr. Schuchardt. 84 «ro^s^oi»^

Schuchardt, ^a^ixavaa C. 29 %al oi* itHUPStäp add. Schuchardt.

48 axicH Wachsmuth, 9vy%i6Bi C.

Digitized by

Google

DE VIRTÜTE. 67

tixaila dh iiuuiQlci iM»a%fi>^MT|MKy nqAißiov ^ luqi ritg itQiißtg tiovifa

xb ßißaiav ^ roi>g %ataxmi^ftoig t&v fCQaiiatv.
luitiifiieia th !lig i(^vfUvri otg in fud ii' aixijg feoQtOttnii t&v Tti^bg

278 AndronicuB moi naMv p. 25,9 Sohuohardt. 6

iXiv^BqUxrig (tkv ow itfnv t^ig iv nQoi6$i %al X^a SfioXoyovfiivmg

&va0x(^<pofdvovg naQ€%OfUvij.
XQiil6x6xfig dh !^ tnovcläg iinonrixiii^.

iixaöxixii ih hucxfjiMfi %(^ec9v fud nohiasmv tucl iii%ri(uctQ»v.
iiyvwfiocvvfi H i7tovcu>g iiMcuoövvTi, lo

iicißeia ti imax^fMii diAv ^^fctntlag,
iixaQiöxla H Imcx^fiti xoü xtai tucl nAxe lucifctniov %&qt,v %tä nS>g xol

%aqa xiviov ktpcxiov.
6öi6xfig ti iTuaxi^fMri na^%oiUvfi nufxovg nal xrnfoiivxag xa Tti^bg xb ^töv

tliucui, — 15

iiövvaXXaila dh ti^g iv CwaXXayaig <pvXitxovCa xb tbnatov,
vofi0^ix$%ii 6i imaxi^firi iucxayfidtnv nohxiTUbv n^bg ftoivwvlav iva^pt-

274 SeztuB ady. math. IX 158 (Carneades Sioicis yirtutum defini-
tionibus utitar) iyxQdx$ia yi^ iaxi iti^eö^g iwTtii^tnog x&v nuxx hi^v so
liyw ytyvofiivnv ^ ii^ii iiti(fi!nm noiaihsa '!i(t&g x&v ionovvxmv ilvui ivca-
nocxixmv. iy%ifauvixai ydq^ qntclvj oix 6 ^vocxuiafig yi^bg iiti%6fUvogy
iXX* 6 AtäSog ital 0Qvvfig fj xivog xoucvxiigj twi(Uvog imohxO0€Cij ilxa
iatiX6iuvog. %aQxe(fla ii hxiv buavq^r^ iitofuveximv nal o^x ino\uvixiwv
^ il^ftj^ iiui^vm noMiiiSu 'ffitäg x&v ionownatv slvcci ivöv7t0fuvrp!€»v. ts

ibid. 158. el tl ivt^lav lisi^ httcx'^fMpf Ixh iBiv&v %€tl ov inv&v
ntd x&v luxaiv.

ibid. 161. tl th fAiyaXo^v%lav ^€i, iiuaxrlftfiv S%u noio^ioav iniQ-
at^iv x&v aviAßaiv6vx»v,

ibid. 162. bI fpQdvtiaiv i%Hj i%H nal imaxi^iirpf &yaMv xi fucl xa- so
%Stv %al iiia(p6QC(w,

ibid. 167. etmQ xt nav&qixiv icxi xb dffbv xal r^v ipQ&im^aiv l%sij
IXH mxi T^v BißovXlccVj naqicov 4i eißovXla q>(f6viiiölg iaxi Jtqbg xa
ßovXtvxa.

ibid. 174. lifti yaq 4i om^QOOvvfj S^ig iv aCgiöeat nal q>vyaig 6m- u
iovca xä xfjg tpifoviqaemg %i>C(iaxa,

276 Clemens AL Strom. II p. 470 Pott, iitel i' oiv xipf ^äv iv-
dQslav bi^ovxM huöx'^(Mpf iuv&nf nuxl oi ietvibv %al x&v fuxa^v' xi^v dl
CmtpQocvvfiv f|^v tlvai uti^cn %ui 917$ 6(ht<yvaav xa xf^g 9>^ovijtff(o$
n^liucxa' 7t4XQ€auixai, x^ (tkv ivi^la fj xe incofiovri, rjv xaQXB(flav %aXoHötv^ 40
imcxif^liiiv ififUVBxitov %tä ovx ififuvixiiov' ^ xe (leyaXo^vxla i7U6Xfi(iri
xiiv av(ißaiv6vx(ov iiuqa^^tyvca' iXkit %ul t^ tfco^^^otfin^ 1^ BiXdßBia ix-
xXufig Qvikc chv X6ytp,

paiilo post dicit: 8ti 6 lUctv Sxatv i(^ixiiv — nicag (lu di& xijv Alna-
wXov^lav. Aixlxa ^ iy%(^ixBia tidd^alg iifxiv &vwtiqßaxog x&v %mk 46

1 i) ntQl — mf6iBiop secludit Schnchardt. 4 di aM^g noQiati%^ x&p —

itadKptSmmiß Wachtmuth, dUc xa^xrig ÖQMxixii tcc nffbg xb ffjv xccd^ovtcc C.
11 ^«Af» Schnchardt, 9eoe libri. 89 slvm] fortasse ip.

Digitized by

Google

68 I>E VTRTUTE.

%6v 6^^inf X6yov ipavivxmv' iyn^cctsiiuu ii 8 %axiimv tag na(^ x6v i(^l>v
X&yov 6Q(uig' f^ 6 iMtxiyjiov aitbv &(ftB i»/ii iQfiäv ituqa xhv ii^&hv Xiyov.

276 Clemens AI. Paedag. n p. 247 Pott [%av6tfig 6h f^ iavlv
iit%vov(ävri itqbg xb obcetov lÜQug &v£Xhic&g wA oauQtxxmg.

6 ^ aixdqnBia H^ig iöxlv i(fKOV(iivri olg iet %ui 6i aix^g no-

Qi6xi9iii x&v KQbg xhv (uxmi^tQv öwxilovvxanf ßlov.

idem m p. 286 Pott. •^ fih na^a^Uxtig !^ imlv 9ra^tfx£vatfTiK^
iunlxrjg Tux^oi^ag wd ä^uyaüg ala^ig' ^ ih &q>iXiia i^g iup€Ui^i%ii x&v

1ti(ilXX&V.

10 p. 287. einoXla ii hxiv ii^g iatif^xxogj ni^ödenxat/ii icf^bg x6 icveX-

hnkg iia(f»ovvxmv slg xbv %ctta Xiyov xbv iyi^ xal luxxiqiov ßlov.

p. 303. iixa^lu iöxl ivvafug xsxayiUvfi ßsßctla x&v iifjg iX-

Ai^Aoi^ %H(iiv€9v iv Iqyf TucX&g icTCodaxinrij xor' ä^exi^v ivwciQßXrixog.

277 Philo quaest. et solut in Exodum II 112 (p. 541 Aucher).
16 Quatuor yirtutmn unaquaeque elementum sortita est ex his tribus, ex

habitudine, babendo et babere. Sicut et in sensibus est, e. g. visus,
Tisibile, et videre; itidem auditus, audibile, et audire. Sic ergo est
scientia, scibile, scire, sicut et oontinentia, continendom, continere; ite-
rumque fortitudo, fortificandum et habere fortitudinem, quod magis com-
M muniter dicitur fortificari; similiter iustitia, iustum et habere iustitiam,
quod appellatur iustificari.

278 Stobaeus ecl. n 62, 15 W. Tavxag itiv oiv xitg ^ilaag iQe-
xcig xeXsCag slvcu Xiyovöi tuqI t6v ßiov %al 6vveöxfi%ivai i% ^fco^i^fii^-
xaV &XXag ii iniylvBC^at xavxaig^ oi% Ixi xi%vag ßiöag^ &XXa

tb ivväiisig xiväg^ h xfjg iOTfqöiwg m^i^iyvoiUvccg^ ohv xiiv iyUuxv x^g
^IfvxHg %al xi^v &^i6xfjxa %al xi^v löp)v aixfig %al xb ndXXog. ''^nsQ ya^f
xiiv toi) öAiucxog iyliucv BixqacUxv ilvai x&v iv x^ cAfuxxi df^^v %al
^fwjuif&v xal ^Q&v wd iyo&Vy otfro» xal xi^v xfjg in)%iig iyUucv eix^aclctv
elvai x&v iv xjj fln)%f ioyfidxanf. Kai i^ioUag &ism(f l^g xoi> 66(uxxog

10 x6vog icxlv tnavhg iv viV(H>tgy oüxm %al ^ xijg ^Ifvjfljg Icyjbg xivog iiSxlv
iiuitvbg iv x^ xqIvsiv %al itqcpmtv ^ ft^* &citB(^ rc xh %aXXog xoü öifuxxdg
iöxi öviifUXQlcc x&v (uXdbv na^öxdxmv aix^ icqbg SlXitiXi xs Mal icqbg x6
SXovj offro %al xb xf^g ^Ifvxfjg wiXXog iöxl övfiiuxQla t<H) Xiyov xol x&v
^(^ ttixoii fc^g (xby SXov xe ainijg xol n^g SXXfiXa. Cf. III n. 95. 197.

86 279 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 13,30. Atque ut in malis attingit

animi naturam corporis similitudo, sie in bonis. -Sunt enim in corpore
praecipua valetudo, pulchritudo, yires, firmitas, yelooitas: sunt item in
animo. (JJt^ enim corporis temperatio, cum ea congruunt inter se, e
quibus constamus, sanitas: sie animi dicitur, cum eins iudicia opiniones-

40 que concordani 31. Et ut corporis est quaedam apta figura mem-

brorum cum coloris quadam suayitate, eaque dicitur pulchritudo: sie in
animo opinionum iudidorumque aequabilitas et constantia, cum firmitate
quadam et stabilitate — pulchritudo vocatur. Itemque viribus corporis
et neryis et efßcacitati similes similibus quoque verbis animi vires nomi-

20 fortificari » ^pd^liee^ai, 81 ^ ^m) Wachsm., «al ^ librL || X9 Da-
visius, ye libri. Si xb add. Mullach. | ccMjg Wachsm., «^oe Ubri.

37 pulchritudo, vires, valetudo hoc ord. libri, transposuü ürainus. 88 Ut add.
Camerarius. 44 similibus quoque ManiiHua, simüibusque UM.

Digitized by

Google

DE VIBTÜTE. 69

nantur. Velooiias aatem corporis celeritf» appellatar, quae eadem ingenii
etiam laus habetur propter animi mtiltarum rerum brevi tempore per-
onmonem.

280 StobaeuB eol. n 63, 6 W. naöag ds zicg iQstiig Söai imctfj^l
tiai «al xljvtu %oivi ti ^smQ'^itata l%iiv %al tiXog^ &g ifyritaij t6 6
€tM' dib nul ixm(flötovg elvtn' xbv yicQ fUav ^ovra miacig Ixav^ xol
thiv futtii fUav n^ofrovra %ata nAaag n^itui^v, iuntpif^tv d' iHJ^haiv xotg
%i(paXaÜHg, g)Q0vii6ing fiiv ya^ ilvai %9<pAXauc x6 iikv ^mQiiv tud nQut-
xuvj 8 nfnfi%iavj nqoi/jyttvi^vmg^ wna ii xbv ievuQOv l6yov x6 ^mf^iv %ai

fi der iatovifutv ^xol S Sit atQstd^i tud & iit inoiUvBiv\ xi^^v xoü Üi^ lo
oTtxAxmg icgixxBiv 8 nottixiov, xfjg th 6mq>Q06vvfig TSiov mtpdXaidv icxi
ti luxifix'^ö^at xag 6(i^g eicxa^tg xal ^ü^Qitv ccixag iCQorjyovfiivfog^ futxic
il xbv ösvuQOv X6yav xii iTtb xicg allag i(fnagj ivnta xaü ÜueTCxmng Iv
x(dg SQfiaig Avam^ifpsö^ai' %ai ifioü»g xi^v iviQelav ni^<niyov(ävwg filv
n&v 8 der inoiUvttVj naxic il xbv SsvxiQ<yv X6yov xic inb xicg &XXag' i6
scol xiiv ötnaioövvfiv ni^OfiyoviUvmg fiiv xb xor' i^lccv htAcxtp afwmiVj
xecxa il xbv devre^ov Uyav %al xä Xoini. iticag yitq xag ä^ixag xic rcac&v
ßXimiv %al xic iiuymay^va itXkriXtag. Z^ioiov yici^ Ihyiv slvcu 6 IlavaC-
xiog xb öviißdcivov iatb x&v i^ix&Vj &g ü nolXoig xo^ixaig itg öxojtbg thi
xilfuvog^ ixoi ^' oixog iv aix^ yi^iifiicg 8uc<p6QOvg xotg jj^^^iv' bW exa- m
tfTog filv cxoxo^ono xoü xvxitv xoü cwmoüy ^dij d' i fiiv tut toO nataJ^ta
ilg xifv Xiv»iiv il xi^p^ Y9^H'^9 ^ ^^ '^ *^ ^^ ^V fi^i^^vecv^ 6XXog
'^ihy dtic xaü ilg £Uo ti XHfi^C^ YQ^HH''^S' KaMauQ yicq xoixovg &g ftiv
ivmixm xilog nouVs^i xb xvxw xoü awmiyOy ^dij d' SXXov nuax SlUjov
x^imov itifoxl^scdixt ti^ xtüitVj xbv cdxbv xi^iitov %al xicg i(^xicg ndöag m
nouü^cu (xiv xiXog xb iidatfiavstv ^ S iöxi 7ul(uvov iv x& {;ijv 8iioXoyov(ä-
vmg xj ipvCHj xovxov d' &XXriv %ax &lXov xvyxAvBiv,

281 Cicero de finibus m 72. Ad easque yirtates, de quibos dispu- «
tatum est, dialeoticain etiam adiungimt et physicam easque ambas yir-
tutom nomine appellant, alteram, quod habeat rationem, ne coi falso so
assentiamur neve umquam captiosa probabilitate fallamur, eaque quae de
bonis et maus didicerimus, ut tenere tuerique possimus. Nam sine hac
arte quemyis arbitrantor a vero abduci fallique posse. Beete igitur, si
Omnibus in rebus temeritas ignoratioque yitiosa est, ars ea, quae tollit
haec, yirtos nominata est 86

282 Cicero de finibus m 73. Physicae quoque non sine causa tri-
butus idem est bonos (sdl. ut virtus appellaretur) propterea quod, qui
convenienter naturae victurus est, ei profidscendum est ab omni mundo
atque ab eins prpcuratione. Nee vero potest quisquam de bonis et malis
vere indicare nisi omni cognita ratione naturae et vitae etiam deorum, «o
et utrum oonveniat necne natura hominis cum nniversa. Quaeque sunt
▼etera praeoepta sapientium, qui iubent „tempori parere^* et „sequi deum'*
et „se noscere^ et „nihil nimis^ haec sine physicis quam yim habeant (et

10 iucl-~ino(tipBnf add. üsener. 18 xic Heeren, xicg libri. 18 iXlijXa^g
üsener, iiXXifXois libri. Sl xo9 naxdim üsener, xb ^xotii/ui libri, ämnoli^cai
Wyttenb. 88 dl add. Heeren. | iro« üsener, xb libri. S7 älkov neex' &lXriP
libri, coir. Heine et Ganter. 80 de dialeotica virtute cf. U n. 180 sq. 88 est
Madvig, rit Ubri.

Digitized by

Google

70 I>E VIRTUTB.

habent mazimam), yidere nemo potesi Atqae eüam ad institiam oolen-
dam, ad taendas amicitias et reliqoas caritates quid natura yaleat, baec
nna cognitio potest tradere. Nee vero pietas adversus deos nee quanta
iifl gratia debeatur, sine explicatione naturae iotellegi poteei
5 283 Alexander Apbrod. de fato op. 36 p. 211,17. &v&Q6itov dl ^

284 Sextns adv. math. VII 158 (Areesilaus e Stoicorum placitis pro-
fectns contra Stoicos disputat:) xi^v fiiv yoQ iÜoujkovlav niQtylvBö^M tue
Tf|$ (pQov^tngy xiiv Sl ^^(Svijtfiv Tuviiö^ai iv xotg xavo^duSfaxtf^v, xb 6i

10 xoTÖ^düo^ slvai Stuq itifox^v iiXayov l^n f^ iacohyylav.

285 Cicero Tusculan. dieput. lY 24,53. FortUudo est igitwr af-
fecHo animi, legi summae in perpeHendis rebus öbtemperans; vd conser-
vatio stabäis iudicii in eis rebus, quae formidclosae videntur, subeundis
et repdlendis; vd scienlia rerum formidctoscurum c(mtrariaruinque aut

15 omtimo neglegendarwny canservans earum rerum stabile iudicium; vd
brevius, ut Chrysippus: — nam superiores defifiiHanes erant Sphaeri,
hominis in primis bene definientis, ut putant Staici: sunt enim omnino
omnes fere similes, sed dedarant cammunes notiones alia magis alia ■—
quo modo igitur Chrysippus? Fortitudo esty inquit, scientia

M rerum perferendarum vel affectio animiy in patiendo ac per-
ferendo summae legi parens sine timore.

286 Philo de sepi et fest. dieb. Vol. 11 MaDg. p. 360. xiiv iv
iqilav iqtxinv lUf^l xic invä nifccyiiat£VO(ävfiv töaaiv ot ^ navxeX&g
BiiovCoi nal &i^^^^^9 ^^ ^^ ßo^^ natisiag n(fo6<t^a>vxai x&v inofis-

16 vixitov oicav intöxtuiriv,

287 Scholia in Hom. Uiad. E 2. Sagaog ii icxi %axa [liv Zxn'i-
novg fpiXoöStpovg xb iötpaX&g ntitoi^ivat aix^ oxt oiSivl &v
Sttvm fceQtniöotj Tuxxa ih xoi)g in votf IlBQtndxov xb bübIiuv bIvm
xoü [ifiSBvl Sv Sbiv^ nBqmB6Btv etc.

80 288 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 16 p. 1041b. X(fv6. {ivxolg
XQog nkdxmva xbqX dtna^oöiivri^). Tod dl ükdxtovog sMvtog
xijv äSMiaVj i&$ duup^Qä iroj^g ohfSa xal 6xd6ig^ oid* iv aitotg totg
i%ov6iv ixoßdlXn tiiv diivafuv^ iXX* aixbv iavxA öviißdXXii. xal K<tvy\
TtQOTisi Ttal tccQdtXBi tbv aovtjQ&v' iyxal&v Xgiiövxnog^ ^^itöxtog^

u q>ti6lj XiyB6^av xh &8v%Btv iavxöv* slvai yäQ X(fbg Sxsqov oi
XQog iccvxbv xiiv idvxiav.^

p. 1041c. iv \xbf ToTc Tipdc TTXdTuiva lauT* ctpiiKc irepi toO Tf|v
dbiKtav X^T€c6ai m#| iipöc teuxöv dXXA 7Tp6c licpov „ol t^p kot'
Ibiav äbiKoi <oö> CüV€CTt^Kaciv Ik irXetövuiv toioötuiv xdvav-

8 advorBum Nomus, 4 ezplanatione Noniua. 6 hoc Alexandri est,

dis fpQ6vfi6^v abiudicantis. 14 et omnino com. Heine, quod non sufßcU.

81 Rep. p. 851 d. 88 &üyxQovBt Beiske, x^o^^t libri. 89 o^ insemi, quo lo-
cum multiB doctorom coniecturis vezatom sanasse mihi videor. Antecedebant
haec fere: 6 yicQ ilg Uyttai &d^%og 0^% Sg iidi/nibp ittvx6v\ quibus respondent:

Digitized by

Google

DE vurruTE . 71

rCa X€TÖVTU)V, Ka\ £XXu)c Tf)c äbtKiac XafißavoM^vnc die 6v tv
irXeioci irpöc iauTouc oötujc ^xouciv, de bt töv ?va ptibevöc
biarcivovToc toioötou* Kaö* 6cov hk irpöc touc irXiiciov ^x^i

OÖTlüC."

289 PlutarchiiB de Stoic. repugn. op. 16 p. 1041 o. huiM»6(uvog s

mtfS^al q>rifSi,v ifp* iavtoi> thv id^xo^vta xal aitbv idixslVy
Zxav äXXov idixfjy y€v6(iBvov iavt^ toi> xaQavofLttv uttvovy
xal ßXdntovta %aff i\iav iavtöv.^

p. 1041d. 'Ev bk Täte 'AirobeiEeci toioutoüc i^piIiTiiKC Xötouc lo
TTCpl ToO TÖV fibiKOV Kcl dauTÖv dbiKCiv „TTapaixiov T€V^c6ai irapa-
vofi^^aroc dTratopeuei 6 vö^oc, Kai tö dbiKCiv icri irapavö-
fiflMtt* 6 Toivuv irapairioc T€vö)ievoc auTtp toC äbiKCiv, irapa-
vofi€i €lc iauTÖv 6 bt irapavofiwv de fva Kai dbiKcT dKCivov
6 dpa Kai övtivoOv dbiKoiv Kai ^auxöv dbiKCi." TTdXiv „tö i»
dfidpTima Tuiv ßXamidrwv tcTl, Kai irfic d^apTdvuiv irap' ^au-
t6v dfiapTdver trfic dpa 6 dpaprdviuv ßXdnrei ^auTÖv irapd
Tf|v dEiav, cl bk toOto Kai dbiKCi dauTÖv." "Eti Kai oötujc*
„'0 ßXatrTÖpevoc i)^* iilpov ^auidv ßXdiTTCi, Kai irapa t#|v
dE(av ^auTÖv ßXdiricr toOto b'fjv xd dbiK€iv 6 dpa dbi- so
Koupevoc Kai öq>' ötouoOv irfic ^auTÖv dbiKCi/'

290 Seneca de olementia lib. 11 3. dementia est temperantia
animi in potestate ulciscendi yel lenitas superioris adversus
inferiorem in oonstituendis poenis. Flura proponere tutias est, ne
nna finitio parom rem comprehendat et, ut ita dicam, formnla exddat: n
itaque did potest et inclinatio animi ad lenitatem in poena ezi-
genda. lila finitio contradictiones inveniet, quamTis maxime ad yerom
aocedat: si dixerimus dementiam esse moderationem aliquid ex merita
ac debita poena remittentem; redamaUtor nnllam virtatem cniqnam mi-
nns debito facere. so

291 Hieronjmus commeni in episi ad (Jalatas Lib. m cp. 5 ▼. 22.
Denique et hano (soilicet tifv j^etStfiuc) Stoioi ita defininnt: benigni-
tas est virtns sponte ad bene faoiendum exposita. Non multom
bonitas a benignitate diyersa est — — hanc quoque sedaitores Zenonis
ita definiunt: bonitas est yirtus quae prodest: sive yirtus ex qua S6
oritor utiUtas: aut virtos propter semet ipsam: aut affectus qui fons sit
ntUitatum.

292 Clemens AI. Strom, n p. 450 Pott. Ayditri il i^kivout &v sfti
t(bv lutta tihf X6yov xtd zhv ßtov nal thv %(^inov' ^ CWBlivty ipAwi noi-
vwvta ßlov' ^ intiveuc ipMag 9wl ipdo6t0(fylag (utic kdyov i^^a^ mijl 40

Wi^* ^av dh etc. 18 ««l T^ libri, tucI dd. Bdoke, malim t6 dh || hti,

Reiske, ievtti libri. 14 tlg §pa libri, malim BÜg tipa. 20 &&t%o6pkivog XyL,
^iiuuo^iupog libri. 82 Gf. n. 278 x^ti^v&vrig dh i^ig kmfveLmg s^xoitftiwj.

Digitized by

Google

72 I>B VlKi ' UTE .

pauUo post: m^^vMiXM il rf| iyim^ { u tpiXol^tvla^ iptXotix^ta t$g
&i^ m^l Tüififiiv i/kvmv.

p. 461. ^ TS fpiXav^^nnia — — q>üai»^ VA^^ iv^QAitwv ina^

6 fl u fpiXo6%oqyla fpilat9%vla xtg oiöa nigi tffi^{»v ipCkuv

1j obtiltov.
ötiqiig i^ ai t^fftfilg imiv iivobtg fj iy(milj6iag'

iyinfiöi^g il itin6iiißg netvnX'^s

ti iiiivoiavj iTMft^iiijv aicav %oiv^ AyaMv.
10 298 Olemeiu AL Paedag. I 13 p. 159 Pott hasoe Stoicorum defi-

nitiones prodit:

ij iQitii — ii&^clq iöxi tpvx^ff aiiupmvog imb toi^ Xiyov ni(fl SXov

tiv ßkv,
xiiv fp^XoCotplav huvilliiViStv Xdyov doMcriiog iatotliitiiaiv,

15 p. 160. %al lötiv i} fihf ytqä^^s ^i} anovtaici} ^f^v^fj; Mgyna Xo-

yiM^g xora %iflaiv iautav [xol 8^|iv iXfi^lag]^ tt& tau
öviupvoüg Tud övvdtymvtetfyO ö^iuitog inxiXoviUvii.
%€i^fjnov ii iix6Xov^ov h t^ ßUf.

%ul yiiQ i ßlog ^6 önovdaiogy üifStfUMi xl icxi Xoyinibv

90 n^ii/Bmv^ xovtiöti x&v inh toü X6yinf iiiacnofiivwv Um-

itfonog ivi(fy$uc,

294 Stobaeus ed. n 67,5 W. ipdofiovölav ii Tud (pday^aiiLfuctlav

Nol fpiXunnücv %ai ipdjOKWtiylav nuä na^Xav ^ficg^ iy%v%X£ovg Uyo^ag

ttj/yttg imtritivfucva (tiv xaXoikSiv^ huctrifucg i^ od' iv ^ihy xatg öitävialcug

16 Jfßöi xetOt« %cctaXel7tov6i^ 9ud iatoXo^oog (lAvav t^ öotphv ipiX6(iOV(Sov sIvm
XiyoviSi lud iptXoy(Hiiifuictov ^ %aX iid x&v äXXmv Ktttu xb iviXoyov, x6 xs
huxilliivfia xoüxov inoyQwp&oöi xiv XQ6nav' 6iiv dtic xijyrig 4 |>^^ov$ Siyo^
6av hd ^x&y HOT* i(fix^.

§ 8. Mutna Tirtutum conionetlo.

M 296 Diog Laert VII 125. tag dh i^stäg Xdyoviftv ivta-
xoXovtstv iXXiiXaig^ xal tbv (lücv l^ovra aäötcg Sxstv. $lvai
yäQ aixAv tä d'smQiiiiata noiviy xa^dxsQ XQ^ötxxog iv t^
ngAttp xtpl ^AQBXibv tprfilv^ ^AxoXUdmQog dh h t^ ^öwfl uatä
ti(v iifxaüep^ ^BnAtmv dl iv t^ tfCttp xbqI itQBt(bv, xhv y&Q ivd(fi^

utov d'Bmffjt^xiv XB Blvm xol XQ(x»iixhv x(bv xotritdav' tä dh xoiritia
Hol aUfBtia iöti^ xal ixofUVBtia xtd iacovBf/kifitia nal imuvfixicu &6tB
bI tä liiv cdQBXixAg xout^ %& dh ixoiiBVBtui&gy tä dh ixovBiuritinAgy

15 et 19 addidi pro eo quod Clemens habet ^ to4( Xgtaxucp^ü, 16 a Gl.
additam. 88 t^ Heeren, %al tucvcc libri. 24 dh add. Yalckenaar. 87 4)ro-
ygtkipf^wn Wyttenb., isMy^iiqpovfi libri. | ^ ^pwyg üsener, i^^gw) libri. 88 xk
add. Wachflm. 84 forfauue x^ äQxiip. | ^^ B (pro xhv). 86 ^ffotixwbp

noifttimp {-w B) BP. || xotf^xia BP. 86 ^oiuvixia BP. | inp^BPixia P.
87 cdg^xibg P alxUbg B. | xä dh — o/xtfo x^B9^i om. B. 1 ^nf^yLtvtxiMBg P.

Digitized by

Google

DE VUri ' UTE . 78

t& di imuvritiMAg^ q>Q6viii6g ti iöu oud ivdQBtog wd dixaiog xal
^dfpQmv. lUfpaiMwi^^ui xb ixd&triv xibv ifst&v xbqI ti Idiov xb-
ipiXtaav' olov ti^p ivdQBlav xbqI tä {mofiBVBtday v^ q>Q&vfifSiv xbqX tä
%oiv(tia wä li^ xal oidixBQU' 6iioia>e xb xal rc^^ äkkccg xbqI tä olxBta
XQhu^^m. hctnnta d\ rg f^ fpQüv^öBv BißovXia otal öiivBifig' r^ dhi
6ioq>ifO0^ivfi Bitt^üc xal xoöiuitrig' rf} dh dixeuotfriv^ üitris xal B/byviD-
fLOöiSvfi' tfi dh ivdQBia iacagakkaiia xal sinovla. Gf. DI n. 280.

296 Galenus optimiun medicum esse philosopbum Vol. I p. 61 K.
Mim dl xal tag SkXag i(^ccg ivayxaiöv l%Biv aibtiv (seil, medicum sapien-
tem). Cvfiotaöcu yog iXliliXatg fhcowaiy xal oix ol6v xb (lüxv 'fivtivaoihf la- lo
ßovti fi^ oixl xal tag SUxtg iatäffag si^g anolov^ovifag ^BtVj S^itBQ 1%
luäg iMfjifM^ isiBfiivag,

297 PlutardiuB de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1041a. Ka\ \ii\y iv
rate nepl Aikoiocuvtic dirobeiEect X^ei {ir\T<bc öti „iräv kot-
6p6u»Ma xal eövö)iima xal btxaioiTpdTilM<i ^crr t6 hi f€ xot" is
it^pdrciav f{ xapTcpiav fi q>pöviiciv f\ ävbpeiav irpaTTÖpevov
KaTÖp6ujp6 icTiv d&CT€ xal bixaioirpdtilM^"

298 Lactant diy. instii V 17. Denique, ut concludam disputationem,
non posse eundem iustum esse ac stultum, eundem sapientem et iniustum,
dooet ipsa ratio. Qui enim stultus est, quid sit iustum ac bonum nescit to
et ideo semper peccat. Ducitur enim quasi captivns a vitiis, nee resistere
ullo modo potest, quia caret virtute, quam nesdt lustus autem ab omni
peccato se abstinet; quod aliter facere non potest, quam si babeat recti
pravique notitiam. Bectum autem discemere a pravo quis potest nisi sa-
piens? Ita fit ut nunquam possit esse iustus, qui stultus est, ne- u
que sapiens qui fuerit iniustus.

ibidem: Stultitia igitur est in factis dictisque per ignorantiam recti
ac boni erratio.

299 Platarchae de Stoic. repugn. cp. 27 p. 1046 e. j^Täg igstig
^6w ivtucxolov^Btv iXXiilaig^ oi iiivov tm thv fUav i%ovta xiaag to
i%BW^ ikXä xal t^ thv xcctä (Uav Iniox^ ivBffyoihfta xatä xdöag ivBQ-
yBtv oirtB y&Q ivÖQa fprfil tdXB^ov slvta thv fkij xdöag Iiovta t&g
i^BzAg^ o&r« XQäiiv tBXsiav, fjttg oi xatä xdaag XQattBtai tag
iifstdg.''

300 Hieronymus ep. 66 (ad Pfejnmachium) 3. Quattuor virtutests
deecribunt Stoici, ita sibi invicem nexas et mutuo cob«erentes,
ut qui unam non babuerit omnibus careat: prudentiam, iustitiam, fortitu-
dinem, temperantiam.

801 Pbüo de ebrietate § 88 Vol. H p. 186, 21 Wendl. X^ inivtoi
iniih Toüfr' ifvoBiv Sri i} öoiptaj tixvf^ tbx^^&v oitsa^ iwii filv xaig d$atp6Q0ig 4»
filtttg ivaXhtmö^iy th V aitf^g iX'ifi^g tldog SvQBTevav i(jupalvBt zoig d^v-
ioifKoiiCi xal fi^ TcS mQ^nBpßiUvip t^g oi^lag iyiMp (U^XxofUvotg^ oUa rbv

S ^ofuvBtia P. 6 %al om. BP. 14 cf. Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 97, 6

Wachsm. 88 (prial Wy., tpael libri.

Digitized by

Google

74 DB vurruTK .

noibv ^litav inttvavj tud %aJbihv laßovta ^paal ntd iXiipavta %td j^^titfiv
xol &Uag iu)up6ifOvg Olcc£j in/iQuivtag iattqyiaaa^Ha fuä h Sauan xovroig
{Uav Nol T^ aitiifkf iv^ri^vaa^ta vixvriVj &g (t^ ftivav huttxr^^vag iUlu
ftxol Xüx¥ liiAtag zhv ifnuovQybv ioA t&if dijiuovifyifiivtaw ywaqUsta, —
KaMauq yag iid x&v iidv^imv i) tpi^ig x^tfofüh^ t^ ctin^ nolXAaug X€cq€M'
Tljj^i, Tuc^ic fun^hv üta^aXUanovg iiioiitfitag hvftmCi' t6v ccivbv x(f6nop
9ud i) TfiU/a tipniy fäfufifut %4d iatMiipiaiuc ipvcemg oj^, Stav iucq>6Q0vg
OXug naq€diiß^j öxfliun^st fud hCfpQoytifttti rj^ aitijv iatiaaig Uiccvj &g

10 tavty fuilufta (fvyyevH «al ÜBltpit 9mI itdviuc xcc Sri^uovifyrfiivxa yiviö^t,
— Tttit6v oiv %al i) h x& 60^ ivvccfug imiel^cu' ngayfueuvofiivfi yce^
xa mql xoü "Ovrog, iiöißsta lüd Sötixrig ivoftalnfniy xic ii xbqI oi^voif
ical x&v xccx* aixivj q>vcioXoyltt' fiBxsmQoloyixii Sl xä Tuql xbv iiqa
%ai S<fa xaxic xccg XQOTticg ccixoH ntd fUxaßoXicg Iv xe xatg iXo6%iqi6tv hr^

IS öUig &q€ug %al xatg iv (Uqh %ata xs (itiv&v %al i}^^c&v niQtoiovg ni<pv9U
awlcxaö^ai' 'fi^mii ih xii nqhg iv^qwttvmv in€tv6q^m0iv ij^&Vy ^g Uiai
noXix^nri xe ^ mQl n6hvy ital 1} mi^l obUag huiUletav olnovoiim'/jj
öviinoxixfl xi ^ ni(fi xic 6vfut6^ta luä xug eiuyitag, '^t i* ai ii liiv
iuqI iv^qAnmv htutxaölav ßaöiXix^j 1} dl 7ti(fl TtQOöxiißtg %4d - iacayoifii'

10 CBtg vofiio^ixiKfj. ndvxa yiiQ xccüxa i noXvgyrniog &g iXtfi&g tucI noXv-
iivviiog co^bg %i%6Qrjiuv (iterum singulae artes enumerantar) xal iv iati-
öaig Sv BÜog 9ucl xaixiv l^cov iip^öBxai,

302 Oljmpiodorus in Flai Aldb. pr. p. 214 Creuzer. Zxi tl %al
avxa%oXov9oii0^v iXXi^Xaig at i^exal, iXXic t{j Hi,6xr^xi iiufpi-

ngovötv, oi YOQ thi (ila^ AXXa n&0ai iv (ikv x^ &viQeia ilölv ivigslmgy
iv &XXf ih önfpQOvix&g' &g xal navxsg ot deol iv i»iv x^ Jit bUsi iitagj
iv &XX(p Sh f^ifalmg' oidslg ya(^ ^Bhg ixBli^g, Kai &g 'Ava^ayoQag iXByB
nivxa iv n&tstv^ ^v Sb icXBOva^Biv^ oCxm xal inl x&v ^bUov iQOÜiuv. Iläöa
ya(i &(fixii tpqovrfilg iöxtv^ &g xa nqaxx^iya bUvüc' n&öa iviqBla^ &g iyw-

80 vtio(Uvfi* Tcäöa canpQOövvfi^ &g inl xh xqBixxov inavdyovifa' näca itxccioövvri^
^ xä 7€QO0'/jxovxa xotg nqaxxotg iatovifiovaa,

308 Philo de Mose lib. n Vol. II Mang. p. 135. Z xal iid x&v
icQix&v Btoa^ XiyBö^ai Sx^ i lUav timv xal miöag bibi,

804 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 82 Vol. I p. 236, 3 Wendl.

S6 iuciQixiov oiv aixbv (seil, xbv Xoyov) Big xBipdXaia jtQOfiyoviuvaj xä XeyS-
luva ifiTtlnxovxa, xal itpaQiioiSxiov iiiaaxf xäg oixBlovg xaxaCXBvag^ (Ufiov-
fiivovg xohg iya^oijg x&v xo^ox&v^ 0? axofc6v xiva itQO^fUvot xä ßiXri
nivxa in* aixbv iupUvat neiQ&vxat, Sixon^ (dv yäg xb xi^iXaiovj ßiXeCi
il loiXBv 1} xaxaöxBVfj. oüxag xb navxmv &qi^ov ic^^mv i Xiyog c^

40 iwvlwg (fvw^alvBxai.

p. 237, 2 § 84. xb yäg SAov xal tv iaxtv 1} iQBxii ^ xavä Btöri xä
nQ06B%ij xii^vBxai^ tpf^ivri^iv xal öwpqocvvtKv^ itxaioiSvvfiv xal äviqilav^ tva
xäg x/a^ fxatfxov sUiug iucfpogäg ixovöiov i7SO(Aivto(ABv XoxqbIov xal xa^*
SXw xal X€ttä ^qfi*

17 nB^l Mang., nghg Hbri, || oUiag FH, olxLav ÜG. | hu{UX%utp H hey-
(liXeta GUF. 86 olxilovg Pap., olnslag codd. 89 iö4h]itdtoiiV Pap. ü, alcfhfi"
lidtmv F, lutJ^ftatütv ceteri. 41 iv yivBi UF, iv ysviösi Pap., iv ictiv ceteri.

Digitized by

Google

DE VIBTÜTE. 75

(^ § 9. Yiitatos esse «nimalia.

805 Stobaeaa ecL II 64, 18 W. 'AQitag d' ilvat nhlovg fpccal %al

Xijg Xflcd' in66xaciVj xad"* 8 iii xal 6&iia nSöav ii^exiiv ilval xb 9ud
Xiys6^€cij xifv yuQ iuivoucv xol xijv ^fv%iiv 6ä>iui elvcu' x6 ycti^ övfupvkg b

806 StobaeuB eoL n 65, 1 Wachsm. ßovXovxw ih ttcd xiiv h ^^v
ifvxiiv {ijiov elvai' (fjv xi yag xal ah&avsö^^' %ui liiJuaxa xb iiysiiovuAv
lUffog ofbx^gj 8 8ii ncclihcu duivouc, Sib lud näöav iqsxiiv i^v elvaty
bsiidil i} ixMi (j0 iutvol^ iaxl futxa xijv oiiflav, funic ToCfro ydQ (pctöt lo
lud xiiv fpgivffiiv tpi^aviTv' iatolov^ii yicQ a^oig x6 oOxmg Uyuv.

807 Seneca epist 113,1. quid sentiam de hac quaestione, iactata
I4>ad nostros: an iustitia fortitudo prudentia oeteraeque virtutes
animalia sini Hac subtilitate effedmus, Lucili oarissime, ut exeroere
mgenium inter inrita yideremur et disputationibos nihil profdturis otinm ib

terere. Faciam, qnod desideras, et quid nostris yideatur, exponam.

— quae sint ergo, quae antiquos moverint, dicam. AnimuTn constat
animal esse, cum ipse efificiat, ut simus animalia, [et] cum ab illo ani-
malia nomen hoc trazerini yirtus autem nihil aliud est quam animus
quodammodo se habens: ergo animal est Deinde Yirtus agit aliquid, m
agi autem nihil sine inpetu potest. si inpetum habet, qui nulli est nisi
animali, animal est „8i animal est, inquit, yirtus, habet ipsa yirtutem."
Quidni habeat se ipsam? quomodo sapiens omnia per virtutem gerit, sie
yirtus per se. >fErgo, inquit, et omnes artes animalia sunt et onmia,
quae cogitamus quaeque mente conplectimur. sequitur, ut multa milia n
animalium habitent in his angustiis pectoris et singuli multa simus ani-
malia aut multa habeamus animalia." Quaeris, quid adyersus istuc
respondeatur? unaquaeque ex istis res animal erit: multa animalia non
eruni quare? dicam, si mihi adconmiodayeris subtilitatem et intentionem
tuam. Singula animalia singulas habere debent substantias. ista omnia so
unum animum habeni itaque singula esse possunt, multa esse non pos*
sunt Ego et animal sum et homo, non tamen duos esse dices. quare?
quia separat! debent esse (ita dico, alter ab altero debet esse diductus)
ut duo sini Quioquid in uno multiplex est, sub unam naturam cadii
itaque unum est Et animus mens animal est et ego animal sum: duo 96
tamen non sumus. quare? quia animus mei pars est Tunc aliquid per
se numerabitur, cum per se stabit: ubi yero alterius membrum erit, non
poterit yideri aliud, quare? dicam: quia quod aliud est, suum oportet
esse et proprium et totum et intra se absolutum.

Ibidem § 24: Non sunt, inquit, yirtutes multa animalia et tamen 40
ani m al ia sunt nam quemaqmodum aliquis et poSta est et orator, et
tamen unus, sie yirtutes istae animalia sunt, sed multa non suni

10 ff addidi. | duivoi^ Heeren, didvoia libri. 11 intolov^Bt Heeren,

&w%av9itv libri. 81 impetns » 6pfii{.

Digitized by

Google

Ethica VL

De iure et lege.

§ 1. Ins esse natura.

808 Diog. Laert. YII 128. <pii6€L te tb dlncctov Bivai otal
»f&i) d'döBi^ &g xal thv v6(mv ocal thv hg^hv löyovj xaO'd ^6i> Xq'Ö-

6ixnog iv t^ xbqI toi> KaXoi^.

809 Cicero de finibus in 21,71. lus autem, quod ita did apel-
lariqae possit, id esse natura, alienumque esse a sapiente non modo
iniuriam cui facere, yerum etiam nocere. Nee vero rectum est cum ami-

10 dB aut bene meritis consodare aut coniungere iniuriam. Grayissimeque
— defenditur numquam aequitatem ab utilitate posse seiungi,
et, quicquid aequum iustumque esset, id etiam honestum, yidssimque
quicquid esset honestum, iustum etiam atque aequum fore.

810 ProduB in Hat. Alcib. pr. p. 318 Creuzer. '0 \xkv bi\ cuX-
liXoTtCMÖc dXoc ö KaTacKCudZuiv öti t6 biKatov cu^q>^pov oötu)c\ npöeicr

TTÖv biKatov xaXöv, iräv xaXöv dtctööv ttöv dpa biKatov dta-
86v dXX& p#|v Kai tö AfaBöv Tip cupq>^povTi raÖTÖv ttöv äpo
biKatov cupq>^pov (sequitur alius Syllogismus, inyerso menbrorum
ordine). Oöt€ Totp tö äfaOöv tt^c \^vxf\c tv ÄXXqj Ttvl f^ iv t^ dperi)
so ö<picTiiK€V, oÖT€ TÖ KaXöv, dXXci Tiäv TÖ Afü^bv Kai* dpe-rtiv dqxlipicrai,
Ka\ t6 axnö KaXöv kTtv dnep dtaOöv, Kai raöra d)iq>6Tepa biKatd icn.
Kfiv tdp cuKppov iji Kai dvbpefov, biKaiöv tcn bid Tf|V tu»v dperoiv dv-
TaKoXou0nctv* oö tdp tcrx cu)q>pov€tv |uitv dbiKWC hk Ifjv, oöbt dvbpi-
i^ecOai ^i^v, CT^pecOat bi ttotc biKatocivT^c, dXXa tö aÖTÖ ttJc Jurf^c cT-

15 bOC ^K TraCUlV Öq>^CT11K€ TIJJV dpcTi&v.

811 Cicero de legibus I 16,44. Nee solum ins et iniuria na-
tura diiudicantur, sed omnino omnia honesta ac turpia. Nam
et communis intelligentia notas nobis res effidt easque in animis nostris
inchoayit, ut honesta in virtute ponantur, in vitiis turpia. Haec autem

so in opinione existimare, non in natura posita, dementis est. Nam nee ar-
boris nee equi virtus, quae didtur (in quo abutimur nomine) in opinione

5 Cf. Stobaeus edog. U 7 p. 94, 7 W.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

DE TUBE ET LEGE. 77

Sita est, sed in natura. Qnodn ita est*, honesta qnoqne et turpia natura
diiudicanda sunt Nam si opinione universa virtus, eadem eins etiam
partes probarentur. Quis igitur prudentem et, ut ita dicam, catum non
ex ipsius habitu, sed ex aliqua re externa iudicet? Est enim virtus
perfecta ratio; quod certe in natura est Igitur omnis honestas »
eodem modo.

818 Cioero de legibus I 17,45. Nam ut yera et falsa, ut conse-
quentia et contraria sua sponte, non aliena iudioantur: sie constans et
perpetua ratio yitae, quae est virtus, itemque inoonstantia, quod est Vi-
tium, sua natura probabitur. Nos ingenia iuvenum iudicamus natura: lo
non item virtutes et yitia, quae existunt ab ingenüs, iudioabuntur? An
ea aliter: honesta et turpia non ad naturam referri necesse erit? Quod
laudabile bonum est, in se habeat quod laudetur necesse est: ipsum enim
bonum non est opinionibus, sed natura. Nam ni ita esset, beati quoque
opinione esseni Quo quid dici potest stultius? Quaro quum et bonum n
et malum natura iudicetur et ea sint principia naturae: certe ho-
nesta quoque et turpia simili ratione diiudicanda et ad naturam
referenda sunt

818 Plutarchufl de Stoic repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040a. *Ev dh totg
X(fbg aitbv IHdtmva xsqI ^ixaL06'6vfig tb^g ii ^X^^ ivdl- m
latM T{3 x$qI ^B(bv I6yp xtU tftfiw yfi^x* 6(f^ibg ixotQixs^v t^
inb x(bv ^s(bv fp6ßtp xf^g idixiag tbvKitpaXov^ sidtdßXritöv t*
ilva^ xal X(fbg toivavxtov i^dysiv xoXloi>s xe(fi6xa6iioi>g
xal xitavötrjtag ivtixixxovffag tbv xbqI x(bv vxb xoi^ ^iod
xoXdösmv Xöyov^ Sg oidiv diutpiQovta xf^g^Axxovg xal xf^gn
^Akfptxoüg^ dC &v xä xuiddQia rot) xaxo^xoXstv nt yvvalxig
iv$iQyov6tvJ^ OCfro} dl diM'Aifag x& xoi> üXdxmvogy ixtuvat xdXiv
iv dXXo^g xal XifwpiQSXia xä xav BiQixidov xavxl xoXXdaug'
(Naackfir.trag.p.679) iXX l6xi^ x$t xig iyyiXät Xöy^y

Zsifg xal d'eol ßifixBia Xe7i66avx$g xd&ti. so

§ 2. De lege aetenui et de legibus singalanmi ciTitaüain.

814 Maroianus libro I institat (YoL I p. 11,2^ Mommsen) sed
et philosophos summae Stoicae sapientiae Chrysippus sie incipit
libro quem fecit irepl v6)iou: ö v6)yioc trdvTU)v icxX ßaciXeüc
6€(u»v T€ Ka\ äv6pu»iT(vu»v irpaTimATwv bct bk aöxdv irpocrd- ss
mv T€ cTvai Tdiv KaXuiv Ka\ rdiv aicxpwv. Kai fipxovra Kai
flTcpöva, Kai Karä toöto Kavöva t€ elvai biKaiujv Kai dbiKujv
Kai Tuiv q>uc€i ttoXitikoiv 2[i}iujv irpocTaKTiKÖv ixkv div ttoiiit^ov,
diroTOp€UTiK6v hi Jiv ou itoitit^ov.

M iiiyttif Dd, i^dyi^ma libri. | adde %%aina. 88 rerba %a\ tAv^i^mp
poft ^/fffi^r« transponit Heroher.

Digitized by

Google

78 DE IURE ET. LEGE.

815 Cicero de legibuB I 6,18. Igitur doctissimiB yiris profidsd
placuit a lege: liaud scio an recte, si modo, ut iidem definiimt, lex est
ratio summa, insita in natura, quae iubet ea quae facienda
sunt prohibetque contraria. Eadem ratio, cum est hominis mente

5 confirmatä et perfecta, lex est 19. Itaque arbitrantur prudentiam esse
legem, cuius ea vis sit, ut recte facere iubeat, vetet delinquere: eamque
rem illi Graeco putant nomine ^a^ suum cuique tribuendo «ppellatam —

a lege ducendum est iuris exordium: ea est enim naturae

vis, ea mens ratioque prudentis, ea iuris atque iniuriae regula — —

10 quae saeclis omnibus ante nata est, quam scripta lex ulla aut quam om-
nino ciyitas constituta.

316 Cicero de legibus 11 8. legem neque hominum ingenüs excogi-
tatam nee scitum aliquod esse populorum, sed aetemum quiddam, quod
Universum mundum regeret imperandi prohibendique sapientia. Ita prin-

15 cipem legem illam et ultimam mentem esse dicebant omnia ra-
tione aut cogentis aut yetantis dei; ex quo illa lex, quam di hu-
mane generi dederunt, recte est laudata; est enim ratio mensque sapientis
ad iubendum et ad deterrendum idonea. 9. iussa ac vetita populorum
yim habere ad recte facta vocandi et a peccatis avocandi, quae vis non

w modo senior est quam aetas populorum et civitatium, sed aequalis illius
caelum atque terras tuentis et regentis dei. 10. Neque enim esse mens
divina sine ratione potest, nee ratio divina non hanc vim in rectis pra-
yisque sanciendis habet. — Quam ob rem lex vera atque princeps apta
ad iubendum et ad yetandum ratio est recta summi loyis.

n 317 Cicero de legibus I 12,33. Quodsi, quo modo est natura, sie

iudicio homines „humani (ut ait po6ta) nihil a se alienum putarent^^ cole-
retur ins aeque ab omnibus. Quibus enim ratio a natura data est,
iisdem etiam recta ratio data est: ergo etiam lex, quae est
recta ratio in iubendo et yetando: si lex, ins quoque. At om-

80 nibus ratio. lus igitur datum est omnibus. Recteque Socrates
exsecrari cum solebat, qui piimus utilitatem a iure seiunxisset: id enim
querebatur caput esse exitiorum omnium.

318 Cicero de legibus 11 11. Omnem enim legem, quae qui-
dem recte lex appellari possit, esse laudabilem quibusdam talibus

35 argumentis docent Constat profecto ad salutem dyium ciyitatumque in-
columitatem yitamque hominum quietam et beatam inyentas esse leges,
eosque, qui primum eins modi scita sanxerint, populis ostendisse ea se
scripturos atque laturos, quibus illi adscitis susceptisque honeste beateque
yiyerent; quaeque ita composita sanctaque essent, eas leges yidelicet nomi-

40 naruni Ex quo intellegi par est eos, qui perniciosa et iniusta populis
iussa descripserint, cum contra fecerint quam polliciti professique sint,
quidyis potius tulisse quam leges. 12. Quaero igitur — sicut illi solent:
quo si ciyitas careat, ob eam ipsam causam, quod eo careat,

3 in dd. Madvig. 6 perfecta VahUn, confecta Ubri, 18 populorum
quod aetemum AB' populorumque aeternum B^H. 15 dicebat ABH. 27 a
natura H, a om. ceteri, 28 etiam Botfor, et Itbri 81 a iure C. F. W, M^Uer^
naturae (om. a) ABH. 88 illi adscitis liOmbin.^ illis adscriptis ABH.

39 nominarunt Vietorius, nominarent ABH. 43 quodsi ABH.

Digitized by

Google

DE IURE ET LEGE. 79

pro nihilo habenda sit, id estne numerandum in bonis? — Ac
maxumia quidem. — Lege autem oarens civitas estne ob ^id^
ipsum habenda nnllo looo? — Dici aliter non potesi — Necesse
est igitur legem haberi in rebus optimis.

819 Cicero de legibus I 15^42. lam yero illud stultissimum^ exis- 6
ümare omnia iusta esse, quae sandta sint in populorum institutis aut le-
gibus. Eüamne si quae leges sint tyrannomm? — — Est enim

nnum ins, quo devinota est hominum sodetas et quod lex constituit una;
quae lex est recta ratio imperandi atque prohibendi: quam qui ignorat,

is est iniustni, sive est illa scripta uspiam, sive nusquam. lo

820 Cicero de legibus I 15,42. Quod si iustitia est obtemperatio
scriptis legibus institutisque populorum et si, ut iidem dicunt, utilitate
omnia metienda sunt, negliget leges eosque perrumpet, si poterit, is, qui
sibi eam rem fructnosam putabit fore. Ita fit, ut nulla sit omnino iustitia,

si neque natura est eaque, quae propter utilitatem oonstituitur, utilitate i6
alia conyellitur.

821 Cicero de legibus 116, 43. Quodsi populorum iussis, si princi-
pum decretis, si sententiis iudicum iura constituerentur: ius esset latroci-
nari, ius adulterare, ius testamenta falsa supponere, si baec suffiragiis aut
sdtis multitudinis probarentur. 44. Quod si tanta potestas est stultorum so
sententÜB atque iussis, ut eorum suffiragiis rerom natura vertatur: cur non
sanciunt, ut quae mala pemiciosaque simt babeantur pro bonis ac salu-
taribus? aut cur ius ex iniuria lex facere possit, bonum eadem facere
non possit ex malo? Atqui nos legeift bonam a mala nulla alia nisi na-
torae norma diyidere possumus. S6

822 Cicero Tusculan. disp. I 45, 108. Sed quid singtdorum opi-
nnmes ammadtfertam, natianum varias errares perspicere cum liceat?
Condiunt Aegyptii mortuos et eos servant dornig Pers.ae etiatn
cera cireumlitos condunt, ut quam maxime pertnaneant diu-
iurna corpora. Magorum mos est, non humare corpora suo- so
rum, nisi a feris sint ante laniata. In Hyrcania plebs publi-
eos alit canes, optimates domesticos (nobile autem genus
eanum illud seimus esse) sed pro sua quisque facultate parat,

a quibus lanietur, eamque optimam Uli esse censent sepultu-
ram, PermuUa alia coUigit Chrysippus, ut est in omni historiaib
curiosus: sed Ha tetra sunt quaedam, ut ea fugiat et reformidet oratio,
323 Philo de Joseph. Vol. II Mang. p. 46. it^&v^fi yuQ iavi %Hg
th it^^Qog ÜtAnwv ivfuiiävtig fpvceng ^ xata öi^fMvg noXiXBta' ^ jaIv yicQ
lnyai6noXig Sie i %6ciiog iöxl %al fii^ %(ffjxai> noXtxBla %al vofiip
ivL Aiyog ii iöxi ^vösmg nQoöxanxixbg iihv &v nffanxiovy aita- ^
yoQ9vxi%6g tl Av oi noirixiov, At ih naxic xiicovg cdxai nöXtig iauql-

2 id add. Lambin. 6 sancita ErmsHuB, sita Ubri; scita älii. | in del.
Madoig. 16 eaque, quae Ooerems, ea quae A aea quae B eaque H. 16 alia
Stepham»9, illa libri, fO quod si H quae li AB. 28 aut cur Bake, aat

com liM; aut cor cum o^ti.

Digitized by

Google

80 DE IURE ET LEGE.

yi^fpol T£ bUIv i(fi^(i& Kai noXiTilcug jjfivxai ducfpif^ovifcug nal ^v6fi4ng oixl
xotg cdtotg. "AXla yuQ nu^ &lXoig Uh\ %oX v6fU(ux nciQe^f^(ff}(iiya %al
TtQoaxs^iliiva, — Ahiov dh tb Sfuntov %al Äxoivc&vi^ov, oi fi6vi>v^E^i^mv
TtQbg ßaQßd(^vg ^ ßaqßii^anf nqbg '^Irivag iXXic wxl ri huniQOV yivovg

5 ISl^ nqbg tb ifi6(pvlov, EWj ig ioixe, xcc ivalxia alxi6(Uvoiy itai(HAg
&ßavXrftovgy iyoviav %a(f7i3nfj xb lv7$Q6yitovj xi^v ^öiVj Sxi^ naffoXiog ^
(Uö&yeiog ^ nccxic vffifyif ^ xora finui^inf ^ Zca xovxoig biMiixQOTta xAkti^hg
^fivxdiovciv, 'ÜEtfTi i^ ^ nkiovs^la %al 'ij n(fbg iXXiqXovg üuaxlaj ii Sg^
oi% &q%ic^ivug xoig xf^g fpvüsoog 6'eafiO^, xä ö6^avxa cv^fpiqBiv %o^v^

\otoig iiioyvmiiociv biiCkoig xaüxa viiiovg im^iqiiiaavj &öxb elno-
xng nifo6^i]%at (i&kXov al xaxic (liQog nolixBtai fi^iäg xijg »axii
q>vciv. ÜQOC^iiKai fdv yit^ oi naxa TtoXeig vofioi. roi) xfjg tpvösmg 6^^oi)
X6yov. p. 47. olnla ya(i ip6Xig icxlv iaxal(äv^} %al ß(HX%suXj xal obtovoiUa
Cwriyfiivri xig nohxela' &g xal 7t6Xig fikv olnog \Uyag^ nohxiia il %oiv^ xtg

15 olTuyyofUa, AC &v fuiXtaxa TtaQlaxaxai xbv aixbv ol%ovoiii%6v xs etvai
%al 7toXixt%6v^ %&v xa nXri^ xal fuyi^ x&v iitoxeifUviov duiXldxx'jg,

824 Diogenianus apnd Eusebium praep. evang. VI p. 264 b. n&g
dh xabg xaiiiivovg vöiiovg iuucftflö^aL (pi^g astavtag xal tag xoXi-
tslag (Adloquitur D. Ghrysippum).

10 825 Cicero de republ. HI 33 (Lactant. insüt. diy. VI 8). Est qui-

dem yera lex recta ratio, naturae congruens, diffusa in omnes, constans,
sempitema, quae vocet ad ofücium inbendo, vetando a fraude deterreat;
qnae tarnen neque probos frustra iubet aut vetat nee improbos
iubendo aut vetando movet. Huic legi nee obrogari fas est neque

S6 derogari ex hac aliquid licet neque tota abrogari potest, nee vero — soM
bac lege possumus, neque est quaerendus explanator aut interpres eins
alius, nee erit alia lex Bomae alia Athenis, alia nunc alia postbac, sed
et omnes gentes et omni tempore una lex et sempitema et immutabilis
continebit, unusque erit communis quasi magister et imperator omnium

80 deus, ille legis buius inyentor, disceptator, lator; cui qui non parebit,
ipse se fugiet ac naturam bominis aspernatus boc ipso luet maxi-
mas poenaSy etiamsi cetera supplicia, quae putantur, effugerit

826 Platarchus de Stoic. repogn. cp. 9 p. 1035 c. ''Akouc hl h
X^T€i ircpl TOÜTUJV dv i^ tp(ti|i Trcpl Scäv „ou t^P ^ctiv €Öp€iv

MTfJc biKaiocOviic dXXiiv dpx^v, oöb' fiXXiiv T^veciv, i\ t^v ^k
ToO Aide Kai T#|v Ik t^c KOivf|c q>Oc€u»c* dvicOöcv t^P bei iräv
TÖ toioOtov t^v dpxfjv ix€iv, €l lui^XXofi^v Ti dpcTv ircpl dtct-
6div xal KOKuiv."

§ 3. De ciTltate.

40 327 Clemens AI. Strom. IV 26 p. 642 Pott Uywci yaq tud ot

JSxaXxol xbv itiv oi(^bv xvqlmg ndXiV xä ii inl y^g ivxaü&a oixhi
n6Xiig. Xiytc^i idv yiq^ oix slvai ii' anovdaiav yag ^ it6Xig »al i

87 iffoiti pro ti codd. a Bern, adhibiti.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

DE IURE ET LEGE. 81

dUfiog &azitiv tt övöxri^ ital nXfj^og av^Qmitnv inh v6iiov iiot-

828 Stobaeus eclog. n 7 p. 103, 9 W. Aiywci il xtd tjpvydda navta
fpaClov slvcu xo^' Söov axiQixcu v6fiov %al noXtulag %aza ipvciv iiußak-
Xovöfig, Tbv yaq vSiiov ilvat^ na^&ittq sfitoiitVj Citoviaiov^ Siiolmg 6
dh %al TJ^v ic6ktv. ^huxv&g ih wxl KXiiiv^g juqI ri cnovSaiav slvai x^v
n6Uv l6yov ^^e&Ti}<Tf tOMihov' IloXig (dv ^s!} laxiv oh^riqwv %ataiSX€va6(uc,
slg 8 %ataq>€vyi}vtag Icxi ilnriv daih/cii nai laßstv^ oi% iaxitöv dii ndXig
hxlv; iXXa iM/tiv xoMihSv icxtv ^ it6lig olvvqtr^Qiov' iautov &q t<niv i} it6Ug.
Tf^il&g ih Xiyoiiivrig xf^g ndketog, xfjg xe %axci xb olKfpu/JQuyv 9uxl x^g lo
xccxic xb övöxfi^ x&v &v^Q6yuov %al xqlxov xfig xor' &yLfpixt(^ xovxcav^ xcexa
ivo öfi(uuv6(uva UyBOdtu r^v noXiv iaxBÜxv^ nuxxd xb xb 6v<Sxri(uc x(bv iv-
^(fAiuov %al futxic xb 6wa^ixtqw 8uc ^xi^v ilg^ xohg ivot»(>i>vxag iva-
(popAv.

829 Dio Chrysost. or. XXXVI § 20 (Vol. H p. 6,13). t^v n6Xiv is
ipaclv ilvai TtXfj^og äv^gdmov iv xaix^ naxotxovvxmv inb vdfiiov
dioi%oviiBvov.

880 Philo de septen. et fest dieb. p. 284 Vol. 11 Mang. 6w6Xmg
yaq ivccQixog i} noXixBla %ctl v6(iOig o? lUvov xb %aXbv aiya^bv Blarj^oüvxtu,

331 Dio Chrysost. or. m § 43 (Vol. I p. 41, 7 Am.). Xiynta ylt(^ so
il [liv i^xii ^v6iu(iog iv^Qibjuav iioliMtfiig^ %al ,,9r^6voia &v^(fA7t<ov %axic

882 Clemens AI. Strom. 11 p. 420 Pott. ^ x^vsg X6yw 6qHv

xbv v6^ov lipaoav^ iCQO^xccnxutbv (tiv &v novqtlw^ iatayo(fBvxt%itv ih iv oi
nonrixiov, — — n

noXixBiav — — ii Si ic%i x(^oq>ii iai^f^dnuoiv %aX^ %ccxa %oivmvlav.

xiiv ii%aöxt%iiv — liucxri^i/r(v oiöav dio(f^wti%iiv x&v afucifxavofii'

ViOV ivBXBV XOÜ Sw/ulov,

av0xotxog ih aix^ ^ »oXaCxixii xoü xoro xccg noXiöBig idxQOV iitufxfi-
(lovix^ xig oicu, KdXaöig ih oiöa itoQ^clg iöxi in)%ijg — — so

iwvov yaihf xbv 6<Hpbv ot fpiX6coipoi ßaötXia^ vofio^itriv^ cxqaxr^dv^ ilr-

fUHOVy SölOVj dfO^iXfl WI(iVXXOVifW,

wx^AtBQ oiv xi^v noifiBviniiv x&v nqoßAxtov ic^avoBpv tpayLiv — —
o^m ys 9ud xi^v vofiodert^v xiiv &v^qi!MO»v icQBxiiv xorotfxetMl^eiv iQOÜfUv^
xb &v^qAjuvi^ %axa ivva^v &ya^bv Avatamv^oücav^ hticxaxinf^v %al nviis- 85
fiovtx^ aiikiv xfjg iv^qÄjuov iyiXvig,

§ 4. De eonlunctione deorum et hominnm.

338 Cicero de finibus IQ 19,64. Mundum autem consent regi
numine deorum eumque esse quasi communem urbem et civi-
tatem hominum et deorum, et unumquemque nostnmi eins mundi 40
esse partem: ex quo illud natura consequi, ut communem utilitatem nostrae
anteponamus. Ut enim leges omnium salutem singulorum saluti antepo-
nunt, sie yir bonus et sapiens et legibus parens et civilis officii non igna-

6 KXidvdirig] cf. I n. 687. 7 add. Heeren. 11 tfjg Meineke, libri tb.
18 add. Wachsm.

Stoioonun Tttonua firftgm. IIL 6

Digitized by

Google

82 DE lUBE ET LEGE.

rus ntilitati omnium plus quam unius alicuius aut suae oonsulit. Nee
magis est vituperandus proditor patriae quam communis utilitatis aut sa-
lutis desertor propter suam utüitatem aut salutem. Ex quo fit, ut lau-
dandus is sit, qui mortem oppetat pro re publica, quod deceat cariorem
6 nobis esse patriam quam nosmet ipsos.

834 Dio Chrysosi Or. XXXVI § 23 (Vol. H p. 7, 7 Am.). lUctv yag
Ol tavzijv xa&a(f&g siialfiova nokitilav bTxs xtd itdXiv jj(^ naXstVj rj^v
^B&v ycQbg iXXiqkovg KOivmvCaVy lav xi %al J^v^itav xh koyi%hv
TCBQ^Xißy xtg^ &v^Q<&nmv 6vv ^Botg &qi^\kov\kivmVy &g naideg öhv

10 ivS^dCi klyovxui iisxi%siv it6k£ngf tpiCBi noUxm Svx^g^ oi x^ tpqovHV
xs 9ud nq&tXBiv xa x&v nokix&v oiSh x^ motvmvHv xoü v6(ioVj i^vvBtoi
SvxBg aixoü,

835 Dio Chrysost. Or. I § 42 (Vol. I p. 8,8 Am.), wxkitv oiv sl-
Ttstv iitiQ x&v 8X(ov xfjg diotwqcstogj iitoüv yB xh Ivftxcav aix6 xb BÜScafWv

16 %al 60(pb^ iBl duatoqsvBxat xihf Sauiqov cd&va 6WB%&g iv iaul^ig nB^^Moig
(uxii '^Ifvxijg xb iya^g xal daliiovog 6(io£ov nal iCQOvolocg %al i(f%flg xfjg
dtwxioxdxifig xb xal i^Ccxrigj ijfia; xb Sfioiovg 7ta^i%Bxai,j %a%a ipvCiv xoivj^v
xiiv ttixfyO xal t^ 4i(uxi^€cv ifp^ ivl ^b6^^ xal vdfi^ xexotfftf^fiivovg
%cil xr^g aixfig fiBxixovxag nokixBtag' f^v 6 iiiv xifi&v %al g>vkdcxx<ov

so wxl iiTidlv ivcLvxlov nqaxxnov voiufwg xal ^BO(piki^g xol %60iuog^ S ih xa^ax-
xmv Söov i(p^ iavx^ tuicI naQaßalvoiv %al iyvo&v avoiMg 9ud £xotffiOff, SfioCmg
(iiv ISuoxrig^ h^ioUog i\ %al £^o>v ivoiuii6{/LBvog,

336 Philo de mundi opifido § 3 Vol. I p. 1,11 Wendl. xoü vo^
{uyv ivif^hg Bi^g Svrog %oC[t,onokixoVy it^bg xi> ßovkri^ xi^g (pvfSBwg xag

S5 n^^Big inBv^vovxogj xod' ^v xol j öviiTtag xdiSiiog ötoituhM.

887 Philo de mundi opificio § 142 Vol. I p. 50, 2 Wendl. IW dh
ii^fjyixrpf inBivov oi fiivov nq&xov äv^gamov ilka wd fit4vov %o6(ionO'
k Ix HIV kiyovxBg &q>Bvdi6xcexa iQO^fUv. Hv yaq ohiog aix^ xal n6hg i
xiStffM»;. — — § 143. 'E^kI dh itäaa nökig Bivoiiog fm nohxBUtVj ivay-

30 %uUog ^wißaivB x& %oCfi(moklxij xqfjö^ai itokiXBla v xol cvfiJtag i
%6aiiog, ACxrj öi icxtv 6 xrjg ipvCBmg 6i^g koyog^ og %v(fiani(^ %k4fiB^
itQOöovofid^tsai ^B6(i6gy v6fiog ^tog &v^ xad' 8v xit n^i^vxa nud ini-
ßdkXovxa indöxoig äitBVBfiri^, Tavxiig xijg itdkBmg xal TtokixBlag Ubi xwäg
Blvat n^6 iv^i^meov Ttoklxag^ dl kiyoivx fiv ivöliwg fuyakonoktxa^

S5 oixot ih xlvBg &v bUv Sxi iM/ti koyiiüd xal %Btai (pvöBig^ at itiv iaAiucxot
xal vofjxalj at il <ybx &vbv Conftaxcav^ iytotovg CvfißißriXBv bIvoi xoig iaxi(fag.

338 Cicero de republ. I 19. An tu ad domos nostras non censes
pertinere scire, quid agatur et quid fiat domi? quae non ea est, quam
parietes nostri cingunt, sed mundus hie totus, quod domicilium

ioquamque patriam di nobis communem secum dederunt.

339 Cicero de legibus I 7,22. Animal hoc providum, sagaz, mul-
tiplex, acutum, memor, plenum rationis et consilii, quem vocamus hominem,
praeclara quadam condicione generatum esse a supremo deo. Solom est
enim ex tot animantium generibus atque naturis particeps rationis et

16 taprig Laur. E cf. or. DI § 46 fi^ä daijiov6g xs iiyaJto^ xal x^x^g h\Miag,
29 icvayxalov MF. 38 noXLxag MABP. 84 ilx^mg ACP. 85 xal ^Btm M,
xal cm. ceteri. Q al iih^ &aA(uetoi. xal vorjfvaii haec a Stoicis aliena, qnibus
cetera debet Philo.

Digitized by

Google

DE roRE ET LEGE. 83

oogitationiB, cum cetera sint onmia ezpertia. Quid est autem, non dicam
in homine, sed in omni caelo atque terra ratione divinius? quäe cum adu-
leyit atque perfecta est, nominatur rite sapientia. 23. Est igitur, quo-
niam nihil est ratione melius, eaque ^est^ et in homine et in
deo, prima homini cum deo rationis societas. Inter quos autem 6
ratio, inter eosdem etiam recta ratio [et] communis est Quae cum sit
lex, lege quoque consociati homines cum düs putandi sumus. Inter quos
porro est communio legis, inter eos communio iuris est. Quibus autem
haec sunt [inter eos] communia, ei civitatis eiusdem habendi sunt.
Si yero iisdem imperüs et potestatibus parent, multo iam magis. Parent lo
autem huic caelesti discriptioni mentique divinae et praepotenti deo: ut
iam uniyersus hie mundus una civitas communis deorum atque
hominum ezistimanda ^sit^. Et quod in dvitatibus ratione quadam —
de qua dicetur idoneo loco — agnationibus familiarum distinguuntur Sta-
tus, id in remm natura tanto est magnificentius tantoque praeclarius, ut is
homines deorum agnatione et gente teneantur.

§ 5. De eoniunetione homlmun.

340 Cicero de finibus in 62. Pertinere autem ad rem arbitrantur
inteUegi natura fieri, ut liberi a parentibus amentur; a quo initio
profectam communem humani generis societatem persequimur. lo
Quod primum inteUegi debet figura membrisque corporum, quae ipsa de-
clarant procreandi a natura habitam esse rationem. Neque vero haec
inter se congruere possent, ut natura et procreari Teilet et diligi procrea-
tos non curarei Atque eüam in bestiis vis naturae perspici potest; qua-
rum in fetu et in educatione laborem cum cemimus, naturae ipsius Tocem n
yidemur audire. Quare ^ut^ perspicuum est natura nos a dolore abhor-
rere, sie apparet a natura ipsa, ut eos, quos genuerimus, amemus,
impelli.

63. Ex hoc nasdtur, ut etiam communis hominum inter homines
naturalis sit commendatio, ut oporteat hominem ab homine ob id so
ipsum, quod homo sit; non alienum yiden.

341 Cicero de finibus m 64. Quoniamque illa tox iiihumana et
scelerata ducitur eorum, qui negant se recusare, quominus ipsis mortuis
terrarum omnium deflagratio consequatur (quod yulgari quodam versu Graeco
pronuntiari solet), certe yerum est etiam iis, qui aliquando futuriM
sint, esse propter ipsos consulendum. Ex hac animorum affectione
testamenta commendationesque morientium natae sunt.

342 Cicero de finibus m 65. Quodque nemo in summa solitudine
vitam agere yelit ne cum infinita quidem voluptatum abundantia, facüe
intellegitur nos ad coniunctionem congregationemque hominum 40
et ad naturalem communitatem esse natos. Impellimur autem na-

4 est add. Madvig, 6 et sedudunt omnes edUores. 9 inter eos dd,

Mo$er, n ei Bake, et Ubri. 11 deo ut iam universus H, deutiam oniversus

BMe versus A^ 18 sit add. Mam/wUus, 26 ut add, Mawimtius.

S8 cumque Bremim,

6*

Digitized by

Google

84 DE IURE ET LEGE.

iura, ut prodesse yelimus quam plurimiB in primisqoe docendo ratiombus-
que prudentiae tradendis. 66. Itaque non facile est inyenire, qui, quod
soiat ipse, non tradat alteri; ita non solum ad discendum propensi 8u-
mus, yerum etiam ad docendum. Atque ut tauris natura datum est,

5 ut pro yitulis contra leones summa vi impetuque oontendant, sie ii qui
valent opibus atque id facere possunt, ut de Hercule et de Libero acce-
pimus, ad servandum genus hominum natura incitantur. — Quem
ad modum igitur membns utimur prius quam didioimus, cuius ea causa
utilitatis habeamus, sie inter nos natura ad dvilem communitatem con-

loiuncti et consociati sumus. Quod ni ita se haberet, nee iustitiae ullus
esset nee bonitati locus.

843 Cicero de legibus I 10,28. nihil est profecto praestabilius,
quam plane intellegi, nos ad iustitiam esse natos, neque opinione, sed na-
tura constitutum esse ins. Id iam patebit, si hominum inter ipsos

16 societatem coniunctionemque perspezeris. 29. Nihil est enim
unum uni tam simile, tam par, quam omnes inter nosmet ipsos sumus:
quod si depravatio consuetudinum, si opinionum vanitas non imbedllitatem
animorum torqueret et flecteret, quocunque coepisset, sui nemo ipse tam
similis esset, quam omnes sunt onmium. Itaque quaecunque est hominis

20 definitio, una in omnes valet. 30. Quod argumenti satis est, nullam dis-
similitudinem esse in genere: quae si esset, non una omnes definitio con-
tinerei Etenim ratio, qua una praestamus beluis, per quam coniectora
valemus, argumentamur, refellimus, dissenmus, confidmus aliquid, condu-
dimus certe est communis, doctrina differens, discendi quidem &cultate

n par. Nam et sensibus eadem omnia comprehenduntur: et ea quae mo-
vent sensus, itidem moyent onmium: quaeque in animis imprimuntur, de
quibus ante dizi, inchoatae intelligentiae, similiter in omnibus im-
primuntur: interpresque mentis oratio verbis discrepat, sententüs congruens.
Nee est quisquam gentis ullius, qui ducem ^naturam^ nactus ad virtutem

so pervenire non possit.

344 Cicero de legibus I 15,43. Atque si natura confirmatura ius
non erit, virtutes omnes tollentur. übi enim liberalitas, ubi patriae Ca-
ritas, ubi pietas, ubi aut bene merendi de altero aut referendae gratiae
Toluntas poterit existere? Nam haec nascuntur ex eo, quia natura pro-

S5 pensi ^umus ad diligendos homines, quod fundamentum iuris est.
Neque solum in homines obsequia, sed etiam in deos caerimoniae religio-
nesque tollentur: quas non metu, sed ea coniunctione, quae est ho-
mini cum deo, conservandas puto.

345 Lactant. diy. instit. V 17. In omnibus enim videmus animali-
40 bus, quia sapientia carent, conciliatricem sui esse naturam. Nocent igitur

aliis, ut sibi prosint; nesciunt enim, quia malum est nocere. Homo vero,
qui scientiam boni ac mali habet, abstinet se a nocendo, etiam cum in-
commodo suo; quod animal irrationale facere non potest: et ideo inter
summas hominis virtutes innocentia numeratur. Qiiibus rebus apparet,

28 concludimus dd. Hchnma. 29 natoram nuirgo H., om. eekri.

32 virtutes omnes om, ABH. | tollantur ABH. 88 praeferendae AB» praepa-
rande H. 37 tollentur Lambin., tollantur ABH.

Digitized by

Google

DE IURE ET LEGE. 85

sapientissimum esse, qui mavult perire, ne noceat, ut id offi-
cium, quo a mutis discernitur seryet.

846 Origenes contra Celstun Vm 50 Vol. 11 p. 265, 22 Eö. (p. 778
DeL). oiih yoQ tb notvmvixbv 7t$Qiyiy(fajtt€u SköiUQ iitb t&v &l6ymv £ipo>v
aOtm nuxl iatb t&v &yqouMtiqmv isv^qAiuov' iXX* inüsrig 6 Ttoti/jöag ffiiäg 6
n(fhg n&vxag iv^QiiTeovg TceitotfjKS Koivfovifwvg,

847 Produs in Plat Alcib. pr. VoL m p. 64 ed. Cousin. Ot juiv
yiiQ in 6 ^tfjgy ZtoSg si^g rä totaihM idvza &g luyjfitiqä iucßaXXova^v,
Oljts yaq i^anax&v iöxi iixatmg %ax aitovg oits ßtä^sö^at oits
inoöxsqstvy ikl* hicxri x&v n(fcie<ov xovxfov iatb (i4>x^(fäg ni^oiustv !^Bmg lo
%al &ii%6g hxiv, Ol dl &(yiaioi lUöa xic xouiiixa xi^Bvxtu navxa etc.

848 Cicero de finibus HI 70. Amicitiam autem adhibendam esse
consent, qnia sit ex eo genere, quae prosunt. Quamquam autem in ami-
citia alii dicant aeque caram esse sapienti rationem amici ac suam, alii
autem sibi cuique cariorem suam, tamen hi quoque posteriores fatentur i6
alienum esse a iustitia, ad quam nati esse videamur, detrahere quid de
aliquo, quod sibi assumai Minime vero probatur — aut iustitiam aut
amicitiam propter utilitates adscisd aut probari Eaedem enim utilitates
poterunt eas labefactare atque pervertere. Etenim nee iustitia nee ami-
citia esse omnino poterunt, nisi ipsae per se ezpetuntur. to

§ 6. De nobilitate et Ubertate. r^

349 Seneca de beneficüs lib. HI cp. 28. eadem omnibus pnncipia
eademque origo, nemo altero nobilior, nisi cui rectius ingenium

et artibus bonis aptius. ünus omnium parens mundus est:

sive per splendides sive per sordidos gradus ad hunc prima cuiusque origo »
perducitur.

850 Plntarchas pers. de nobiL cp. 12. 6 dh XQiiötnxog iv t^
xbqI t(bv ^AQBtibv y^l6(niiUag TteQitrjyiia xal dia\;v6fLa tifif siydvsuicv
xaleL^ firjdhv &Qa dtatpi^Biv Ztov xaqä xatQbg ysyovhg tvyxdvfigy
eifysvai^g 1j /tij. so

ibid. cp. 13. ndXiv xgbg X(fii6ianov &va%iOQ&^ Sg wxxä tf^g
siysvBÜcs {>xb tov ivvetatdtov xoiritov XBXovijöd'ai y(fd(p6i tdds'

Dv XBv iym dijöag iydya ij RXXog ^Axaiibv'
paullo infira: ndXi,v i)XaxtBt Uymv {>xb tov aitoi} noirjtoi) tä t&v
iiysv&v 7C€ex&g ntxffayfiiva drjXto^ivta^ Stav t^v "Afsoag xal ^AtpQO- S6
iltirig fioixstav 6 '7Ig>€u6tog xatBCXfig)S'
9 308 sq. Stg ifAh xaXbv iövta /libg ^vydtijQ ^AtpQodttiri

alhf iti(uitsi^ g>iXi€i d' itÖT^Xov "Afftia,
paullo infira: bI 81 fiii ti^v Ztoäv ouctaßdXXets, tä xdvta &iia(ftiinata
(pdöxovtBg t6a tvy%dvBiv^ tC tä t&v sifyBV&v dxQißiötBQOv hcctrjQBttB; 40
^yat(fbg äxoxBXQ^^^cci tbv ix dijfuyv xal tbv ßaöiXda (iridiv dia-

19 nee iustitiae nee amicitiae UM opt.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

86 DE IURE ET LEGK

fpiQBiv XiystB' Siuog xoXXä ^XvccQiyOvtsg slg tbv xibv dysv&v ti^ov^
äXa^ovstccv, ^Qcatas^ i&siiUftovg övvovöiag, &fi6trita ivtid£xmv iiu-
^fifltcxoi}g xakettCj xal x&v (ihf eicQysöi^&v iiivi^iiovagj AdMoviiivovg
Sh ÖQtfivtdtovg yt(fbg tb Anotisiv.

6 cp. 16. 'AXX' iycsl 6 Xf'ööixxog ^ iQuötov EiQiTdSov nqbg i^Utg

iva(idxstav^ tpi^B di^, X(fog>iQG}(Uv &xbq ixilvog t^g Biysvelag xfj(fvi
yde X€qI ainflg' oikca yä(f ainög' sq. frgm. Eur. negl ciyevelag.

Ex yerbis Plni. pers. mediis yersibns insertis (tairta fihv yäq ovx
Bötiv &v^QdmGV diaika%o^ivov xal xataßaXXofiivav tijy siyivBiccVy fiäX-

10 Xov dl ixaivoihnog xal xmBQcciQovtog) sequitur eosdem yersus a Chry-
sippo contra nobilitatem esse allatos.

351 Seneca de beneficiis III 22. Servus, ut placet Chrysippo,
perpetuus mercenarius est. Quemadmodum iUe heneficium dat, tjibi
plus praestat quam in quod operas locavit, sie servus übi henevolentia

16 erga dominum fortunae suae modum transiit et alMus aliqmd ausus
quod eüam fdicius natis decori esset [et] sp«m domini cmtecessit, hene-
ficium est intra domum inventum.

352 Philo de septen. et fest dieb. p. 283 Vol. 11 Mang. ov^qmTtog
yaq i% <pvöB(og iovlog oidslg.

so p. 291. ot ih iBöit&eai totg ii^yvqotv^o^ (lii &g ipvösi ioiloig

ilV &g fnö^iDXoig nqoöfpiqtavxaL

853 Athenaens Deipnosoph. YIp. 267b. biacp^peiv bi cpiici Xpu-
ctTTTTOc bouXov oix^Tou, fQ&q^ijJV iv beuT^pLU iT€p\ ö^ovoiac, bia
TÖ Touc direXeuG^pouc ^fcv bouXouc in etvai, ok^rac bi toüc \xi\ Tfjc

n Kxi\C€\jjc äq)€t^^vouc „ö T^p oIk^tiic (q)iicO bouXoc dv KT/jc€t
KaTaxcTaTM^voc"

354 Clemens AI. Paed, m p. 288 Pott, tb il siyevlg tfjg iXtfielag,
iv x^ q>vCBi xal^ xcetic iffvxiiv i^exaidfuvov y oi itqaCBi xal &v^ tbv
ioüXov^ iXka r^ yvAfi^ x^ ivBlBv^ii^ itoKiqtxBv,

so 355 Diog. LaSrt. VII 121. fidvov xb iXBv^Bqov (seil, ihai tbv

6otp6v\ xohg i\ (pavlovg iovXovg' slvai yaq xiiv iXBV^Bqlav i^ovctav
aixonqaytag, t^v ih öovXbIov 6xiqrfiiv oitOTtQaylag' slvai ih xal SlXtpf
SovXbIccv xifv iv iTUnd^Bi, xal xqlxrjfif xi^v iv xxrfiBi xb xai iitoxa^Bi^ { iv-
uti^Bxai i} ÖBöTtoxsUcy <pavXfi oica xal airilj.

S5 356 Dio Chrysost. or. XIV § 16 (Vol. 11 p. 280,17 Arn.). 'Evl 0^

X6yip xa juiv q>ai)Xa — ovx b^bCx^ nffinBiv, xä ih itxata xal 6viMpiif0vxa
xcä iya^a yj^ <pAvai 8xi> nqoö'fytBi xb xal l^Böxtv. — oixoih oiisvl xa xb

(pa^Xa xal iövfupoqa noulv i^i^fuSv l6xiv . xa ti yB ivavtta nSciv

bfMlmg lq>BtX€u, xal ot fiiv xa iipBifUva nqätxovxBg iii^fiuoi iunBXoüCiv, ot

40 Sh xa xBxmXvfUva ifjfiuoihruu. SXXoi oiv ioxoHül <foi nq&vxBtv & ^Btmv ^
ot inusxafuvoi xaüxa^ xal &XXo& xivavxla ^ ot iyvooihnBg; — oixoihf ot

1 Haec sQspecta qnidem propter auctorem, nee tarnen plane abiidenda
sunt. 81 ilsv^eQUcv add. B' in mg. 9S xal ti^ltriv — imot^t om. B. 1 ^ P.

Digitized by

Google

DE IURE ET LEGE. 87

ip(^6vi(ioi> Sca ßovlovtai nQitXBiVy l§£tfTiv ainotg' ot il äipqovsg Sca fiovlov-
tat oim i|^ inixet^oüci TC^orretv. Sköte ivdynti xovg fihv (pqovifiovg
iltv^iqovg ts slvai »al i^itvai avtotg noutv &g i^iXovöij tovg
Sk ivoi^ovg iovXovg re slvai Tutl & fiii i^iOriv aitotgy xaüxa nouiv, oixoihf
nal Ti^v ilBv^BqCav %qii liytiv iniöx'fjfifjv t&v itpeifiivcDV xal r&v 6
%s%mlv(iiviov^ t^v ii iovlslccv Syvouxv &v x$ l|f<nri mal &v iirj,

357 Philo quod omnis probus Über Vol. 11 p. 450, 23 Mang, ou d^
oix al vnf}q€ölcci (ifjvvfiat* bIöI iovXstag^ ivaqyBötdtfi ittaug ot 7c6ke-
lAOt' tovg yieq Ctqativofiivovg tSitv iiSttv airavqyohg Sitecvtag^ ov (aovov rag
TUcvoTcllag TWfil^ovTagj iXlcc xal Söa Jtqbg tiiv ivayKalccv fji^rfiiv iTto^vylaw lO
tQ6nov inijx^iCfiivovg^ Stt i(p^ iÖQBtav i^iovtag lud (pqvyavt6(i6v nal xiUyv

Kt'fpfBCi, UFT* ii xtg xal %ox* slq'/jvfiv ndlffiog x&v iv xoig Snloig

oix &jeoiimvy ov &8o^la %a\ Ttivla nud iBtvii 6n&vig x&v Avayouclfov övynqo-
xoifötv' i<p* oi ßtaC^hxtg iyxttiqHv umI xoig dovlonqsitsöxatotg &vaytui^ovxccty
öxthtxovxigy ysfoitovoihrtsg^ ßttvavöovg iTUXfiÖBvovxeg xipfag, iTtriQexoihfXBg 15
ioxvmg fvBxa xoü nccqaxqitpBö^tu etc.

p. 451, 2. %€cl TC&g TtaxQbg juiv ^ f^(^g inttayfiutxmv itcciSBg ivi^ov-
xatj yvAqifioi dl &v av igniyrixal SucxBXBvmvxai' doülog yccq Ixcbv oiÖBlg.
ot yB fiiiv xoxiBg oi xoCaixrj[v ircBqßoXiiv imiBiiovxal icoxb fufSoxBxvUcg^ ß<rO'
u iiSvov (oiy övfißoXa iovlBlug iöxC^ xicg iitfioBClag, ivayxiaai 5v fcatdag so
xohg iavx&v iTtofiivBiv,

358 Philo quod omnis probus über Vol. 11 p. 451, 9 Mang, sl ii
xivag in^ iviQaTtodoxam^Xmv inBvtovi^ofUvovg lS6v xtg oJsxai iovlovg Bi^g
bIvcu^ TtoXi) iw^MqxavBi xf^g &Xfi&Btag, oi yäq ^ nqäöig xvqtov äno-
tpalvBi xhv TtQidfiBVOV ^ xbv nqa^ivxa ioüXov^ inBl xal lUxxiqBg n
vUbv xifticg xaexidtCctv xal vtol TtoXXcaug naxiqoavj fj xncxcc XytfXBUcg iauc%^iv-

xmv ^ xaxa TtSXBfiov alxiudwxayif yBvo(jUvmv. fjiri di xivBg xal ic(k>ö-

wtBQßdXlovxBg stg xoivttvxCov TtBqirjyayov xh n^ayfia^ iBöTCoxcu yBv6(iBvoi x&v
nqucfUvmv ivxl SovXanf. — — /

359 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 451,47 Mang. Ttqbg $o\f
xovxotg fr* ^n&gy oix fiv Btnoi xig xovg <pCXovg xoii d«oi) iXBV^i-
qovg Blvat; bI fiii xotg f»iv x&v ßaßiXimv halqoig Sj^iov Kpi^ ^u&vov iXBV^
^qlav iXXa xci ^^V öwoiMXoysiv, CvvBTUXQoruvovöt xal öwiUitovöt xifv
'fyyBfMvlccVj xotg il ^b&v x&v uXvfiTcloiv iovislav hufprifiiöxiov^ oT iuc xh
fpiXi^ov Bi^g yBvofUvoi ^OipiXstg^ fo]} &vxixi(iffiivxBg BivoUf^ naq iXrfiBla is
iiixaioiüiii^ xa^Auq ot nottixal tpa6i^ itavi^ovxig xb xal ßaöüJmv ßac^
Xf^lg bUsi,

360 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 452,22 Mang, ht
xolvw BitnBq x&v Tt6XBmv ot (»iv iXtyaq%ovfiBvat xal xvqcewovfuvcu SovXbIccv
iTtoiiivovöi^ XaXBJtahg xal ßoQBtg ix^viSai iBiUtixccg xoig iitayofUvovg xal 40
xqaxoihrtag, at dl v6fioig iiuiuXrixatg jjqcifuvai xal ftqocxaxoig bUIv IXbv^b-
Qaiy o9xm xal x&v iv^^ATtnoVy tucq otg fiiv &v iqyii ^ iTU&vfUa rj xi äXXo
ni^g ^ Ttal htlßovXog xa%la iwaöxBv^y Ttdvxmg BÜfl tfoOilo*, Söot 61
liBxa v6(iov l;&Civ iXBv^Bqot. vSiiog dl &tpBviiig 6 dq^bg Xdyog^ oix
inb xoü ÖBivog ^ xoü isivog fhffjftoü fp^a^fxbg iv x^^^^^ff ^ öxrjXaig £tf;i;- 46

1 Zca soripfli, & libri. 5 kpuiUvmv libri, corr Reiske. 20 oi addidi.
81 7C&g addidi. | sciibendmn: xAv 9e&v. 82 oi addidi 48 ^vira<fve^

scripsi, dwacxB^Bi vulgo.

Digitized by

Google

88 DE lUHE ET LEGE.

Xog i^lfvxoigy ilV in i^av&tov g>vifttog äq>^ccqftog iv i^ctvcntp iucvola rv-
nm^Cg' dUt xal ^ccvfuofcu &v tig tfjg i(ißlvioniag toi)g XQavicg oirm itQcty-
fiuixtov Idi&Cfjtag fiii öwoQ&vxag^ o? (uytöxotg (»iv irjfiotg ^A^hj[vcdmv %al
AonuiaiyLOvlmv n(^g ilzv^qlav aixa^6xcnovg slvcU ipaöt toifg JS6lmv0g
h %€cl AviMv^ov vdfMvg^ %qcctO'0v%ag te xol &Qypvxag %Bi^aq%ovvxmv aitotg
t&v 7CoXiuvofiiv(ov' öofpotg 6h &v8qaai xhv 6q^v l6yov, Zg xal xotg &Xkotg
iöxl fCffyii v6fiotg^ oix t%av6v ilvcu nqbg fuxovölctv iXsv^eqUxg xotg inoKOv-
ovö^ TtavxmVj Sxx* Icv ^ TtQoöxdxxji ^ &jtctyOQBV\i.

361 Philo quod omnis probus über Vol. 11 p. 452,46 Mang, nqhg
10 xotvvv xotg sl^fUvoig ivaqyBüxaxri nlüxig iXBV^sglag fj lötiyoqta^

ijv ot önoviaibi navug Syovöt nqbg iüLkrjlovg' S'&ev xal xä xqlyax^ tpiXo-
<s6ipmg imtvd <pa6tv elf^fjö^ai'

(yö yaq fuxiivat, x&v v6fMOv dovlotg fyv
wd TUxXiV

IS ioüXog niqnnucgj ov fUxsöxl öoi X6yov.

xa^iUQ oiv 6 fMvötubg loyog anaat xotg imxexfjisvj^t fiovötxiiv HpffyoQÜxg
x^g iv x^ ''^hyV l^'f^f^^lömci %al 6 yQafifucn%6g ^ ysmiuxqi%6g yQafi,fuxxt7wlg
tj ysm(iixqcug^ oCxm xal 6 iv x& ^Ua vofwg xotg ifiTuC^oig xdbv ßuxntK&v.
ot ii öTtoviatot Satavxtg ifineiQOi xätv %axoc x6v ßlov TtQayfudxmv elöl^ inoxs

to xal x&v iv oTUxay x^ <pvCH' %al bIö£ xtvBg aixSw ilitf^i^t' &cxe lud Söot
xovxotg Ufr^yoglag iiixi%ovCiv' ovöilg &Qa x&v önoviaüov ioHiog^ iüJj ilBV-
^(fOi nccvug, &7t6 öl xijg avxfjg i(pO(ffi>fjg %al oxi ioüXog 6 Supqmv ioxlv ivu-
ieiX^öexat' &(HU(f yoQ 6 Kcexit (lovcixiiv v6iAog oi ilimcw Icfiyoglccv
i(Mvöotg 7t(fbg (UfiovömiUvovg oii^ 5 xcrra y(^a(nuxxi>niiv &y(fafijiaxoig n^bg

n yifafifucxMoijg oiöl öwoXag 6 xexvtxbg nqbg xexvkag i(xij[votg^ o^xmg oif
6 ßuoxixbg vofMg hrjyoqtag fAixaöldmöi xotg %axa x6v ßlov iaulqoig TCqhg
xovg ifmflqovg' xotg öi ihv^iqotg fj i% vofAOv naOiv lar^oqUc ilSoxai' xcd
Blöi xivBg x&v cjtovialmv ihv^iQOt' %al tc&v ßuaxva&v Satnqot juiv ot <pccih
Xoty iim€iQ6xccxoi d' ot aog>ol' oi>% &qcc bIcC xivBg x&v tpavliov iXsv^QOij

80 ioüloi ii ndvxBg,

362 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. 11 p. 454, 12 Mang. Xiytxai.
xotvw oi% iath öKonoü^ 8rt b' tpqovl^ung navxa noi&v ei nout ndvxa' i d'
si not&v ndvxa i^Mg nout navxa' 6 d' i^Mg navxa notdrv %ul ccvafiaQ-
X'/jimg lud ifiifAnxmg lucl ivBiunlriKxmg xal &vwwv&vvoi>g xal i^rifämg, &ax'

M i^ovalav o^AfiBt navxa iqäv xal £^v &g ßovXsxat' & öl xa'Ox* l|etfuv, ilBv-
^Qog &v Btfi. iXlcc (i^iv ndvxa (pQovlftcDg notBt b iöxBtog' (ibvog
äqa iaxlv ilBv^B(fog.

363 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 454, 31 Mang, xal
ft^v 8v fiii ivii%Bxai (irjx^ avaptdöcu ^ijre woküöatj ixBtvog ov% Sv eft^ ioih

40 log' xbv il önoviatov oix, iaxiv ävayndöat ovil xmlUaai' ov%
&qa ioi>log b anoviatog' oxt S* cSt' ivayxd^Bxcu oixt woXvBxat iijXov,
woXvsxm (liv yäif b (lii xvy%dvmv &v iqiyBxai' SqiyBxai d' 6 ao<pbg x&v &n*
iQBxfigj &v inaxvyxdvBiv oi nlfpv%B, xal |ii^ tl itvayndiBxai^ öfpiov oxt
Samv XI nout, &v^(f(&notg ih at n^fd^stg ^ &jt oQBxfig Blöt xoro^^fiOTa ^

46 imb xaxlag &fia(fxiqiAaxa ^ fiiöa xal ddtdtpoQa, xa f»iv oiv iai ij^^g fii

8 «^04frarT|7 ^ dnccyoi^t^y scripsi, TCQoxdxtn ifj dnayoQs^et yulgo. 16 ma-
lim v6(iog. 84 dveniX^ag cod. Mediceus. 44 iv^g^notg (i. e. dvoig)

scripfli, ip olg yulg.

Digitized by

Google

DE IURE ET LEGE. 89

ßuuf^l^j itlX^ hnAv {atqitä yaq hxw ait^) it&v^^ Söa i(fa' tic i^ iatb xa-
xlag &n <p9VKta oii^ Svoq itQoxui, oidh ft^v xii AduiipoQcc Blx6g (seil. 6xovta
nqinuv\ yt^bg & %aMiU(^ iiü nldcuyyog 17 iiicvota lao^^onst^ itSUlay^Uvfi
l»irj%i &g ilnbv Ixovöi ivva^v iviiiövai firjt* &g itjtoatQOip^g &^loig ivüxB-
(talvBtv, i| &v iöTi iVjlov Su oMhv ßiuov %out oÜ* ävayxdittM, ioi^Xog 5
d' stmq f^Vj ijvayitdiix^ &v' &0t* iXiv^iQog &v etri i iateiog.

864 Philo de poster. Caini § 138 Vol. 11 p. 30,17 Wendl. roüro
d' iötl T& ioyfuAtnAtcetov Sri i öoiphg iiivog iliv^qSg xb %al 6(f%<ov %&v
fiviflovg Toi) öAfAoxog f^ iBCn&rag,

366 Dio Chrysosi or. XV § 31 (Vol. H p. 240,32 Am.). &6xb 'dg 10

fiv V Ttqig iQBxifv xtd&g yByavmg, xoihov ni^06fj%Bi> yBwatöv UyBö^at .

iXXa (t/tiv oi% ol6v xb yBwai&v (»iv bIvuI xiva, (lij BiyBvfj dh xcyOxovy oid^
iiyBvli ivxa fA^ ihv^^ov slvai. &axB nal xbv iyBwfj n&6a ivdywri rfoiJ-
Xov Blveu.

366 Stobaeus ecl. n 107, 14 W. tcbqI ih Bi<pvoügj hi i\ BiyBv<>üg 15
ol fdv x&v i% xijg atqiöBmg inrpfix^hfiav htl xh liyBiv n&vxa öoipbv xotoü-
xov bIvoi^ ot i* oi. ol f»iv yicQ otavxcci oi (a6vov BiipvBig ylyvBC^m itQhg
iifBxiiv i% g>vifB(og^ iXXcc %al xtvag i% lunaönBv^g^ %al xh iv xaig naf^t^g
iBySiuvov xoiho iauSllavxo (frg. trag, adesp. 227 N.)

liBÜxri x^ovMfdtciy' Big q>v6i>v xa^lctaxai^ to

xh i* Sfioiav luxl nBQl siyBVBlag ifUXaßav^ SkcxB Bi(pvtav (ilv Blva %oiv&g
i^iv ix (pvCBmg ^ ix %axaöKBvfjg olnBiav nghg iqsxi^v^ ^ ?^iv xad'
^ BiavAkrptxoi, &qBx¥^g bIcL xivBg' xijv d' BiyivBiav ?£»v in yivovg ^
ix naxaömvilg oixitav itqhg &(fsxrjv.

§ 7. Iuris commnnionem non peri)iiiere ad bmta animalia. n

Cf. Phys. IV § 2.

867 Diog. Laert. VH 129. hi i(fi6%Bi ccitotg iirjdiv elvai, 'luitv
dixavov XQbg x& '&XXa ((jSa, diä tijv ivofio^ötrita^ xccO-d tprjöi Xq'Ö-
övxxog iv t^ xqAx^ scbqI ^ixaioöüvrig.

868 Origenes contra Celsum IV 81 Vol. I p. 351,7 Eö. (p. 563 m
Delarue) (Celsus formicarum et apom sollertiam laudibus extulerat). oii^
h xovxoig ii loo^cdcc xtvi iiaq>l(^i xic iach l6yov xol loyi^iwO ifUXBkoviuva
x&v iai kUrfim g>vifB(og nal %€cxa<SKBviig iftXijg yivoiihtovy &v xi^v alxlecv
oÜBlg fikv iwTtaq^wv xolg nöioüci Hyog ivaii%BXM' oiSi yccQ l^ovöiv ai-

x^y ^lnq oiv %aq^ iv^mnoig fiBxa TtolX&v iniöxfjöav xByy&v xal S6

^icrrc^lco)^ viyMv' nohxBlai i\ ncci iQXCcl wd f^B^uyifUu iv iv^qATtOig f^tot
(d xvqhag bUIv (Axmg luclovfuvcuy öitovdaücl xtvsg i^Big %€cl iviQyBUU^ Jj
xol cd fwxttXQfiöxinmXBQOv oVxmg ivofia^6iuvai itqhg xiiv naxcc xh iwaxhv
i%Blv(ov lUfiffiiv' ixBivaig yic^ ivoQ&vxBg ot iitnBXBvyiUvmg voiifnB^öavug
(fWBöxrjöcnno xag i^Usxag noUxBktg xol xag &q%ag xal xag fjyB\uyulag^ &v iß
oiilv iv xoig &l6yoig löxiv Bi(fBiv.

1 icrtv Bcripd, sUftv Tulgo. 8 lUvog D, fi4vov ü. 18 näaa Reiske,

ndvtcc libri. 16 dacrivix^aecv Ganter. IQ xh Ganter, x^ libri. 18 xwag

Heine, xohg libri. 28 in yivovg Ganter, eifyevo^g libri. 82 Xoyixflg A.

Digitized by

Google

90 DE IURE ET LEGE.

Vol. I p. 352,4 Kö. fi^y ^slav ih ipvöiv ^avfitaötiov iii%Qi>
T&v ilSymv ixtiivaCav x6 oCovbI nqbg xic koyma fi,CfAfifia,

369 Cicero de fimbos IH 19, 63. üt enim in membris alia sirnt
tamqu&m sibi nata, nt oculi, ut aures, aliqua etiam ceterorum membro-

5 nun nsum adiuyant, ut cmra, ut manus, sie immanes quaedam bestiae
sibi soltun natae samt: at illa quae in concha patula pina dicitur,
isque qui enat e concha, qui quod eam custodit pinoteres vocatur,
in eamque cum se recepit induditor, ut videatur montiisse ut caveret:
itemque formicae, apes, ciconiae aliorum etiam causa quaedam

10 faciunt. Multo*«* haec coniunctio est hominis. Itaque natura snmus
apti ad coetus, condlia, ciyitates.

370 Seztns adr. math. IX 130. tavta iii 7tccQi[ivow ot ntql xhv
nv^ay6qav ntaCovug (seil, xoivmvlav elval uva ^jüii/ Tcgig xic akoya x&v
imw). oi yäo el tcxi ri d«^xov iC ^niS^ xe lucl inelvmv nveüfia, ev^g

16 ftftt xtg 'fjfi'tvX iinatoövvji nqbg xii &koya x&v tffov. ISoi) yaq nal
duc x&v Xl^cDV mal iia x&v q>vx&v netpolxrjTti n TtvBüficc^ &0X€ ^ifUtg aixotg
(fvvivoüö^aiy &xV oiSiv hxiv ^fifiiv Slnuxiov Ttqbg xä qnncc xal <^xohgy U&ovg
ovSh fi^v xifAvoikig ncd Ttqliovxeg xic xotaüxa x&v CCDfuitcDV ccÖMoi^iuv, xi
oiv ipafSiv ot ÜtmXnol d^xauxfvvtiv xtvä xoi iniTtkoK^v i%Hv xoitg &v^q<o-

so Ttovg nqbg ikX'/ikovg xal xoig dtovg; oif %a^6cov iöxl x6 iktikaabg iuc nav-
xmv nveüfut, inel Sy xal Tt^g xic akoya x&v tipatv iöm^exS xi ilxaiov "fjfitvj
&U' inel kiyov Ixöfuv Tiv iit* ikki^kövg xb xal ^oig öiaxelvavxa, oi xic
Skoya x&v tfiav ^ fUxi%ovxa oix fiv S%oi xi. Tcgig 4ifiäg Stxaiov.

371 Cicero de finibus m 20^67. Et qwmodo hotninum inter ho-
t6 mines iuris esse vincula putani, sie homini nihü iuris esse cum bestiis.

Praedare emm Chrysippus, cetera nata esse hominum causa et deo-
rum; eos autem communitaHs et sodetatis suae: ut bestiis hcmines uti
ad utiUtatem suam possent sine imuria; quoniamque ea natura esset
hominis, ut ei cum genere humano quasi civüe ius intercederet: qui id

80 conservoA'et, eum iustum: qui migraret, iniustum fore. Sed quemadmo-
dum, fheatrum cum commune sit, rede tarnen dici potest, eius esse eum
locum, quem quisque occuparit: sie in urie mtmdove cammuni non ad-
versaMir ius, quo minus suum quidque cuiusque sit.

872 Philo de mimdi opificio § 73 Vol. I p. 24,21 Wendl. T&v Sv-

95 xcov xic (ilv oixe itQSxrjg oixs xaxlag (isxi%€tj Aömq tpvxic xal ^Aa
akoya y xic (»iv 3xi> &if}V%d xi hxi xai icfpavxaaxto q>v6H dunxitxaij xic ih
Sxt voihf xal kiyov ixxixfirixcu, Kccxtag 8h xal &Q€xfjg &g tcv olxog voüg
xal kiyog^ & iuq>vxaöw iviucn&C&aL Tic ih ai fiivrig x^notvfkvrpctv icq^-
x^g^ ifUxoxa ftaöfjg Svxa xaxlag^ &citBq ot iaxiQBg. Oixot yicq i^d xe slvai.

40 kiyovxai xal t&a vos(fd. Tic 6i xfjg (uxxfjg iöxi ipv6ea>gy &öm(^ av-

^(^mtog^ ig iniötxtrat — &Q€xiiv xal xaxknf.

373 Plutarchus yt6xsqa x&v ^maw ipQOvifimxs^ cp. 6 p. 963 f. ot yicq

4 alia Marsus. 8 recepit Glogaviensis, recipit AB. 10 multoque ma-
gis haec Madvig. 17 tiybg addidi. 38 possint UM, corr. C. F. W. MMer.
29 ut ei cum Lambin., ut et cum AB ut cum ceteri. 87 o^ xixtrjfta^ ABP.
88 9> V, olff plerique.

Digitized by

Google

DE IURE ET LEGE. 91

&yt6 tfig Zro&g xal toü TlBqm&tov fuiXiöta Tt^bg toivcnntov ivuCvovxcn
t^ lAyip^ t^5 ii%aio6vv'rig itiqav yiveötv oin ixov6rig, aXXä itav-
xinaöiv &övöxäxov nai &vvnaq%xov yivo^ivrig^ ^^ %&Ct xotg tfoig
X6yov fiixeöxi' ylvtxcu yccg ^ xb idiKstv &vety%aibv ^kuv iupsiioiiöiv cd-
xSw ^ fiii jifiwiUvaiv cdxotg xb (ffv &8vvaxav xal &%oqov* xal XQOTtov xiva f
^ri^Cmv ßlov ßtaxsSfU^aj xäg iatb xSnf ^qUov Tt^ifuvot y^Bictg, —

374 Plutarchus de esu canuum 11 6 p. 999 a. Oim Xaog ii xig oixog
6 ayonf xotg Hxfo'ixotg inig x^g öccqnoipaylag. xlg yaq 6 noXvg xovog
ilg xiiv yaöxiqa lucl xä iitxavBuc; xi t^ ^javj^v ^XvvovxBg nua iucßaXXov
ug^ &g o^jxs iya^bv oix€ nQOffyoviuvov oixs olxBiöVy oVxoa [nffbg xoc] negl lo
xSw fjiovSw iöTtovianaCi; kccI (ü^ &k6Xov^v ^v aixotgy tl ^üqov i^üxtv-
vovCi %€cl nifAfut x&v 6Vfi7CoaC(ov^ fi&XXov alfujc xal öagna ivöXBQdclvHv, vüv
d' SkönsQ slg ignuu^Cöa ^tXoöo^oihfXBg ioTtavipf iMpaiQOüai, x&v iiinvmv iv
xotg &j(j^öxoig %al n€(^txxotgj xb H &v'/j(UQOv xfjg TCoXvuXiUcg lud ipovixbv
oi nccQaixoi^M' ^^val, gniölvy oiilv yaq 4i(itv nqbg xä SXoya ilxa^ov 16
iöXL^ oiii yaq nqbg xb (lüqov^ q>ahi xtg ov, oidi nqbg xic |evixce x&v
fjivaiiixayif' ilXa %al xovxanv iatoxqbuö^s^ xb f*^ x^^'f*^^ M^^ ivay%aiov
iv ijrfovfi navxa%6^v iliXavvovxBg,

375 Phüo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 46 VoL I p. 220,19 WendL
iixxbv slvat nitpvKs xb äXoyovj xb ftiv naqic xbv alqoüvxa Xiyov, Sv so
Supqova ipaöt xtveg, xb il %ax* inxofitiiv Xoyovj &g x&v t^ö)v xä fiii
Xoyixci

376 Anecdota Paris, ed. Gramer VoL I p. 244 (Schol. in Eth. Nicom).
Ol 'EjJUxovqsMi, %al x^veg x&v Ccxsqov £x<oXk&v (lexeöldoöav wd xotg
iX6yotg eüaifiovlag, * n

5 x9^l^otg Porphyrins. 10 nqbg xä del. Bemardakis. IS elg tag

iv^fugiSag libri, corr. Du. 16 ilxaiov Bemardakis (S?); ol%$tov librL

20 cbg &Xoyov tbv itpqova Pap. ÜFL*, hv ätpqova oeteri. 85 nemo certe hoc

dixit ez antiqnioribns Stoids, neqne Chijsippns neqne eins discipnli.

Digitized by

Google

Eihica VIL

De affectibus.

§ 1. Notio affeetug et singidomm affeetnum deflnitioiies.

877 Clemens AL Strom, n p. 460 Pott '0^f»i^ juiv oiv 90^ iia-

6 volag inl u ^ iat6 tov' ftä^og dh nXeovA^ovCa 6^^i^ fj ^(fXBlvovCa

Ttt lunic jiv X6yov lUtQa' ^ ^^(^^1 impsqofitivfi xal inst^iiQ 16^90.

77a^ g>vaiv oiv Mv^Csig ^lfv%fig ftatic t^ nqbg jiv Xiyov iml^iav tii

378 StobaeoB eoL n 88,6 W. 'Ensl i' iv etist t6 nd^og tfjg

10 i^f*i}$ iötiy liymfisv i^ijg nsql na^&v.

10. IlA^g i* slvcU tpaaiv 6(f(i^ nlBOvi^ovCccv xal imi^ tf atifaihf%i
I6yf fl iUvfiatv ^fwii^g ^&loyovy 7ta(A ipvöiv (elvai ih nä^ nAna xoü
fiytiMvinoü tfjg t(wxi)s), i^ xal n&öecv ntolccv jcA^g slvai^ ^*«i^ naliv
<^n&vy %A^g TCtolav. Toü ii nd^ovg xotovtov iwog iTtoXfimiav^ xic fikv

16 nif&ta slva$ »ol iQXtiyiy xcc tf' flg taiha ti^v ivatpoqav IxHV. Ilq&ta tf'
bIvoi r^ yivei xaüta xa xi^aqa^ hti^fäav^ ip6ßavy IwtfiVj ijdov^. 'Em-
^läav (likv oiv xal fp6ßov itQoriyetd^i^ xijv ^ itf^bg x6 gxuvSfUvov iya-
^iv, xbv ii n(fhg xb ^€civ6(ievov %cc%6v, ^EmyfyvBö^i il xovxoig ^dov^
xal Xvm/jfy^ i^iovipf ^ihf 8xav xvy%dv(0fuv &v inBdvfuyOfuv 1j hupvy(oi»>8V &

so i<poßoviu^a' Xwtrjfv iiy Zxav iatoxvy%ccvmfuv &v hu^inoüiksv ^ nsQ^Ttiam^uv
olg iq>oßoiuB^. 'Ead ndvxmv ih x&v xfjg ^lfv%fjg nccMvy insl io^ag aixic
Xiyovöiv BiviUj naqala\kßivBC^(a xi^v S6iav hnl xf^g isa^BVOüg iS^roili^ecog,
xb ih itQiöqxxtov ivxl xoü nivfpuKOü avüxolijg &X6yov ^^^ htiqCBmg,

879 Cicero Tuso. disp. IV 22. Omnium autem pertarbationum fontem

t6 esse dionnt intemperantiam, quae est [a] tota mente a recta ratione
defectio, sie ayersa a praescriptione rationiB, ut nnllo modo adpetitiones
animi nee regi nee contineri queani Quem ad modum igitur temperantia
sedat adpetitiones et effioit, ut eae rectae rationi pareant, conseryatque
considerata iudicia mentis, sie huic inimica intemperantia omnem animi

80 statmn inflammat, conturbat, incitat, itaque et aegritudines et metos et
reliquae pertorbationes omnes gignuntur ex ea.

380 Cioero Tusc. disp. IV 14. Sed omnes perturbationes iu-

12 SXoyov add. Waobsm. 18 Toe ijyB\LOvi%o^ Wachsm., x^ yipn rj libri. ||
xal add. Heeren. 14 näv add. Meineke. 19 in$^iio^iuv Meurer, ixt^^v-

no^fuv libri. 21 inel üsener, inl libri. 28 ^ add. Salmasius. 26 a se-
ehm. II a recta ratione del. BenÜey.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECmBüS. 93

diclo oensent fieri et opinione. Itaque eas definiunt pressius, ut
intellegaturf non^modo quam yitiosae, sed etiam quam in nostra sint po-

testate. 15. Sed qnae iudioia quasque opiniones pertorbationum

668e dixi, Don in eis perhirbationes solmn positas esse dionnt, verum illa
etiam, quae effiduntur perturbatiombas, ut aegritado quasi morsum ali- 6
quem doloris e£ßciat, metus recessum quendam animi et fngam, laetitia
profusam hilaritatem, lubido effirenatam adpetentiam. Opinationem antem,
quam in omnis definitiones superiores inclusimus, Tolunt esse imbeoillam
adsensionem.

881 Cicero de finibus IQ 35. perturbationes animomm — quas Graeci lo
iMfl i^ipellant. — omnesque eae sunt genere quattuor, partibus plures:
aegritudo, formido, libido, quamque Stoici communi nomine corporis et
animi i}4övi^ appellant — quasi gestientis animi elationem voluptariam.
Perturbationes autem nulla naturae vi commoventur, omniaque ea sunt
opiniones ac iudicia levitatis. Itaque bis sapiens semper vacabit i6

382 Themistius parapbr. in Aristot. de anima IQ 5 p. 197 Sp. wd
ai xan&g ot &%h Zijvmvog ti Tti^ t^^ itv^f^wUvjig ^nrifl^q toO Xo/ov
iutOtoogAg slvai xMiuvot xal kSyov %ql6%iq ii(uc(fTfifUvag etc.

388 Produs in Plai Akib. pr. YoL IQ p. 159 ed. Cousin, oi yaq
fuivov iatb %(bv ioyiiivtov xotÜB luvuxai ni^ toZg iv^Qwtotgj &g ot inh iQ
t§jg Ztoag Xi/ovtfiv, ilXa xal toivcnnlov iuc tä toMt iMhi nuä xhg
d^ißig nnaßilXov6t> tiig i6ißcg etc.

884 Plutarehufl de yirtate morali cp. 9 p. 449 c. tucI g)a6lv ab-
toi (sciL Stoici) xSnf XQay^iixixyif htßucioyJvmv ^^ob üc&öav slvai
KQCöiv nd^ogy iXXä ti^v xi^vritixilv ÖQfifig ßiaCov xal nkiova- n
ioiiörj^ ilMXoyoihnsg hiQOv elvai th XQtvov oud tb nAöiov iv V^^?
&&Xi(f tb xivwv xal tb mvoriiupav. aitög ti Xfiiöinnog iv xoX-
lolg bfit^iitivog ti^v xaQXBQCav xal tifv iyxQdtsiav Sl$ig ixo-
Xov^iflt^xäg %^ alifoi^vti X6y^^ d^Xög iötiv inb t(bv nQayfidtiov
6iMXay$tv ivayxai6fUvog &g hifiv i6ti tb ixoXox)d'ovv iv i^Uv roi) so
^ iatoXwv^Bl Xiid'öiuvavj tj adX^v (i&%etai, ^ Ttsid'öiisvov.

386 Cicero Tusculan. disput lU 11,24. Est igitur causa omnis in
opinione, nee yero aegritudinis solum, sed etiam reliquarum omnium per-
torbationum, quae sunt genere quattuor, partibus plures. Nam cum omnis
perturbatio sit animi motus yel rationis expers vel rationem aspemans u
yel rationi non oboediens, isque motus aut boni aut mali opinione citetur
bififiriam, quattuor perturbationes aequaliter distributae sunt Nam duae
sunt ex opinione boni, quarum altera, voluptas gestiens, id est praeter
modum elata laetitia, opinione praesentis magni alicuius boni, altera, quae
est immoderata appetitio opinati magni boni, rationi non obtemperans yel 40
copiditas recte yel libido dici potest 25. Ergo haec duo genera, yoluptas
gestiens et libido, bonorum opinione turbantur, ut duo reliqua, metus
et aegritudo malorum. Nam et metus opinio magni mali impendentis,
et aegritudo est opinio magni mali praesentis, et -^pidem recens opinio

89 altera quae Daioisim, altera cnpiditas quae recte vel libido did potest
quae UM.

Digitized by

Google

94 DE i^FECTlBüS.

talis znali, ut in eo rectum Tideator esse angi; id antem est, ut is, qni
doleat, oportere opinetor se dolere.

386 Aspasios in Aristoi Eth. Nicom. p. 44,12 Hejlb. ot (ikv oiv
i% xfig £to&g ji4fiffiav na^g dvai i^f»^ dpoSnAv ^ 6^fA^ &layoVj Xaiir-

s ßdvavxsg tb i^JUvcnnLov tp 6^6^ X6ytp, cf. ibid. 23.

idem p. 45, 16. yivuta ih iMhi ot jiiiv i% xf(g Zxo&g Itpaaav bIvoi
^tfovj^v xal Iwtfiv ipoßov ^itaiy hu^^ätcv' ylvtö^cci juiv yic^ ia na&ti
l^paö€ep ii inolfjrffiv iya^oü 9ud xaxoüj iXX^ Stctw (ikv ig hd nai^oüc^ xoig
iya^tg fuvfjtiu i} ^fvxi^j ijtfov^ tlvtu, Sfov ih i>g iid lUCQoikfi totg luatoüg^

10 Xwtfiv' niXiv ih htl toig n(fOöioimfUvoig iya^tg hu^iUa övfißcdvn^ ^Ui
olött &g ifttivofävQv iya^oHy tuxm&v ih n(fOöi<mm(dviov t& 6v(iß(uvov itA^g
q>6(hv tlMyov bIvcu.

Anonymus in Aristoi Eth. Nicom. (Mioha61, Eustratius) ed. Hejlb.
p. 180,14. touxvtfi iiStlv i} Xwtfiy 9^ ot &nh tf^g Ztoag &inl Xinrig

16 6vctoXii[v %aMiCt.

887 Servius ad Aeneid. VI 733. Varro et omnes philosopbi dicunt,
quattuor esse passiones, duas a bonis opinatis, et duas a malis opi-
natis rebus: nam dolere et timere duae opiniones malae sunt, una prae-
sentis, alia futuri: item gaudere et cupere opiniones bonae sunt, una

so praesentis, altera futuri

388 Philo de fortitudine p. 419 Vol. 11 Mang, xmiqmv Svtwv h
Tf ^\fVT^ luMbv^ ivoiv i^hv nsql t& &ya96v ivsötitg ^ ftiiUov, "f^iov^g
lud iTU^iUagy ivotv ih neql tb xixxdvj noi^bv ^ nQOCionthfuvovj Xvnfjg
fud ip6ßov etc.

n 889 Stobaeus ecL n 89, 4 W. x6, ih JiXoYOv'^ wxl tb y^iu^ ipviSiv^^

(sciL in itd^ovg definitione) oi noivAg^ iXXa th fihv yfiXoyov^ tcov t^
y^nii9hg t^ X6yf.^ fc&v yicQ ni^g ßuxöxtniv l<tz^ &g nolXAug S(f&vxag
tohg h xotg n&^$6tv ivtag Sn oi öv(t4piQBi> tut nomvy in6 t9^g cg>oi(^6-
tfitog iwpB(^fUvovg^ ncMauq in6 uvog imt^oifg timov^ ivtiyiö^tcu ni^bg tb

H nouiv aitiy na^ 8 xal wüjoaßxg uvicg i^OfioXoyeiMM Xfyovtag tb ^^Xov-
fuvov to€to' (Eur. fr. 837 Nauck^

yv6fMfjv i* fiovza \k i} ffic^ ßuiisvai'
yvAfMfiv yctif Xiyn vihf t^v Btitfiiv wd yvä^iv t(bv i(^&v itqay^k/nwv, %clI
xb y^aqic ipv6iv^ i^ ttXtiHxai iv t^ toü ni^ovg iitoyqa^y &g tfvf»-

IS ßaCvovxog na(fic tbv iq^bv %€cl %ata ipvötv Xiyov. %&ttg d' ot h
roig 9ui^t6iv ivug iatoCiqltpovxM ^bv Xiyov^ oi na(^XffiUog ih xoig II17-
TUxtfiiUvoig iv ittjioihfj iXX^ liiativtmg. ot filv yic(f ^Jtatruiivoi X6yov x^'^
9K^l ^toHy ticg &t6(wvg &q%ttg nlvai^ i^ict%^ivng Sn oiht tUitv^ iuptoutvxm
%^g nqtoung* ot ^ iv xoig nci^^iv ivug^ %Stv (Ai^mCiy %ttv (uücitdcex/Mciiß

40 Sf i oi itt Xvneüs^at ^ ipoßiSs^tUy ^ SXng iv totg mi^6iv iUftu tf(g ^ifv%^y
8img oi% i^lötavtcci tovx(ovj iXX* &yovxai iiA x&v naMv ilg tb inb tfjg
tovxtov nqauia^ta tvQovvliog.

390 Plntarchns de Tirtute morali cp. 10 p. 460c ^v hk TOtc
TT€p\ 'AvofioXoTCac 6 XpöciTTiroc dirdiv „8ti Tuq)Xöv icTiv f|

7 «al addidi. 86 Igov Usener, Z6ov libri. 87 ScntMbg libri, oorr.

Usener. | tbg Meineke, %ul libri. 28 0^ hnc transposui, post %6i8 habent

libri ii, S8 %o% add. Wachsm. 44 'AvafudUcg Beiske.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFEOfIBUS. 95

6pT^ Kai TToXXdxtc }xkv oök t^ 6päv Td ^Kq>avf), TroXXdKtc bi
TOic KataXa^ßovo^^voic iirnTpocGeT" ^txpöv TipoeXdibv „Td tdp
iiriTtTVÖMCVO," q>r\c\ „irdOii dxKpouei toüc Xotic^iouc Kai td
d)C dT^piJDC q)aiv6^€va, ßialujc npoujOoOvTa inX tdc ivavtlac
irpdEeic" etta XP^^at ^dpTupt tcJi Mevdvbpiji X^tovti (Eock Prg. Com. s
m p. 173)

Otfioi TdXac ?TW)T€, ttoO ttoO' al q>p^v€c
fimöv iK€ivov f|cav iv t(^ c\b\iaT\
TÖv xpövov, 8t' oö xauT', dXX* ixeiv' ^poü^eOa;
ical irdXiv 6 XpüciTTTroc TrpocXOtbv „ToO XottKoO ((pncl) Zi|)ou q)u- lo
civ ixovTOC Trpocxp<ic6ai elc gxacTa t(|) XÖTip Kai uird toütou
KußepväcOat, TroXXdKtc dnocTp^fpecGai auTÖv i\\i&c, dXXr) ßt-
aiOT^pqi q>op^ XQw\xiyovC*

391 Andronious mal fucMv 1 (p. 11 Ereuttner). Ilci&og hxlv &Xo-
yog ^lfv%fjg iUvi}öig wd Tta^ic fpiciv ^ i^jüi^ nUoviloviSa, xa il yevt- 15

Ivnfj (ih oiv iöxtv &loyog övöxolrj, ^ iS^a 7cq6aipatog Hanois naqov
öiag, i<p^ f ofowcu dstv cvCxUXbO^m,

g>6ßog n äXoyog SxnXiCtg' ^ ipvyii iatb ni^iowofUvov ietvoü.

im^viikla ii &loyog iQs^ig' ^ ilmiig TCQOcdonmiUvov iya^oü, so

iliovii ih Sloyog inaq^^' ^ i6iiu yt^oCtpoxog iya^od naqovolag^ i<p*
f otovxM ietv htaC^c^ai.
892 Philo de Mose üb. m Vol. II Mang. p. 156. ii iX6yav ni^ovg,
9 na^ ip^iv inaiQOvarig %al (uxemgitovötig ffiovfjgj ^ 6vöJiXXovörig IJit-
fudiv Xvitffg %al %a&ca(^öfig ^ iatoöxifiipovxog %al inoxUvovxog xriv liC s&
ii^lug 6^fA^ <p6ßov^ ^ xfjg ini^vfiCag nqbg xic fiii 7caq6vxa iXnovifrig
nti imoxiivovörig ßUf, ibid. xh ^ ya^^ xo^ amfutxog (seil, xtilkog) iv Cvfir-

^(^Uf lUQ&v iix/^icf xe xal iiöoi^nl^ nstvai^ x6 il x^g dwvolag iv

itiflMvl^ toy^k/nnv 9ud iqix&v öv^upmvUf eto.

398 Cäoero Tnsculan. disput. IV 7, 14. Est ergo aegritndo opinio m
reoens mali praesentis, in quo demitti contrabique animo rectum esse Ti-
deatur; laetitia opinio recens boni praesentis, in quo efferri rectum esse
Tideatur; metns opinio impendentis mali, quod intolerabile eanQ Tideator;
libido opinio venturi boni, quod sit ex usu iam praesens esse atque
adesse. n

394 Stobaeus ecl. n 90,7 W. T^v fiiv oiv ini^vulav Xiyovaw
ioiißv $lvM iauidij X6y(p' atxtov 6' ainfjg x6 So^dietv iya^bv inKpiqeadw^
oi noi^ivxog ei iatalXAiofUVj xfjg iöifjg aixilg i%QvtSrig xh &ti%x(og fuvrixinbv
(f^60ip€cxav xoü ivxwg ainb SQBxxbv elvaC}, O6ßov 8^ ilvai ixTÜUCw iatii^
^iytfy cXxiov d' aix(^ xh ibia^Hv imchAv iiuq>i(fi6^aij xf^g d($|i}ff xh nivfixi- 40
lAv \%at] n^Cfpcnwf ixoiöfjg x<yO Svxtog aixh tpsvxxhv bIvcci, Avnriv d'
Avtu (fiMTro^v ^^fvi^g iatu^ ^Vy nUtov i* aix^g xh io^^iv itif6cq>€txw
ntathv fuxffiüßaij iq>^ ^ na^^^t \cvCxilXi0dtct. 'Hioviiv i* ilwa Ijcaqöiv

88 it4inx»g deL Sahnadus, 89 ^(f6€(p€ef09—9hiu add. Wachsm.

41 nal deL Wachsm. | Ihfxog F, corr. Heeren.

Digitized by

Google

96 I>E AFFECTEBUS.

^Ifv%fig iauMI liy^j attiov d' orör^g xh io^d^etv Tt^Sö^parov iyv^Av ita^tt-

^Tith filv oiv riiv ini^vfilav inaystat tä roiaüta' i^yii %ai xa
sfXf} aixfjg (^(»>6g tuxI %6log xal ftipftg tuxI %6xog kccI juhqIcu %al xa xot-
5 atfra), iQOiXsg ötpoi^ol %al 7c6^i nal T(uqoi %al g>ilridovlai luxl ^ihmXavxlat
nujtl tpiXoSoHai nuxl xa Sfiouc* inb ih xi^v 'fiöoviiv iitt%aiq&MXKtai xei iuSfU-
viöfiol xoi yofixsüu %al xä SfMuc' inh öh xbv <p6ßov S%voi %al iyanflai
Tuxl ht/jtkri^g %al aUf%vvai^ %al ^6(fvßoi^ wd öei6iiaiiu>vlai wd Siog %al iel-
f»4xxa' in6 ih xiiv Ivnriv fp^ovog, S^^Xogy f^riloxwttay ileog, niv^og^ &X^i9

< Stobaeus ecl. 11 92, 18. xovxmv dl x&v ita^v xä juiv ifLg>alveiv x6

\ i(p* ^ ytyvstai^ ohv Iksovy q>^6voVy i7Ci>%aiQB%ax(aVy aUs^vvfjfu' xä il xijv
Üi&crixa xfjg «ivrlöecngj otav 6ivv7iVj istfia,

395 Stobaens ecl. n 91,10. d^yi^ fdv oiv iaxtv int^^iUa ^x^ii}

15 xifMDf^öaö^cu xbv ioxoüvxa ijöixfpävai. naqä xh itf^oöipcov' ^vfthg 6i i(fyii

ivaQxoiihri' x6log ih dgyii dtotioHöa' (i fjv ig dh iQyii elg %dkaUaCiv iato-

xs^eiiUvfi fj ivoTtoxetfiivri' noxog ii i^yii intxfjqoüaa natqbv elg xtfuoqiav'

nmqia Sk 3^1^ 9Kr^%^fia ixqriyvvfUvri' fqmg ih intßoXii q>iloytoitäg diä

naXlog ifupatvdiuvov' ni^og dl ini^fila xoü fqanc &st6vxog' t(Ae(fog il

fo ini^fila tpIXov iativxog i^ikiag' tpiXr^iovla Sl iiu&v^a ifiov&V tptXo-

nlovxla öl nXovxov' iptlodo^ta dl d6irig.

-^ 396 Diog. Laßrt. VII 113. in^(^vfi,la di iaxiv äloyog Sifsitg^ V

ijv xdxxixcci xal xaUxa' 6nAvtg^ ('^ogj tpiXovinUa^ ^(^^ ^Q^g^ f^^^j ^[log.

löxt il 4i ftkv önavtg iTudvfäa xig iv ästoxavist wd otov xe^^oo^Mffi^ i%

t6 xoü n(^futxog, xexafUvri il iioKSvfjg h^ aixh xal öTtw fUvti' (itöog il iöxip

ini^(ila xtg x<yO %a9i&g $lval xivi fuxä n^oxoTtiig xivog %al naqaxiösmgj

(piXovtxla il ini^fila xtg Tuquxiqicemg^ 6(fyii il bti^fila xi^qlag xoü

iaxoihnog ijiuMpUvai oi nf^ocfpwvxmg' S(^mg ii hxiv iiu&v(ila xtg ^xal^

0^1 tcbqI önovialovg' Sifxi yäq httßoXii (pihmoitag iuc %aXXog ifupaivifuvav'

w fi^vtg ii iöxiv iqy^ xig itenockauofitivri %al iyti***%6xog imxriqritMii [dij,

Sm(f ifupatvsxai iuc xSwie'

i&UQ ydif xi x6lov ys %al aixfj(i4icQ xccxaiti'il^yy
&kX& Xi xal fuxinia^v ^ei %6xovy iq>Qa xeX&f^,
i il ^v(i6g hxw i^yii li^Ofiivi}.
S6 397 Andronicus neql na^&v 4 (p. 16 Ereuttner).

^Eni^vfitag elifi xf.
^Oqyii fiiv oiv iifxiv iTudvfäa xifiuo^lag xoü i^iixfiKivai io%oihrgog.
Svfibg il doyii Iva^oiUvui,
X6Xog il 6(^ii itoidoHöa.
40 IIiKfla il i(fyii Tta^aju^fia i%Q7iywiiivfi,
•MT^vtg il ioyii elg ncdalaxsiv &noxi^e(Uvfi,
K6xog il 6(fyii wxiqbv InnrnfoHaa elg xifMO(flccv.
'^Qmg il iTti^^Ca acDfuxxtxiig öwovölag.

2 ttviftiUsif^ai. — itp' ^ xa^ijust' add. Sahnanns. 4 <f%6xog P, coir. Heeren.
16 ä^ote^siiUvfi Meineke, ixott^eiUvri libri. 19 xiiXXovg libri. | to^ igioxi

libri, ToD iQoitivov Meineke, %cet' ignta Andr. 22 1^ äl i%t/fhf\Ua BP.

26 nffoowmf^g B ^üo/lwyjtf^g P. I nif09t(kiteatg B noffaütdcemg (aQu in litora) P*.
29 oix Q BP. I iaxlv iati P. | <piXiv%ovlag B fpilonoviag P. 80 tig om.

B. I inicwixog B IxlUnoxog P.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFPECTIBÜ8. 97

iXXog l(^mg' [iTCfiQSöla ^Snf stg va&v %axa%66iM(fiw xal xoX^] 8v hu-

ßoliiv xaXaüöi ^donoitäg itic %dllog ifMpcuvSfUvov.
'^fitqog ih iiU&vfila tpliov iat&vxog ifuUag,

116^0 g ih iju&vfila xatä i^ana im&mog, s

Jvöfiivßia il ivövouc imtri(ffiTi%ii nai ncaumoUg,
Jvövoia di ifu^fita xoCf %cex&g slvat uvi ainoi) iveftiv ixelvov.
^A^ixoqla ih hu^fäa tttxi) ifintTcXa^jUvri.
'Pi^og>^al(ila di xccxyti^g nsgl t6 ISuv xh no^ovfuvov,
£nivig 8h im^iila &c€liljg. lo

Tqa%vtiig ih iiu^iUa ivAiudog,
'^qig ih iTU^iila ttg iwlta^iv xoaMntotfjtiwfjiv.
nqocnd^sia th hu^v^Ua ieiovltofiivri.
^ilf}8ov£a ii hu^^Ua i^iov&v SfutQog.
Otlo%(frifiatta ii iru^fää [&xj^riCxog fj] &fist(^g y^ti^kaxuav. i5

^^lo^mta dh im^fäa ^mi^g &Xoyog.

^iloöcDfitaxla ii iiu^fäa ömfuttog ^b^f^lag na^ xh iiov,

Faöxi^ifiaQyia 61 im^fila äfUXQog Ctxüav,

OlvotpXvyia 6h hti^iUa ofvov &7clf}iSxog, m

Aayvela 6h hu^fila cwiyvCtSbv &fux(^g,
^ 398 Cicero Tnsc. disp. IV 21. Quae autem libidini subiecta sunt,
ea sie defimtint, ut ira sit libido poeniendi eius, qm yideatur laesisse
iniuria, ezcandescentia antem sit ira nascens et modo ezistens, qnae
^(WHfig Qraece didtur, odium ira inyeterata, inimicitia ira uldscendi S6
tempus observans, discordia ira acerbior intimo animo et corde con-
cepta, indigentia libido inezplebilis, desiderium libido eins, qui non-
dmn adsit, videndL

Distingnimt illud etiam, ut libido sit eanun remm, qnae dicuntor
de quodam aut quibnsdam, qnae 7Ucxifiyo(f^(uxxa dialectid appellant, ut ha- so
bere diTitias, capere honores, indigentia remm ipsarum sit, ut bonorum,
ut pecuniae.

399 Seztos ady. math. VII 239. 5 Uytov xbv Iqmxa ^^ntßoliiv
slvai q>ilo7(Oitag^ öwsiupaivH x6 ^^vitov &qaUov''^ mal bI fi^ xccxa (rjxbv
xoüxo hupiqy' ai^slg yaq ytf^ivxmvual ix^f^g &qciv fi/ii l%6vx(ov iq&. S5

400 Diog. La6rt VII 114. ^6ovii 6i iaxtv Skoyog inoQCtg itp' at-
(^ex^ 6oxoihrsi indQXiiv, ig>* ^v xaxxexai xr^Xriöigy htt%aiq&MLiUa^ tiq'^igj 6t&-
fViUg. i^'t^XriCig juiv ovv iöxcv ^dovt) 6i^ &X(dv noexccxfiXoi^aa^ i7ti%atQ8%anla
6h ^dovt) in^ iXXoxqtoig xcmoigy xiq^fftg 6i^ otov x^i^tl^tg^ nQOXqonilj xig ijyvx^g
ini x6 &vBi(iivovy 6ia%vCig 6h ivdXvCig i^exi^g, * 40

401 Andronicus 7t6(fl na^&v 5 (p. 19 Kreuttner)

'H6ov'f^g bUti b\
*dafiBviCfi6g (ikv oiv hxtv ^^ovf^ iiA &7tqoc6on/^otg iytt^ig.
Ti(^i\fig 6h ^6ovii 6t i^stog ^ di' ixotig.

t itniQBöUc — xaX&v aliena secluBi. 15 &xQfictog ^ secliuit Wachsmuth.
S8 definiuntor Ubri opt. 86 animo Lanibin., odio Itbri. 81 sit BerUley, est
lihri. 88 xcetuntX&aa BP.

Stoioomm Tetenun trmgaiL HL 7

Digitized by

Google

98 DE AFFECnBÜS.

Killkri0ig Sl "^Sovii öi^ iKofjg natoMfiXoi^a' ^ ^ov^ i% l6yov u %al

IMvüixfjg fl 8i iataxrig yivofUvri.
*Eiti%ai(fe%a%la 6i i^^ov^ iid toig t&v jtiXag itvxiqiuc6$v,
rofitsltt 8i i^tfovj^ %€CT* iai&tffv ^ iia (i4xyslccg,
5 402 Stobaeus ecl. 11 91, 20 W. i7Cixai(fi%a%la 8h ijtfoi^ in ilXo-

xifloig %ccxotg' (itfficvitffii^ ih ijtfovi^ hü iatqocioKfiTOig' yoritela Sh ^ovj^
dt* S^ifog xatii iatdtipf,

403 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 20. Voluptatis autem partes hoc modo
discribunt, ut malivolentia sit Yoluptas ex malo alterius sine emolu-
10 mento suo, delectatio Yoluptas suayitate auditos animuTn delemens; et
qualis est haec aurium, tales sunt et oculomm et tactionum et odoratio-
num et saporum, quae sunt omnes unius generis ad perfundendum ani-
mum tamquam inliqnefactae Yoluptates. lactatio est voluptas gestiens
et se efferens insolentius.
15 404 Cicero de finibus n 4,13. Sed hoc interest, quod yoluptas

didtar etiam in animo, yitiosa res, ut Stoici putant, qui eam sie defi-
niunt: sublationem animi sine ratione, opinantis se magno
bono frui

405 Clemens AL Strom. 11 p. 491 Pott (allato notissimo illo Sarda-

so napalli epigrammate): juc^Xov /o^ iyim ivayxalav tb tf^g f^Savifg nti&ogy

incmolov^fia ih %(^Uug tutl (pvöt%atg, mlvif, il^B^ (fy^h y^C^* El yoihf

Tccvtfig Sl%a nuiv oliv xt ij^v ^ y^^Q nqoölso^i fj TtaidoTtomVy iSil%&fi

&v oiSi^ kiifa jj^la tavtrig. Oiks ycc(f ivi(fy8ui, oiu iiA^Cig oiSl i»iiv

(dQog u f^fUtiQOv 'ffSovri' ikX* iiwvi^lag ivsxu ^ro^A^v $lg t&v ßlov^ &<f7U(f

S6 tovg &Xag ipacöl tijg nccqeerei^img tfjg tQOipHg %c^iv. ^H di itpr^vi&saaa xal

ToCf oikoi; %€na%Q€cx'/jaaa€Cj itqAxfj^ hu^fUcev ytw&j ItpeCtv nud S(feiiv oicecv

SXoyov tau Ki%a(fUt(Uvov airv^. (Deinde impugnatur Epicurus, laudantur

Biogenis ex quadam tragoedia, Antisthenis, Cratetis in yoluptatem in-

Yecüyae, Philemonis porro comici de Zenone Citiensi testimonium).

so 406 Phüo Leg. Alleg. m § 246 Vol. I p. 167, 23 Wendl. i} ^iovi^

tnaq0ig &koyog ifv%fjg' aCtri Tundi^og i£ iavtrjgy i^dvip yi tot t^ fpavXm

ni^CyCvetaij CftovSabp S^ oiSivL

407 Diog. La6rt. VII 112. S Si <p6ßog i0tl nffOcSonla xoxoCf* elg
ih thv (p6ßov &viyetai ncd tctüta' Setfutj SKvogj ala%vvriy hvnlriitgj ^(^ßogy

S6 &ymvla. iti^a fiiv oiv hu <p6ßog iiog iitacot&v, alis%vvfi dh <p6ßog iio-
^Utg^ Sxvog äh <p6ßog (ksXXovörig ivz^Blag^ {%nXri%ig il tpißog ix tpav-
taölag iawr^^ovg n(^yfuxTog, ^6(fvßog dl <p6ßog j^fra TuntTul^img gmviigy
iymvla ih <p6ß6g iSfjlov Ttf^fuxtog.

408 Stobaeus ecl. n 92 W. Vxvog ih <p6ßog luXXoiihig ivi(fyilag'
iß&ymvla ih (p6ßog iuxTnAöemg xal itiqmg <p6ßog fjttrig' i»nXfii$g ih (p6-

ßog ii iavv^i^ovg (pcevtaalag' al0%vvfi ih <p6ßog iioilccg' ^Of^vßog ih
<p6ßog (Utic ip<ovijg xatutifynv' iitOiiaiiiovlu ih fp6ßog 4Mbv 1^ iai^iAvwv'
iiog ih <p6ßog isivoi^' ietiia ih (p6ßog i% l&yov,

409 Andronicus n^i naMv 3 (p. 15 Kreuttner).
45 O6ßov Btifi i.y\

'X)%vog (»iv oiv itsti (pißog [uXloiiffig iviffyilccg.

6 ^^ot^ (altere loco) Heeren, ii' iiioHIg libri. 11 lont et Nomus, et

am. libri Cic. 84 fp6p09 om. BP. 88 &ynpUc — dcdi^Xav n^dyiuttog BP.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFPECnBUS. 99

Alc%vvfi Si <p6ßog itoilag,

^/fififf ih (p6ßog ig>OQm(Aivi>v.

Jiog ih (p6ßog tfwtfioDv.

'^»nkfii$g 8i (p6ßog ivena iawfj^ovg (pccvxaolccg ieivoii,

Kaxdnkfiiig 81 g>6ßog i% lul^ovog ipavtaolag. »

\jd€illa Si ino%<AQfiCtg astb ^ivoijUvov luc^rJTtawog iui ipavraolav tffivoCf.]

^otpoiiei^a ih (p6ßog %€v6g.

^Aymvltt ii <p6ßog iuattAöBmg' Vi (p6ßog i^txrig' tj (p6ßog iiMtotfitinbg
%&v ivavxUov ihUinav^ muji Stv S^^v apoiQctv ^ofc«v.

Miklfiis$g dh Snvog iuyvam&tog noulv, lo

^O^^mila dh (p6ßog iwori^ivrog.

Si^vßog ii <p6ßog futii q>mviig nwxeiulywv,

JuiSidaiiiovla ih fp6ßog tov icctfMvlov. [fj iitiQixTttdDCig xijg TCQbg
^eohg Tififjg.^
410 Cicero Tubc. disp. IV 19. Quae autem subieota sunt sab metam, i»

ea sie definiunt: pigritiam metum consequentis laboris terrorem

metam concatientem, ex qao fit, at padorem rabor, terrorem pallor et
tremor et dentiam crepitas consequatar, timorem metam mali adpro-
pinqaantis, payorem metam mentem looo moyentem — — exanima-
tionem metam sabseqaentem et qaasi comitem pavoris, contarbationem m
metam excatientem cogitata, formidinem metam permanentem.
^ 411 Clemens AI. Strom. II p. 446 Pott, vai, tpaaCv, SXoyog fK%Xi0tg

S (p6ßog ioxl %al nd^g. ilX* il 0o<p^<}vxa$ tä Miuxta eildßBtav

9taloivT99v ot q>tX6ifofpot tiv xaü v6fu>v (p6ßav, iiloyov oitSav SxnXufiv.
ivo(iato(id%ovg rovtovg oi% iscb t^Ötkki 6 OccöfiUtrig huiXsi KQ^tSlccog. n

p. 448 Pott, foti liiv oiv ij (ikv l%7tlriitg <p6ßog i% qxnnaalag
iaw^fiovg ^ in iatf^Sw^fp tpavtcccla ** Bte aal &yyeUag' <p6ßog il &g
ytyov&ci ^ SvTi ^ ^av^cUrcvig ine(fßAXXovCa.

p. 450. i} y<yöv ieutiiatiMvUt nA^og^ (p6ßog iai^kivuav aioa,
412 Diog. LaSrt. Vn 110. ix Sh x&v '^svi&v iniylyvBC^ai xipf ita- so
Cxi^qAj^ inl xiiv Suxvoutv, itp* fig noXXa Ttdd^i ßXaCxavstv %al itucxaCxaclag
atxuc. Maxt> il aixh xh %d&og xectä Zrjfuoiva i} äloyog nuti na^ic g>vCtv tfn;>
%fig %lvrfiig ^ 6^fii^ nUovdioviSa, xSyif Sl na^Syv xä ivfox&zm^ xa^d tpriotv
Exixwv — xal Zijvcov iv x& n^uli TraO&v, eZvca yivr^ xhxaqa^ IvTcqvy tpo-
ßovy ini^lilaVf "^iovrjv, — — — S5

Vii 111. xal xiiv fiiv XvTCriv slvcct iSviSxoliiv äXoyov, etdri Si aixilg
iXiWj gMvoVj S^Xov, fijloTiwr/lav, &%^og^ iv6%lriCiVy ivUevy 6SvvriVy 0iy%v6iv,
llsov (liv oiv slvat IvTCipf &g i%l iva^Uag xccxona^aihni^ <p^6vov di
Iwtfiv i%* iXkQxqloig iya^tg^ tfiXov 6i Xvnf\v inl x& &Uxp TtoQUvai^ &v
cpbxbg ini^iut, (riloxvitlav di Ivnriv inl r& xccl &XXm 7Ccc(fBtvaij S xol 40
aixbg ?%bij 6%^og Si Xwtrjv ßof^ovCav^ iv6%Xfi(Siv XvTVipf öxsvo%cDQO'O0av
%al Sv6%(nqUiv ita(^c%Bv6iovCav ^ ivCav Xvicfjv i% SucXoytCfi&v (ävovöav Jj

11 ntmif^iinog Yalcken. hiattorfiivxog Ereotiner. 14 ^ — xifif^g aliena

Mdan. 16 laeuna hausü jmdoria definüionmn; padorem metam sangoinem

diffdndentem BaUer, 27 fort, legendum (^xcetanlr^ig Shy (p6pog (^inV} ^s^i-

9^y übg yvf. etc. 87 &voiwß B, P ante corr. 38 l^wif B. 89 Si hv B.

40 iiv (pro &) BP. 42 dvoiav B, P ante corr.

7*

Digitized by

Google

100 DE AFFECnBÜS.

hutsivofUvfiVf iiivfiv Xwtfjv hthtavav^ 0vy%vc$v Xvfnp^ äXoyovy iatoxvcU"
(yuöav tud %mhiovCav tcc ncc(^6wa awoifiv,

413 Stobaeus ecl. n 92,7 W. O^6vog ih Iwcri in' ilhn^Ung kya-
^h' i^Xog Sk himq iid r^ hsffov huxvy%AvBw &v oebtbg im^iuij aininf

bdi iJ^' UyziS^tu. il %ai hiqmq £^iU>i/, (Aaxa(^utfii>v ivSioiig wd ht ilXmg
fU(Mf}Civ &g &v %Qilt%ovog' irilotvitlav dh kwtrjv hA t^ (^f^y {fcf^ov hu-
Tvy%ccvBtv &v aitbg ijudviut' lleov ih Iwtriv iid x^ ioKoihni ivcc^ltog
naxoTta^iv' niv^og ii Iwcf^v hü Oavctr^ do&^' &%^og Sh Xwvqv ßa(tV'
vovCav' &xog H X'fmvpf iupmvlav iyMoi4}4aav' avlav ih Xvnvfv nceta iut-
10 XoYUfiA6v' iivvfiv ih Xvnrpf elaivvovcav xol Ka^tMvovfUvtiv' aoriv ih Xv-

414 Andronicus 7te(fl noMv 2 (p. 12 Ereuttner).

Etifj XvTtrig %e\

15 '^Xeog (ihv oiv hxi Xwtfi in iXXcnifloig ncoioig^ ivcc^lmg nda%ovtog imlvov,

O^6vog ih Xvnri in* i^ovi^loig iya^otg' [^ Xwtvi iiA rf x&v inut%&v
siTcqaylc^,^

Zv^Xog ih Xvnf^ iid x^ ire^ov xvy%av%tVy &v axfxbg im^fut' ^ Xvnvi
ifü x^ Siikoig in<i(fXHVy ^(uv ih (i/^' [^ ifjXog (uauiQtaiibg iaxBi-
so 6xfixog.] — —

ZriXoxvnla ih Ivnti ini x^ aXXo^g 4mi(f%siv^ & %ai iifup ini^Bi,

Jv0^viila ih XvTtfi in' &Xvxm tj ivöiuv^ip.

£vii<po(fcc ih Xvnti inl cv^MUfpi^^votg %axotg,

"Ax^og ih Xwtfi ßa^vvovoa.
M "Axog ih Xvtcti itpiovlav ifßotoioüöa,

I!<pa%BX^aiibg ih Xwtri 6q>oiqA.

niv^og ih XvTtti ini iuofff xsXsvx^,

Jva%i(fav0ig ih Xvnvi ^i ivavxtmv Xoyut(i&v.

"OxXfjötg ih Xvnri tfTevo^oo^tfa 1j iwacxfioqAjfif oi iiioiHftt,
10 'Oiivfi ih Xvnvi slöivvovaa jcol 6^ia,

'Avla ih Xvnri l£ avccXoyusiiö^.

MexcciiiXfta ih Xvnri inl aiia(fxiljiut<Si nejt^yfUvotg &g ii aixoi^ ytyo-
v6öiv.

üvyxvcig ih X'önri xioXvovöa itoq&v xh fdXXov,
86 A^viiCtt ih Xvnri &neXnliavxog &v int^iut xvxeiv.

"Aori ih Xvnri fuxa fi,nta0(i4yß,

Niiieöig ih Xvnri inl inaiQOiiivoig naqa xh nqoa^KMv,

Av6(poQCa ih Xvnri fisx* iato^lag xoü n&g yjf^iSBxai xolg na(^<^t$iv,

riog ih ^QT^vog icyofUvov fuxxcc Xinrffv.
40 Ba^v^Vfi/a ih Xvnri ßa(fvvov6a lud Avavsvciv oi iiioüoa.

KXaüatg ih icai^Oig XvnovfUvov vsvovxog inl x6 X^ij^.

O(fovxlg ih XoytCfibg Xvnov(Uvov.^

Olfixog ih Xvnri in iXXoxglotg %aKotg,

2 iaeanX^offitaw B, änanpalaveav %al iuol6ovaap P, sed palov in litara P'.
6 iindia^g coni Wachsxn. || hi Pierson, xi P. 6 ^ijtftgP, coir. Pierson. | tuxI
add. Heine. 7 insd^fui, Davisius, iniSviut libri. 1 Üsog libri, corr. Wachsm.
16. 19 onois inolnsi quae ant Stoica non sunt ant aliena ab affectanm doc-
trina. 28 cvii/jtBipvifykipoig Dah. 27 inl &J»(fiH) tsXsvxiig C, corr. Ereattner.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECTIBUS. 101

415 Cicero Tose. disp. IV 17. Inyidentiam esse dicunt aegritu-
dinem susceptam propter alterius res secundas, quae nihil noceant invi-
dentL Nam si qui doleat eins rebus secundis, a quo ipse laedatur, non
recte dicatur inyidere — — Aemulatio autem duplidter illa quidem
didtar, ut et in laude et in yitio nomen -boo sit; nam et imitatio vir- 6
tutis aemulatio dioitur; (sed ea nihil hoc loco utimur; est enim laudis)
et est aemulatio aegritado, si eo, quod concupierit, alius potiatur, ipse
careat. 18. Obtrectatio autem est ea quam intellegi irilfnvnUtv yoIo,
aegritudo ex eo, quod alter quoque potiatur eo, quod ipse coneupiverii
Misericordia est aegritudo ex miseria alterius iniuria laborantis; nemo lo
enim parricidae aut proditons supplioio misericordia conmioyetur; angor
aegritudo premens, luctus aegritudo ex eins, qui carus fuerit, interitu
acerbo, maeror aegritudo flebilis, aerumna aegritudo laboriosa, dolor
aegritudo crucians, lamentatio aegritudo cum eiulatu, sollicitudo aegri-
tudo cum cogitatione, molestia aegritudo permanens, adflictatio aegri- is
tudo cum yexatione corporis, desperatio aegritudo sine ulla rerum ex-
spectatione meliomm.

416 Stoicae affectuum definitiones apud Nemesium de nat hom.
cp. 19 — 21. cp. 19. Tfjg äh Xvittig itÖti xiciSctQa' &%oq^ &%^ogy ip^6vog,
iXeog. iött il &%og Xwtri &q>mvlav IfiTTOMKOtfa* &%^og il Mitti ßoi^ovöa' lo
fp^ivog il kvTtfi iTt* iXkot(f£oi.g aya^oig' ilsog Sh Ixnvq ht Ükiot^loig %a-
%0i^* näöa Sh hbnvi na/tAv x^ iavtfjg fpvCu' sl yccQ %al i (SnovSatög XvfC^-

(Uvtig^ itXX^ oi nqofiyoviiivü^g' oiil nava jCQodtötVj iXXit xatä ntqlataoiv,
fud iv tovtotg äl 6 iJiiv di co^i/rixi^ iata^g löxcu itavtanaütv ikkoti^uoCag if
itnnhv x&v t^Sb %al (Sw&^ag ^em' 6 Si önovdatog fisti^iOTca^g iv cdnatg
%(d aix iitiifßcckXatv oiSi al%fMXanti6iuvog im aitähf iXlii fiSikov %q€ct&v
ttifi&v etc.

cp. 20. Juci^txcu Sh jcol (p6ßog slg 2§, slg invovj slg aUAj slg ala-
jyvfiVy elg %ccxd7tlriiiVf elg iymvlav^ Big l%nXri^v' löxi, Ss ixvog (liv (p6ßog so
luXXovCfig ht^Blag' naxinXriJiig SI <p6ßog i% (uyUrig qxtvxacUtg' innlri-
i^g Sh g>6ßog l£ iövvrj^vg tpavxuclag' iymvla Si <p6ßog Sucittf&cemgy
xavxiöxiv iat(nv%tccg' <poßov(uvot yaq iatoxv%Biv x^g n^d^Brng Ayatvi&iuv'
als mg Si <p6ßog ifd ytQOcSont^ '^oyov' xäkXiCxov Sl xoüxo xh itd^g' alo-
%vvfi Sh <p6ßog ijt* cclaxQ^ nsitqwy^ff' oiSi xoiho Sl icvikiucxav ilg üanri' 16
i^Utv' xavxf Si Sucq>i(fst alSiag al0%vvrigy Zxt 6 (liv ttl6ii(}}v6{Uvog i<p* otg
Ijc^o^c xaxaSvBtai' 8 Si aUovfUvog tpoßBixai itt(fMtCitv iSo^tf xtvl' na-
xaiUKf<r^ Si ot naXtaol itoXka%yg %ai xijfv alSh al6%vvr(v^ wxxajjf^iuvot xotg
Mfucöt' ylvsxai Si 6 <p6ßog »ccxä Ttsai^Cilw^tv xaü bsi^iuyß lunnhg Cwx(fixov-
xog Big viiv maqSlav iid xh i^iKSvy nutMjUf^ wd 6 Sfjfiog Sxav <poß^ai 40
xuTotpiiyBi fCQbg xoifg &q%iivxag* xf^g Si Xvnvig SQycevov x6 Cx6fia xijg xoMag'
xifüxo ydQ iöxi xb xfjg S^^Biog alö^ctvSfi^av iv xalg Iwuug, &g 6 Fcckfivbg
iv x^ xiflxff x^ig &noSB^%x^ii^g etc.

cp. 21. Bv^ühg Sl iaxi tidg rot^ fCB(^l wxqSUcv atfuxxog i^ iva^fuciOBmg
Xfjg %oXfjg 4 iva^XtiiSBmg yivofiivfi' Sib xal %oXii XiyBxai %al %6Xog. loxi 46
S* iu nud i dvfiSg icxtv S^|^ &vxixnMa{^aBmg' iSiKovfUvot ya(^ ^ vo^U-
iavxBg iSiMBUt^M ^iioiiu^' %al ylvBxai xoxb (uxxbv x6 Ttd^g i£ imdt;-
iilag x€cl ^fMÜ. BtSfi Si xoü dvfiotlf x(flcc' iQyfjj ^ 9ud %oXij wd %6Xog
%aXBtxar iifjvtg %al %6xog. Sviibg f»kv yaq i^j(^ mal lUvrfiw fyov i(^

Digitized by

Google

102 DE AFFECTIBÜS.

%al %okii %al xoXog Uysxiu. i/Li^vig il %olii tlg nakuUaCtv iByofUvri' itfftitai.
yoQ Tcccifä t6 ^tiv %al x^ ^^f^]7 noQaSsidc^ta, xdtog äi 6(fyii itccQcctfi-
^otfiTa xai^ slg ufuoifkiv' fi^^a» dh xal oixo$ nciqit th xeüdtu, icu ih
6 dv^ibg tb ioQvtpoQtxlw roCf loyiöfM^. Brav yicQ (hSroff &iiov x^/v^ tb
5 yiv6{Uvov &yavcc%xfi6sa}g, tote 8 ^(ibg i^ufi^rrai, iicv X4xxä g>v0iv ti^v ol-
%ilav xd^tv <pvXcitxm0iv.

417 Cicero Tose. disp. UI 52. Cyrenaicorum resUU sentmHa; qui
tum aegritudinem censent existere, $i necopincUo quid evenerit Est id
quidem magnum, tU supra dixi; etiam Chrysippo ita videri scio, quod

10 i^rovisum cmte non süy id ferire vehementius.

418 PlutarchuB de Stoic. repogn. cp. 25 p. 1046b. 'Ev bk t\^

b€UT^P4l TTCpl 'ATCtOoO TÖV 98ÖVOV ££TlTT1C(i|i€V0C, ÖTl „XUTTTI

icxlv dn' dXXoTpioic dyaOoic, die bt^troxc ßouXojudvuiv Tatrci-
voOv Toüc TrXficiov, ÖTrvüc ötrep^x^J^civ aöxoi," cuvdTrrei xd Tf\c
16 ^TTixaipeKaKiac* „Tauxij bk cuvcx^c f| i7rixoip€KaKia tivcxai, xa-
ireivouc ßouXo^idviuv clvai xoüc irXTiciov bid xdc öjioiac al-
xiac* Ka6' iripac bk 9uciKdc 90pdc tKTpeno\iivwy b fXcoc
tivexai."

419 Cicero Tusc. disp. m 83. Sed ratio una omnium est aegritu-
M diTinm, plura nomina. Nam et invidere aegritudinis est et aemulari et

obtrectare et misereri et angi, lugere, maerere, aerunma adfici, lamentari,
sollicitari, dolere, in molestia esse, adflictari, desperare. 84. Haec omnia
definiunt Stoici, eaque verba, quae dixi, singularum rerum sunt, non ut
▼identur easdem res significant, sed aliquid differunt.

t6 420 Galenus in Hippocr. de humoribus lib. I Vol. XVI p. 174 E.

slöl äh %al ^i»i>g xal SviS^fila xi^g ifn/^^^ na&ri' dunpif^H dl 6 dvfjAg %al
^f^y Sgy^ xi^g SvC^fUag %al Xwcrig xccxic xicg ive(^Blag' iv yicQ t|} dqy^
%al T0 ^(A^ ^ ffi^^vTo^ cdxf ^eQfjutcla iKtsCvexai. nal %oMi x&ce ylvBxal
xe %al aiii&vBxai. h Sl t|} Iv^tj} xol ävö^fä^ fSvvcui^lxm %al 6 'ilfvj(j^6g

so tf xol (pXsyfuxxtxbg %v(iig tv%Mv x^ yiveisiv ixet.

§ 2. De procliTitate^ morbo^ aegrotatione

421 Stobaeus ecl. n 93.1. sieiinxmclav i* bIvcci' swucxccipoi^leev slg
yta^g ^ xi x&v Ttcc^ic (pvHiv i(fymvy ohv inthmlav^ iffytXixrfULj (p^^<yif€qlav^

S6 iniiOxoXlccv xcä xä ofiota. yfyv£6^€u ii sisfinxmisUtg xol ilg aXlcc ^ya x&v
na^cc ipv0iVj olov Big xkonag xol (ioi%ilag xol Oßf^^y xad' &g %liftxai xb
%al ikOi%ol lud iß(fiöxal liyiytnai, v6cfiiia Ü* bIvcu äö^ccv im^^g i^vri-
nvücv Big !^tv xol ivBCni^^Uvr^v ^ xa^' ^v ijtoXafißavavöi xct (lii alQBxic
a(p6d(fa atifBxa bIvoi^ otov fpdoywUcv^ (pdoivlavj <pda^fyvQUtv' bIvcu öi xiva

40%al ivavxla (xoixoig} TOi^ voöfiiutCi xaxic n(fo0%oniiv yiv6fiBvcc^ ohv

10 ferire Eivius, fieri Kbri. 18 malim Snmg Si^ota, 14 malim tic

(^nsffiy xfjg. S4 ij xi scripsi, Btg xi libri. 40 fo^oi^ add. Heeren.

Digitized by

Google

DE APFECTIBÜ8. 103

ßalvovxa &^(mct^fiata xaliicdtu,

422 Diog. LaSrt. Vn 115. &g il XiystaC uva iid toü c6iictT0$ i^^m-

(piXtfiovla xal xii naqcmhffiia, xh yoi^ i^^Acxtuid hxi viötuut fma ia^- 5
vBlaq^ xh Sk vöcrfiia olffiig (S(p68Qa doxoihnoq atfftxoi).

mal &g hd xoü cA^unoq sisit^TCxmislai xtvlg Xiyovxuiy olov xecxa^vg
Kifl iuc^ouc, oftrco xiatl xilg ifn/^^^ ^^^^ Binucxatpoi^Uicij ohv (p^htvBf^la^ iXifj-
fioövvfi^ fyiisg %al xu nctQeatlr^öuc.

423 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 27. ut sunt alii ad alios morbos pro- lo
diviores (itaque dicimus gravedinosos quosdam, torminosos, non quia iam
sint, sed quia saepe), sie alii ad metum, alii ad aliam perturbationem;
ex quo in aliis anxietas, unde anzii, in aliis iracundia dicitur^ quae
ab ira differt, estque aliud iracundum esse, aliud iratum, ut differt an-
zietas ab angore; neque enim omnes anzii, qui anguntur aliquando, is
nee qui anxii, semper anguntur, ut inter ebrietatem ^et ebriositatem^ in-
terest, aliudque est amatorem esse, aliud amantem.

, 424 Cicero Tasculan. disp. IV 10,23. Quemadmodum, cum san-
guis corruptus est aut päuita redundat aut büiSf in corpore morbi aegro-
iationesque nascwntwr: sie prava/rum opinionum conturbcUio et ipsarum so
inter se repugnantia sanitate spoliat animum morbisque pertwrhat. Ex
perturbationibus cmtem primum morbi confiäuniur, quae voccmt iUi
vo6iJliataj eaque quae sunt eis morbis contraria, quae habent ad res
certas vitiosam offensionem atque fastidium, deinde aegrotationes,
quae appeUantur a Stoicis iff(06tii(Aata^ hisque item oppositae con-n
trariae offensiones. Hoc loco nimium operae consumitur a Stoicis, mor
xime a Ghrysippo, dum morbis corporum comparatur morborum animi
simüitudo. Qua oratione praetermissa minime necessaria, ea quae rem
continent pertractemus. 24, InteUegatur igitur perturbationem iactanti-
bus se opinionibus inconstanter et turbide in motu esse semper; cum so
autem hie fervor condtatioque animi inveteravit et tamquam in venis
meduüisque insedit, tum exsistit et morbus et aegrotatio et offensiones
eae, quae sunt eis morbis aegrotationibusque- conirariae, Haec, quae dico,
cogitatione inter se differunt, re quidem copulata sunt, eaque oriuntur
ex libidine et ex laetitia. Nam cum est concupita pecunia nee ad- »
hibita continuo ratio quasi quaedam Socratica medidna, quae sanaret
eam cupiditatem, permanat in venas et inhaeret in visceribus iUud mar
hm, existitque morbus et aegrotatio, quae eveUi inveterata non possunt,
eique morbo nomen est avaritia; 25. simüiterque ceteri morbi, ut glorios
cupiditas, ut mulierositas, ut ita appdletn edm quae Crraece tptkoywla 40

4 noddy^m BP. 7 xo^ om. P. 9 lifidig om. B. 16 et ebriodtatem
add/itum ex Nonio, 31 inveteravit — insedit Seyffert, inveteraverit— inse-

derit libri, 88 evelli Wopkens, fkyelli libri.

Digitized by

Google

104 DE AFFECTIBÜS.

dicttur, ceterique smüüer morbi aegrotatianesque nascuntur. — Quae
autem sunt hi$ contra/riay ea nasci putantur a metu, ut odmn mtdi-
erum, quäle in (Av6oyiivm Aiüii est, ut in hominum Universum genus,
quod accepimus de Timone, qui (uödvd'QiOTCog appeUatwTy ut ivhospita-
5 Utas est; quae omnes aegrotationes animi ex quodam metu nascuntur eor
rum rerum, qucts fugiunt et oderunt.

425 Cicero Tusc disp. IV 29. Quo modo autem in corpore est
morbus, est aegrotatio, est yitimn, sie in animo. Morbum appellant to-
tius corporis corruptlonem, aegrotationem morbum cum imbecillitate,

10 yitiüm, cum partes corporis inter se dissident, ex quo prayitas membro-
rum, distortio, deformitas. Itaque illa duo, morbus et aegrotatio, ex to-
tius valetudinis corporis conquassatione et perturbatione gignuntur, vitium
autem integra yaletndine ipsum ex se cemitur. Sed in animo tantum-
modo cogitatione possumus morbum ab aegrotatione seiungere; vitiositas

16 autem est habitus aut adfectio in tota Tita inconstans et a se ipsa dissen-
tiens. Ita fit, ut in altera corruptione opinionum morbus efficiatur et
aegrotatio, in altera inconstantia et repugnantia. Non enim omne vitium
paris habet dissensiones, ut eorum, qui non longo a sapientia absunt, ad-
fectio est illa quidem discrepans sibi ipsa, dum est insipiens, sed non

so distorta nee prava. Morbi autem et aegrotationes partes sunt vitiositatis,
sed perturbationes sintne eiusdem partes, quaestio est. 30. Vitia enim
adfectiones sunt manentes, perturbationes autem moyentes, ut non
possint adfectionum manentium partes esse.

426 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 31. Dlud animorum corporumque dissi-
86 mile, quod animi valentes morbo temptari [non] possunt, ^ut^ corpora

possunt; sed corporum offensiones sine culpa accidere possimt, animonmi
non item, quorum omnes morbi et perturbationes ex aspernatione
rationis eyeniunt; itaque in bominibus solum existunt; nam
bestiae simile quiddam faciunt, sed in perturbationes non in-
to cidunt.

427 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 26. Definiunt autem animi aegrota-
tionem opinationem yehementem de re non expetenda, tamquam yalde
expetenda sit, inhaerentem et penitus insitam. Quod autem nascitur ex
offensione ita definiunt: opinionem yehementem de re non fugienda in-

96 haerentem et penitus insitam tamquam fugienda. Haec autem opinatio
est iudicatio se scire, quod nesciat.

Aegrotationi autem talia quaedam subiecta sunt: aväritia, ambitio,
mulierositas, pervicacia, ligurritio, yinulentia, cuppedia et siqua similia:
Est autem aväritia opinatio vehemens de pecunia, quasi valde expetenda

40 sit, inhaerens et penitus insita, similisque est eiusdem generis definitio
reUquarum.

27. Offensionum autem definitiones sunt eins modi, ut inhospitali-
tas sit opinio vehemens valde fugiendum esse hospitem, eaque inhaerens
et penitus insita, similiterque definitur et mulierum odium, ut Hippo-

46 Ijti, et, ut Timonis, generis humani

8 est Vitium cod. Chryph.^ et vitium ceteri. 18 paris h. diBsensiones BenUey,
partis h. dissentientis libri. 25 non 8edu$ü BenÜey. || ut inseru/it idem.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFPECTIBUS. 105

428 Seneoa ep. 75, 11. üt breviter finiam: ,,morbus est iudicium
in prayo pertinaz, tamquam yalde expetenda sint, quae leyiter
expetenda sunt^ yel si mavü ita finiamus: ,,minis iminiiieie letiter
petendis Tel ex toto non petendis aut in magno pretio habere in aliquo
habenda yel in nuUo.^ »

429 Oalenus de lods affectis I 3 VoL Vm p. 32 E. luv^aemg d'
oicfig natä yivog dtttijg, iXlouicaig ti xcä g>Oifäg^ orav slg imviimv &<pl-
nvjfrai Sui^sciv ij iXXoboötg^ ivoiucf;irai. voörma, naqa qtvctv oica dfilov&ti
iid^iStg' xectajufH&iuvoi i^ ivlots %al t^v xoutvxfjfif did&sciv ivoiuütofuv
led^g. 10

430 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 32. Aegrotationes autem morbique ani-
monim difficilius erelli posse putantur, quam summa illa vitia, quae vir-
tatibus sunt contraria. Morbis enim manentibus vitia sublata esse pos-
sunt, quia non tarn celeriter sanantur, quam illa tolluntur.

§ 3. De tribns eongtantiis. is

431 Diog. LaSrt VII 115. elvai dl %al tiita^BLag fpa^l r^ng, %a-
^tfv, eiXißBiMV^ ßovlriöw. %al xi^ ftiv xagicv havxlav fpaolv slvcu t{|
iläov^j oicav s^iloyov foo^tfiv, ti^v Sh eiläßstav r& <p6ß(py oicav siloyov
hifiXiCtv' tpoßfi^ösö^iu iniv yicQ tbv 60(pbv oiSaftög^ silaßrid^iSeo^i SL
T^ Sh ini^iäa ivttvxUtv tpaclv ilvcu tijfv ßovkriötv, oiiSccv siXayov 8^e$iv. so
%a^^Q oiv 1^6 tä 7CQ&za %&^ %htiBt uvd, tinf aivinf rQOitov %al inb
xicg ^Axag Biita^lag' %al imh fdv xifu ßovlriaiv Hfvoun/, sifiivsuxv^
iöTtaaiAdv, ify&nvfitv^ imh Sk xijfv silccßsiav aldä>j &yvtlav^ imh ii ri^v
Xaqav Ti^tf;iv, Bi<p(f06vvfiVy Bi^fUccv.

432 Andronicus 7es(fl na^Stv 6 (p. 20 Ereuttner). S5

Eiita^iCag tiiri y' .
Bovkriötg (dv oiv icuv siXayog 8^|^.
Xai^a ii iiXoyog iTeaqatg,
Eilißiia Sh siXoyog InnlKttg.

Bovki^öS€9g stSfi i\ 90

Eivoia fftiv oiv icxi ßovlrfitg iyaMv ^ki^y aitoa hfBxev httlvov.
Eiiiiviia Sl sivouc ifUfAOvog,
^Acnaöiibg Sl &iiictccxog (^tivoia}
^AyditfiCig — — —

XuQ&g itSfi y\ S6

TiQ^lfig (iiv oiv icti %ciqoc ^hwvca xaig 9t€^l aitnhv AipeXsUug.
Ei(pQ06vvfi Sh %(otqci ifd tolg voü üAtpqovog B(fyotg.
Ei^vi^ta Sh %cc(fic iid Sucymy^ ^ icvsTU^firrfit^ ncnrcdg,

Eilccßslag itSri ß\
jflSätg (dv oiv iftxtv siXdßeuc ip^vif iff&yov. 4ß

^Ayvslec Sh eilAßBuc x&v fC8(fl &^€oi)gy &fia(ftfi(iaifov.

18 non poBsunt Ubri, non dd. Lamb, 14 qui Damaius. | Cf. Seneca

de tranq. animi cp. 1. , 18 xfl 16^' xfl ^Sovf PB (ti^ ^Sowiiv B*). | ditXlcev
B. 19 MaßijaBü^M BP. 21 xlntsiv B. 81 M^m add. Wachsm.

8S s^oioi addendum esse suspicatas est Wachsm. 41 d^sohg suppl. Eretittner.

Digitized by

Google

106 DE AFPECTIBÜS.

433 Clemens AI. Strom, n p. 466 Pott, ri^v (ikv yicf^ xccqccv iülo-
yov incc^iv iacoiidiuci' jcol xh &yaXXiö^ai lalqav iyd xaXotg' tb äi iksog
Xwtfiv iftl iva^Uag moKtma^aihni' XQOTcag ih slvat ifvxfjg xal tux^ tic
touxüra,

6 434 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot Topioa n p. 96 Aid.

p. 181, 1 Wal. tafbtitv yicQ xoctii xb iiumslfuvov xb xal 6fi(uuv6fiSvov r^äovii
xal xaQcc %al eitpi^oövvri %al xi^tg^ nq6Si%og ii ineiQaxo iwiisxtp x&v ivo-
(idiayu xovxwv tStiv xt 6fi(iuuv6fUvov inoxaööetv, &ön€if %cd ot aitb xijg
üxoägj xai^av (liv liyovxsg siXoyov InaqiStv^ r^iovi^v öl aXoyov Itcccqöivj

10 xiifilfiv dh xiiv 8i &xmv '^Sovrjv, eitpi^ocvvfiv Sh xi^v Siic liymv' i/ofio-
^exovvxatv äi Itfi* TOtHro, &U' ovSiv iyihg XsySvxmv.

435 Seneca ep. 59,2. vitium esse voluptatem credimus. — —
Sdo, inquam, et voluptatem, si ad nostrum album verba dirigimus, rem
infamem esse, et gaudium nisi sapienti non contingere. est enim animi

16 elatio suis bonis verisque fidentis. — gaudio autem iunctum
est non desinere nee in contrarium verti.

436 Phüo de migrai Abrab. § 156 VoL ü p. 299,3 Wendl. 'MXic
yccQ iud xolg %OQBVxatg &Q€xfjg CXivd^Biv xal dccn^fvetv fdo^, fj xicg x&v &fpq6-
vfov idvQOfUvoig cv^upof^ägy 6 im xb (pvcei xoivoovtxbv %al (piXdv^i^mTtov ^ fj

so iuc nBQiju&qiiav' ylvBxai, ih ccCxtiy Sxav i^qia iya^ itrjSh jCQOoSoxfi^ivxa

Ttoxl aUpvtdtov i(tß(^0ccvxa 7tXrififiv(^' &<p* oi %al xb noirixixbv tiq^^al

fioi So%£i (Hom. Z 484)

Ja%Qv6sv yiXdöaaa,

IlQoamcavaa yccQ i% xoü itvthtlaxov ^ tiTta^Bi&v iqlcxri %a^a ^^$9
S6 fuliava aix^v ^ n^SxBQOv fpf iitohiCBVy &g tue xbv Sy%ov liVixixi %mQiiv xb

6&(ia' ^hßSfUvov ih xol itui6(Uvov iato6x&t^Biv hßaSagj &g %aUtv i^g

437 Lactantius div. insüt. VI 15. Videamus nxmc iidem illi, qui
vitia penitus ezcidunt, quid effecerint. Quattuor illos affectus, quos ex

80 opinione bonorum malorumque nasci putant, quibus evulsis sanandum esse
animum sapientis existimant, quoniam intelligunt et natura insitos esse
et sine bis nibil moveri, nibil agi posse, alia quaedam in eorum locum
vicemque supponunt. Pro cupiditate substituunt yoluntatem: quasi vero
non multo sit praestabilius, bonum cupere quam velle: item pro laetitia

86 gaudium, pro metu cautionem. At in illo quarto inmiutandi nominis
eos ratio defecit. Itaque aegritudinem penitus, id est moestitiam dolorem-
que animi sustulerunt.

ibidem paulo post: sed putemus, ut ipsi volunt, esse diyersa. Nempe
igitur cupiditatem esse dicent perseyerantem ac perpetuam yoluntatem:

40 laetitiam yero insolenter se efferens gaudium: metum autem nimiam et
excedentem modum cautionem. — — Eo igitur imprudentes reyolvuntur,
quo Peripatetid ratione perveniunt, ut yitia, quoniam tolli non possunt,
medie temperanda sint.

438 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 12. Natura enim omnes ea, quae bona
46 videntur, sequuntur fugiuntque contraria. Quam ob rem simul obiecta

species est ouiuspiam, quod bonum yideatur, ad id adipiscendum impellit

18 cxswiisiv Mang., afpcedtjiSaip libri. 41 vides Stoicam doctrinam peryerti
ab adverflario.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECTIBÜS. 107

ipsa natura. Id cum constanter prudenterque fit, eius modi adpetitionem
Stoid ßovkriisi.v appellant, nos appellemus voluntatem. Eam illi putant
in solo esse sapiente, quam sie definiunt: voluntas est, quae quid cum
ratione desiderat. Quae autem ^a^ ratione aversa incitata est vehemen-
tius, ea libido est vel cupiditas effirenata, quae in omnibus stultis inveni- »
tur. 13. Itemque cum ita movemur, ut in bono simus aliquo, duplidter
id contingii Nam cum ratione animus movetur pladde atque constanter,
tum illud gaudium dicitur; cum autem inaniter et effuse animus exultat,
tum illa laetitia gestiens vel nimia dici potest, quam ita definiunt: sine
ratione ammi elationem. Quoniamque ut bona natura adpetimus, sie a lo
malis natura declinamus, quae dedinatio cum ratione fiet, cautio appel-
letur, eaque intellegatur in solo esse sapiente; quae autem sine ratione
et cum ezanimatione humili atque fracta, nominatur metus; est igitur
metus ^a^ ratione aversa cautio. 14. Praesentis autem mali sapientis
affeotio nuUa est, stultorum aegritudo est, eaque adfiduntur in malis opi- is
natis animosque demittunt et contrabunt raüoni non obtemperantes. Ita-
que baeo prima definitio est, ut aegritudo sit animi adyersante ratione
contractio. Sic quattuor perturbationes sunt, tres constantiae, quoniam
aegritudini nulla oonstantia opponitur.

489 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 9 p. 449 a. Otg xcci ainol (sdL m
Stoid) t(fi7tav uvic Siic ti^v Iv&qyBuxv intUovng ^ccldetö^at xb cct0%v-
vsc^tti^ ludoHöi xal tb fjÖBO^ai %aCQSiv lud xoißg ipoßovg Bvlccßelag^
xccvtriv i^hf oüivbg av alxia0a{Uvov rj^v sitpruilccv^ sl xcc ccixcc nd^ nffoo-
xi^ifASva (ikv x^ laytCfk^ xovxoig xaXoüöi, xotg ivSiucCi^ (iccx6fuva ih %al
ßuct6iuva xbv loyutfAbv i%ilvoig. Stav äh Saxqvotg iUyiofisvoi wd XQOfiotg u
9ucl xjifoag (UxccßoXaig ivxl Iwtrig %al <p6ßov iriyiikovg xivag %al OvvBdi^öBig
Ufioöty Tuxl 7t(fo^viilag xccg im^iilag imoKOifCimvxeu^ aotpufxinag ioKoiiatv^
oi (piXoc6<povg ät%ai4&CBig %al imoSQdaBig i% xäw n(^yficcx99v (irixav&o^t
Stic x&v dvofiatmv, Tudxoi naUv oirtoX x&g xb %ccQag i%Blvag scol xicg ßov-
li^öBig %al xäg BiXaßBlag Bincc^Blag KccXoviSiv^ oim aita^Blagy d^^g iv- so
xaü^ y^A^uvoi xotg ivoiiaöi,

440 Oalenus de H. et Plai decr. lY 4 (140) p. 354 M. Chrysip-
pus indncitur: (i^ 6vyx(0Q&v ixl tainoi) Xiysi.v al6jj6v^6^i, xal ai-
daUt^ai^ (Aijd* tjdeö^ai xal xalQSirVj iXk^ iacQißovv Sacavta xaX (lixQi^
t&v 6voiuit<ov iii&v (ainbv) iv totg 6vyy(fdiina6iv, »

441 Galenns de H. et Plai decr. Y 7 (173) p. 468 M. BtxB Sh n^oö-
Uc^€ci xol ^vyBtv XiyBigj bIxb Suo%bi,v^ bXx* iq>Uc^cu^ äuupiQBi oiiiv, &67Uq
oidi bI ßovlBC^at ^ iqiyBtS^ai ^ &vxMouta^ ^ ianatBC^ai ^ ifti^iuiv,
ii yicQ x&v xowixmv ivoiutxmv iuUQSöig ovdhv Big xi^v naqoücav axi^fiv 6vl-
vffitVj &U,^ aixb xoivavxCov üxaiifog x iaxl %cd xiiv nB(fl xSw nqay^unvkv 40
iffn^ütv Big T^v 7CB(fl fStv ivoiuixfov &fupiöß^ffiiv ütccyBt, iib xal XBxva-
iovxal xivBg iiBJtlxr^SBg ink(f xaü fnjtflv itBQOtv^vcct ytgbg ?9uc0xov x&v Svo-

2 appellemus Weaenberg, appellamns libri. 4 ^a^ ratione aversa OreU
Uue, ratione adversa libri. 11 cum BenÜey^ si cum libri. 14 a add. Mich,
Brutus, 16 stolta autem libri. || eaqne Bake, ea qua libri. 80 olg xal

wbxol Tumebus, oS lud a^otg libri 26 avp86Q9Btg corruptum, aw4^Q0i^Btg

Hauptius. 28 SirUciScBtg Xyl., ^umecvcsig libri.

Digitized by

Google

108 DE AFPECTIBÜS.

li6vov TO^f aotpoü^ ina^siv yoOv ainiiv 6^fi^v loyi6ti%iiv iitl zi
Söov x^^ fj SovTog, &v di ^^fmJ^iuiv% oiSl oCtmg ivofAäitiv cvyxvH^oUv-

6 xtg' xh jüiv yaq dit|;^v oi% iv xoig tpavloig fiSvov^ illoc %al xotg
ioxeloig yCyviC^at^ xiiv S* ini^v^lav ccixrjv xb (pavltiv ilvat xal
liSvoi^g xotg <pavloig iyylvBO^cciy slvcci, yaq iqB^tv i^Qomg ^Bitxi-
xi^v n(fbg x6 xvy%dvBiv. el 6i fij^ iiaxqiyv otkmg ceitilg Si^utfiitv novffiiuv^
aiX Sqb^Iv [xb] äkoyov indqxBiv ibtAv^ inixtfirjaBi (laXci 0Biiv&g ifvi^X nol-

10 Xcaug <yb% iv xf it^ayiiaT€9v iniöxiqii'jß (lovov, iXXic %iv x^ xStv ivofnitmv
Xj^ifBt ftVQlav Siatpii^Qvxt, xoiaihot d' ifälBt xol x&v TCaXat&v ffOav (fix
iXlyot^ xa^iiTtBif xal aixbg 6 Ukaxunv tprfilv^ ivi^utCt xfidfiBvot luav&g (nexah-
vo(iaö(iivotg.

(Yidetnr mihi Chrysippus Platoni opprobrio vertisse, quod in libro

16 quarto de re publica in sjmonymorum distinctione panim diligens fiiisset:
cui patrocinatur Gkdenus.)

442 Clemens AI. Strom. IV 18 p. 617 Pott SqbUv ovv imeviAÜtg
Sux%qivov0iv ot ne^l xaüxa SbivoI* xed x^v (dv hd ^^ovco^ xal icxohxala
xaxxovCiVy äXoyov ovtfav* r^ Sh i^B^iv inl x&v xaxic gyüüiv ivayxaüovy

10 Xoyixiiv ini^ovactv xlwfiw.

§ 4. Affeetus exstirpandos esse, non temperandos.

443 Seneca ep. 116,1. ütnim satius sit modicos habere adfectus
an nuUos, saepe qoaesitum est: nostri illos expellunt, Peripatetici
temperant

16 444 Lactani diy. instii VI 14. Nam Stoici affectos omnes, quo-

rom impulsu animus commoyetur, ex homine tollunt, cupiditatem, laeti-
tiam, metum, moestitiam: qnorom duo priora ex bonis sunt aut fdturis
aut praesentibus; posteriora ex malis. Eodem modo haeo quattnor morbos
(ut dixi) Yocant, non tam natura insitos, quam prava opinione susceptos:

so et iddrco eos censent exstirpari posse radicitus, si bonorum malorumque
opinio falsa tollatur. Si enim nihil censeat sapiens bonum, nihil malum,
nee cupiditate ardescet, nee laetitia gestiet, nee motu terrebitur nee aegri-
tudine oontrahetur.

Lactani de ira cp. 17. Sed Stoici non viderunt esse discrimen

66 recti et pravi; esse iram iustam, esse et iniustam; et quia medelam rei
non inyeniebant, Yolnerunt eam penitus excidere.

Cf. cp. 18. Quid opus est, inquiunt, ira, cum sine hoc affectu
peccata corrigi possint.

445 Clemens AI Paed. I 18 p. 158 Pott, n&v xh na^it xhv Ad-

40 yov xhv iq^hv xoüxo aiitiqxfi(id icxt, aixlxa yoüv xa itd^ti xic
yBVix6xccxa &Si nmg i^l^BO^cu i^uyOciv ot (pMooipoi' xi^v (»iv bu^^Uav
iqBl^w iauMfi X&y^f' xhv ih <p6ßov (xxhctv iauMlj ^^^^7V' '^^^^^ ^^ htaqöiv
i^xf^g iaui^ liytp,

8 dt^ftBtop Bcripai, ecßgMv libri. S bI dh — inixt^Bi corrupta; fortasse:

bI 9i (^tig^ bIiioi^ hctxijUbiti,

Digitized by

Google

DE AFPECTIBUS. 109

446 Philo de septen. et festis dieb. YoL IE Mang. p. 848. II&v fiiv
itd^og iitllfiTCtoVy hui wd näOa afHit(fog %al nUovi^ovOa S^fn^ %ccl xijg
^ffvjiiig { Sloyog nal ita(A (pvöiv nlvriCig imahiog.

447 Hieronymos ep. 132 (ad Gtesiphontem) 1. venena — quae
de phüosophorum et maxime Pifühagcrae et Zenonis principis Stoico- 5
rum fönte mananmt, lUi emm quae Oraeci appeUant xi^^ nos per-
turixxtianes pasmmius dieere: aegrii^dinem viddicet et gaudium, spem et
metum: quarum dw> praesenUa, dw> fuiwra 9wntj asserunt exstirpari
passe de mentibus et nullam fihram radicemque vitiorum in
homine omnino residere, medüatume et assidua exerdtaüone vir- 10
Mmn. Gf. diaL adv. Pelag. U 6 (ubi Chrysippnm quoque nominat).

448 Diog. LaSrt YII 117. q>aA ih xal ina^ij dvui tbv 6oq>6vj
Stil tb iviiMnanov elv(u, ilvcu 6h xecl &lXo¥ iata^^ xbv tpaülovj iv foa>
lBY6fUvov Tf» 0KXfi(^ %ai itfyntip,

449 Porphyrion ad Hör. Senn. 11 4, 1. Catius Epicureus fiiit, qoi 15
scripsit quattaor libros de renim natura et de summo bono. Sub eins
nomine quomodo in proxima Stoicos ita in hac Epicureos inrisuruB est,
qoi dicont smnmnm bonnm ^Soviiv renim honestarom. ünde Stoici banc
gnlae et corporis libidinem criminantur, t^v &ta(faxlav x^g ilfv%flgj
hoc est nihil timere nee cupere, summum bonum esse, ünde m
Varro didt loyoiMcxlav inter illos esse.

460 Lactant. diy. instii VI 10 (de humanitate disputans). Ad hano
partem philosophorum noUa praecepta sunt; quippe qui falsae virtutis
specie capti misericordiam de homine sustulerunt; et dum yolunt sa-
nare yitia, auxerunl Et cum iidem plerumque fateantur, societatis hu- »
manae oommunionem esse retinendam, ab ea plane se ipsos inhnmanae suae
Tirtutis rigore dissodani

ibid. 11. Qnaero igitur ab üs, qui flecti ac misereri non putant
esse sapientis, si homo ab aliqua bestia comprehensus auzilium sibi
annati hominis imploret, utrumne succurrendum putent an minime? non so
sunt tam impudentes, ut negent fieri oportere quod flagitat, quod ezposcit
humanitas. Item si aliquis circumveniatur igni, ruina opprimatur, merga-
tnr mari, flnmine rapiatur, num putent hominis esse non auiiliari? non
sunt ipsi hominee si putent. Nemo enim potest eiusmodi periculis non
esse subiectus. Lnmo yero et hominis et fortis viri esse dicent, servare S5
periturum. Si ergo in eiusmodi casibus, qui periculum yitae ho-
mini afferunt, sucourrere humanitatis esse concedunt: quid
causae est^ cur si homo esuriat, sitiat, algeat, succurrendum
esse non putent? Quae cum sint paria natura cum Ulis casibus fortuitis
et unam eandemqne humanitatem desiderent, tamen illa discemunt, quia 40
non re ipsa yera, sed utiHtate praesenti onmia metiuntur.

451 Origenes comm. in Ezechielem cp. 8 Tom. m p. 424 Delarue.
iXsog' — Zvxiva &qlaavxo ot nB^X tcdHa ShvoI kvnriv slvai inl xy xoü
nlfiölov 8v0%ifayl€f' nuä tpa^l jü^ ötiv iax(fbv ^ ötnacxiiv to'Otov
tbv Ikiov ilBitVy 11^ TCoxi 0vy%vMvx%g iith xf^g inl xb oCxmg iUuv iita- 46
yoi^Tig hmtnig ifutodiöMiftv iato6i>ihfai xb iccxQii^ ^ xb itmaxtubv OviiupB-
^ivxag x^ ^€Q€C9tivofiivf 1j x^ dtnaiofUvip ?(fyov.

Digitized by

Google

110 DE AFFEOTIBUS

452 Seneca de dementia lib. 11 cp. 4. Ad rem pertinet quaerere
hoc loco, quid sit misericordia. plerique enim ut virtutem eam lau-
dant et bonum hominem vocant misericordem. Et haeo Vitium animi
est etc.

s cp. 5. Scio male audire apud imperitos sectam Stoicorum tan-

quam nimis duram et minime principibus reg^busque bonum daturam con-
dlium. obicitur enim iUi, qnod sapientem negat misereri, negat

ignoscere. Misericordia est aegritudo animi ob alienarum mise-

riarum speciem, aut tristitia ex alienis malis contracta, quae aocidere
10 immerentibus credit, aegritudo autem in sapientem virum non oadii

453 Seneca de dementia lib. n cp. 7. Constituamus nunc quoque,
quid Sit venia, et sciemus illam dari a sapiente non debere.
Venia est poen^ debitae remissio. Hanc sapiens quare non debeat dare,
reddunt rationem diutius, quibus hoc propositum est ego ut breviter

16 tamquam in alieno iudicio dicam: Ei ignoscitur, qui puniri debuit, sa-
piens autem nihil fadt quod non debet, nihil praetermittit quod debet:
itaque poenam, quam exigere debet, non donat sed illud quod ex venia
oonsequi vis, honesüore tibi via tribuit: parcit enim sapiens, consulit
et corrigit.

so 454 Origenes conmient. in Matthaeum Vol. m p. 674 Delarue. itiuif

viXfiog iötiv 6 näcag i%aw vag i^stag wxl iMpUti inb xcnUag iti^atxwif etc.

n&g av xtd id^ytivog yivotx &v i^(f6<og^ il xv%oi svifiattanog Av elg

3^7171/; 7cS>g Sh Tuxl aivTCog %al %i^lv%wv navxhg ofntvoöoOv Cviißfjvcu iv-

vafiivov^ xijfy IvTCipf TCQOXcckovfUvov; Tccbg dl xal i^to g>6ßov Ttdvtri lötai

S6 TOÜ nsgl novcw Jj ^avatov Jj tSnf Söa ivvatcci. rj^v Sti> itBXfCxiQav ^fvxi^v
(poßfjoai; xLva S\ Xf^iitov — — i%xbg eaxcct itAorig iitt^viilag; — —
bI Sh xcrl ij liyo(Uvri i^^ovij, SXoyog ov0a htaifiig xf^g ^^vxf^g^ n&^g iaxly

n&g &v xig iatoXkayehi toO il6y<og inal{^6^ai.

455 Plutarchus de comm. not cp. 25 p. 1070 e. ^dXk' öfioXoyet ys

30 XQiiöinirog^ slvaC nvag q>6ßovg xal X'önag xal iitdtag^ ai
ßXäxtovöi (ihv fifiäg^ %BlQovag d* oi xotoi}6iv, "Evtvxs dh td^
X(fAtp x&v x(fbg nidtfova y€y(faii(iiv(ov X€(fl ^di^xatoöiivrig'
xal yäf &Xk(ov hfsxa tijv but tov ivÖQhg ei^öLXoyiav äl^tov töto-
pi}<Ta&, xAvtatv &»X&g XQayii<it(ov xal 8oyiuixa)v^ olxBlatv öftoi) xoi

S6 ikXoxQl(ov^ iq)Sidoi>6av.

§ 5. Chrysippi j€bqI üta9^v libri IT (quibus demonstratur
&xi xQÜJBiq To€f ^€[LMM>neoCf xä ^d^).

456 Diog. Laert. Zeno 111. doxst dh ainolg tä nd^ xQiös^g
slvoi^ x€cd'd qnjöi XQiiömnog h t^ X€qI Tla^Av ^ xs y&Q tpiXecif'
ioyvQia ixöXrpIfig iöxi xov xb igyiiQiov xaXhv elvat^ xal 1^ (li^ 8i xal
ij ixoXaöia 6(ioüog xal xä &XXa,

35 äntdovaap libri, corr. Mez.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFPECTIBU8. 111

457 Oalenns de locis affeetis m 1 ed. Bas. m 270 E. VIII 138.
tk iJihv oiv xoMXvta XoyixmtSQd X(og Iq>riv elvar XoyLxä yäQ Zvrcog
i6xlv Z6a xf^Q xfeCecg hcixstva TtQOBQx^M'^^ '^^ grööiv id'QSt x<bv
TtQucyfuitayif^ bnoCa xig imiQ%Bi Tuctä xiiv olxsiocv oi^iav oikmg y<yvv
xal XQiiömnog 6 tpMöinpog lyQcciftBV nBQl x&v ti}^ ifv%^g Jta^&v 5
1v fihv xb ^SQoxsvtiKOv ßi^ßXiov^ o{ fidXi6xa %(fyio(i€v slg xipf taöiv
aeöx&v^ ixBQa dl XQÜt Xoytxäg i%ovxa tv^ijöBig,

458 Oalenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 6 (171) p. 459 M. Ag xov-
t6 ye xal i| €cöx3nf &v lyguips X^f^urxog xsqI nal^&v lvB6ti. xaxayuc-
9'stv. xexxdQfov y&Q ßißXifov oirro (uyäXfov ceöx^ yeyQa^iiivmv^ &6d^^ lo
&ta6xov slvai diacXA6Lov x&v inieriQiov, SfKog fuutg <yb8* iv SXoig diio
xijv xbqI xAv na/&(bv €cin^ yvAiir^v üi^qxfhca^Bv etc.

459 Hatarchus de virtate morali cp. 3 p. 441 c. Koiv&g d% Snav-
xeg oixoi. (eciL Stoici^ Aristo, Zeno, Ghrysippns) xijv ifsxiiv xov
itysiiovioiaO xijg iwxfjg 8vd^s6iv xiva xal 8^va(itv^ ysyBvrnUvriv i)nb is
X6yoVy (laXXov 81 Xöyov oiöap ainiiv bfioXoyoiifuvov xal ßißa^ov xal
i(UX(ixt(oxov\ imoxCd'Svxar xal vo(Aitov6cv aix slvai xb xadijxixbv
xal äXoyov 8tafpoQ& xi^vi xal tpiiösv irvxfjg xov Xoyixoi> 8ucxBXQi(iivoVy
iXXä xb aixb xf^g ifv%f^g (liQog^ S 8ii xaXovöL 8uivomv xal fiyeiiovi"
x6v^ 81.6X0V xQSXÖiievov xal (isxaßdXXov iv xs xolg ni^Böi xal xaXg 10
xaxä S^LV 4 8id^66cv lUxaßoXalg^ xaadav xs ylyvB6^at xal &(fsxi/^^
xal (irjShv i%Biv äXoyov iv iavxp' Xiysö^av 8% äXoyov^ Sxav xp xXso-
vdiavxc xf^g bQfiijg^ i^TVQ^ yBvo(iivp xal XQaxi^öavxi^ XQÖg xi, x&v
ixAnayv 7taQ& xbv algwvxa Xöyov ixg>i(ffjxar xal y&Q xb nd^og elvav
Xöyov xovr^Qbv xal &x6Xa6xov^ ix g>a6Xrig xal 8iri^a(fXfiiiivrig x(fi6s(og n
6(poi(f&tfixa/xal ^Aiir^v TtQoöXaßoTiöfig,

Cf. ibidem cp. 7 p. 446 f. ivi.01. 8i g>a6i.v ,0^% ixsQov slvat xov
Xöyov xb xdd'og o^l 8volv 8i,aipoQ&v xal 6xd6iv^ dXXä ivbg Xöyov
XQOxijv i^ dfifpöxBQa^ Xav^dvov6av f^Lag b^'öxrixL xal xd%Bi fiixaßoXijg'
oi 6vvoQibvxag Sxi xaöxöv iöxi xfjg ifvxflg oS ni(pvxsv iiti^fiBlv xal so
fiBxavoslVj ÖQyCisöd'ai xal 8s8Uvai^ fpiQS6^av X(fbg xb alöxQbv {fq>*
il8ovfjg xal tpBQOfiivri xdXtv ainfjg ixiXaiißdvs^d'ar xal yä(f ixidviiCav
xal 6(fy^ xal tpößov xal xä xoiavxa ndvxa^ 8öl^ag slvai xal XQl6stg
TtovrjQdgj od ns(fl iv xi. yiyvo(iivag xijg ^v^ijg (liQog^ dXXä SXov xov
iffsiiovixoe ^xäg xal st^eig xal 6vyxaxa^i6si,g xod igfiäg ocal SXag ss
ivsifysiag xi^väg oGöag iv bXCyq> fisxaxxfoxdg^ &6%bq al x&v xai8(ov
ixi8(foiiMl xb ^y8alov xal xb 6g>o8Qbv ixi6g>aXhg {mb iö^evsiag xal
ißißcuov ixovffi..

460 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 6 (168) p. 448 M. Posido-

32 fpsifoftipri — ecMjg scripai, i!ps^o\Urqg — aM^q libri,

/Google

Digitized by ^

112 DE AFFECnBüS.

nius Chrysippi sententiam spectans: ,,t6 tf^ tAv nad^v attiov^ tov-
xiexL x^g xs ivoiioXoyiag xal xov xaTCodaifiovog ßiov^ xb fti) xaxä xäv
hcB6^m xp iv cdrt^ daCiiovL öxryyBvel xa üvxi xal x^ bfioiav fpiiöiv
i%ovxv xip xhv ZXqv Ttööfiov dioixovvxi.y xp 8h xsiQOVi xal ipAdei, xoxh

i 6wBKxXCvovxag (pi(f£6d'ai. oC 8h (sc. ol xsqI X(fvifi.xxov) xoi^xo na-
Qi86vxBs oüxe iv xovxoig ßsXxioi^öL xiiv alxlav x&v xa^&Vj
oöt' iv xotg n€Ql xijg €'ö8ai.iioviag xal S(ioXoylag 6(fd'o8o-
iov6iv. (yö yäg ßXhcov6i,v^ Sxi xq&xöv iöxiv iv ainf xh xaxä iirj-
8hv äyaö^ai inth xov iXöyav xs xal xaxo8cU(iovog xal id'd(>v xflg

10 iwxiig.^ iv xiröxo^ g>av€(f&g ö üo^sidAviog i8i8a]iß^ xviUxov Aimcq-

xdv(>v6iv ot neifl xhv Xq'Ööi.xxov^ oi fiAvav iv xolg xsqI x&v

na^&v Xoyuffiotg^ iXXä xal mgl xov xiXovg. <yö yäg &g ixetvoi. Xi-

yov6irV iXX* bg ö üXdxfov i8i8ais^ xb xff qyiöBi, i^v btkoXoyavfidvcog iöxiv.

461 Galenus de R et Plai decr. IV 1 (135) p. 334 M. xaxä

iA [ihv xb XQÖXBQov xsqI ifvxfjg ßißXiov ö Xgiiifmicog oifx Sxmg
ivxi^Xdysi^ Hfl86fiiav slvai x^g irvxfig 8'6va\uv ^ ixt^^rjxiXf^v r\ dv-
fiosidfi^ ^^^ ^ ^^ ^ifxXHiyMi^ a^x&v ht8Uid6xsi xal x6%ov iatovifui.
xo%) öAfuxxog Sva' xaxä 8h xä »bqI x&v xad'&v Sxavxa^ xi xb rpto,
8C Sv ixiöxixxBxai xä XoyiTtä xbqI a'öx&v S^rijfuara, xal XQOödxc xb

10 d'BQascBvxtxöv^ 8 tf^ 9cal ^lacbv ixi,y(fdfpov6i xtvBg^ avxdd'* biioiwg $6-
(fiöxBtat yLyv66xayv^ iXXä xä (ihv iig iTMfMpaxBQiiaw yQAfpBiy xä 8h
&g iiri8Biiiav ijyoiifiBVog Blvav 8'6v€C(uv xijg irvxijg (ii^xb ixid^rjxtxijv
(iijxB ^iioBi.8fl. xaxä iihv yäQ xijv il^i^6cv x&v 6qi^6ii&v xoi) xä&iyvg,
i(MpcUvBi xivä 8iivaficv äXoyav iv x^ t^x9 t&v xaJ^&v alxlav ixAQX^^'^r

t6 iig öXCyov ü6xbqov ixUfBßia) x^v ^6iv i^riytiödfiBvog aixpv' iv 8h xotg
ig>Biilg iv^a iqxBl^ x6xBQa (xQl6Bi.g i6xlv ^^ xq16b6lv imyiyvsxiu xä
xädTj^ XQoq)av&g ixoxcoQBt xfig ÜXdxavog dd^ij^, bg y oi8h xijv &QX^
iv x^ 8iMyQi6Bt xod XQoßXijfiaxog ^^Hcdöb xal xa^rjg ixv(AVfi6diiv(a,
xalxoi xovxo XQ&xov s{>^g iyxaXdöBuv &v xig aixp xagä xb x^

so 8uuQi6Bfog iXXi^xhg iöfpaXydvp, xb yoQ xoy xo^og^ olov 6 S(fmgj fjxoi
xifCöig xlg i6xi,v^ j) xqIöb^^v ixiytyvöfiBvov^ j) xlvr^öig htg>oQog x^lg
ixidviifiXLxflg 8vvii(iBmg. o^m 8h xal 6 x^^og Ijxov XQiöig r\ Bx6fuv6v
XI xa'övQ xA^og äXoyov^ ^ xUn^öig 6(po8Qä xflg &viioBUfovg 8wifU(og.
6 8i y^ o'bS* o^fog iyx^Qovv Big XQia xd(ivB6d'ai, xb XQÖßXfjiia yLBxa-

S6 2£^p^rr<M xbv Xöyov ixi8Bixv'6vav XBcgAiisvog, &g äfLBi^vov Btvi
XQl6Bi,g ifXoXanßdvBvv aixä xal oix ixLytv6(iBvd xvva xalg
x(fi6B6iVy ixtXad'öiuvog &v aixbg iv xp XQoxiQtp xp xbqI ^vx^9
iyQcci^B^ xbv [ihv iQmxa xf^g ixi^vfi,fixi.xfjg Blvai 8vvd(iBmg^
xbv 8h x^^ov xijg d'viioBv8oi)g,

86 add. Müller.

Digitized by

Google

DE APPEcrrous. 113

idem V 1 (155 i. f.) p. 405 M. X^öinno^ iikv aiv iv t^ %q6-
tfp tcbqX na^Av ixodaiMvivtti, nsiQ&tai^ XQÜfsig uväs slvai toi) Xo-
yutxino^ tä niXhi^ Z/i/j/vmv S* oi tag xQiösig ctötig^ iXkä tag ixi^iy-
voiiip€cg ainalg 6v6xoXäg xal x66€igj ixoQösig %b tmX xtAöSLg tijg
tvjfig ivöiuiiv bIvul tä xi^. 6

idem V 7 (175) p. 477 M. &XXä xal ouctä tä xsqI xaJ&Av 0vy-
y(fämMct€Cj td tB t(fi€C tä Xoyiocä xal tb xaflg afbt(bv Uta ysyQcciiiiivov
ix^ €c6toVj tb ^iQoxsvtixöv ts xal 'ii^ixbv ixiyQiupöfisvw.

Galenus de propriorum animi affectaum carai 1 VoL Y p. 3 E.
yiy(faxta$ (ikv oihv XQVöixx^ xal äXXoig xoXXolg t&v <piXo66ip€9v lo
^SQOXivtixä övyyifdiifucta t&v t^g iroxf^g xa^&v.

462 GalenuB de H. et Piai decr. lY 2 (136) p. 338 M. xal yä(f
oi xatä tairta fiövov aitbg iavtS dtaipifsta^ <pave(fä>gj iXXä xiau^
däv i)xhQ t&v xatä tb xi^og bfiöii&v y(fdqmv &Xoy6v ta xal X€C(fä
fiiöiv xivqöiv iwxfjg aitb ipdöxji xal xXsovä^ovöav bflM^Pj situ tb ib
likv äXoyav ^tjyiyöfuvog tb xa(flg Xöyiw ts xal XQÜfaag si(ffi6^€u
q>d6xji^ tilg '^ xXsovaityöörig 6(ffiilg xagdönyiia toi>g tQi%f^vtag 6q>0'
d(f&g xaQaXaiißdvjj' tavtl yäq i(Mp6t€(fa (uixstai t^ XQÜfetg slvcci tä
xddiri' siööfu^a if ivoQydötSQOv aitäg tag ^i/flsig dcÖToD xaQayifd-
ifovtsg' Sx^t d' 1^ likv itd(fa tövde tbv tQÖxcv. to

„Aei bi iTpujTov dvT€6u|Lif)c6ai, öti tö ^Xotiköv Zißov äxo-

XoU0TlTlKdv 9UC61 iCT\ T(j) XÖTUJ, KO\ KOTÄ TÖV XÖTOV diC ÖV

f|T€|Liöva iTpaKTiKÖv. iToXXdKic li^VToi Kai dXXuic <p^p€Tai ini
Tivo Kol diTÖ Tivuiv, äiT€i6aic TÄ XÖTip di9oÜM€vov iirl irXcfov,
Ka6'{\v <pop&v d|Li9ÖT€poi ^xo^civ ot öpoi, Tf)c irap& <püciv h
Kiviiceujc dXÖTuic outujc t*vom^vtic koI toO iv rate öpfiaic
irXeovacfioO. rö ydp äXotov tout\ Xtittt^ov direiOic XÖTip Ka\
äirecTpafAiLi^vov töv Xötov, ko8' f^v q>opdv xal iv tCjt ?9€i rivd
9afA€v di6€ic6ai Kai dXÖTUJC 9^p€c6ai dv€u XÖTOu Kpiceuic,
oöxl €l biiifAapTTiiLi^vujc 9^p€Tai Kol irapibibv Ti Koxd rdv Xö-ao
Tov raOr" iiTicii|Liaiv6|Li€6a, dXXd iiidXiCTa xaO' {\v öiT0Tpd9€i
90pdv, od 1T69UKÖT0C ToC XoTiKOÖ IiSjov KiV€ic6ai ofiruic xard
Tf|v 9uxifiv, dXXd KOTd xdv X6tov."

'H (thf (Av hifa t&v^ tov XqvöCxxov ^6s<ov üifjyoviiivri tbv
X(f&ssifov t&v S(fa}v Toi) xad^wg ivtav&ol tsXsvt^' ti^v S* i)x6XoiXov^ s6
h ^ tbv hsQOv Zqqv i^riyBltai^ ysyQccii^iidpijv iq>Bi^g t^ds xatä tb
XQ&tov öiiyyifaiiiia xsqI xa^&v ^dri öoi xa(f€C^6o(uci.

4 x^<ie^ ui I6ü6ig in Harn, incerkun. ducx^issig Müller. 7 t6 et ye-

yQaiijiivov Müller, xä — yByoeciLiUva libri. | aift&v L, alt t&v ceteri. 18 o^

*atic ta^cc Comarins, oht cdvä ta^cc libri. 28 tivä Müller, ttpag libri.
81 coniicio htunnicupdiupoi.. 81 ^oy^dipoiuv Müller.

StoioonuD Teterom f^gm. in. 8

Digitized by

Google

114 DE AFFECTIBUS.

"^■^ „Katd toOto bk ko\ 6 irXeovacfidc xflc öpiiif^c elptirai, bid
TÖ Tf|v Ka6' aÖTOuc xal q>uciKf|v tuiv 6p|iaiv cu|Li|Li€Tpiav öirep-

ßaiV€lV. T^VOITO b*av TÖ X€TÖ|i€VOV bldt TOUTUIV TVU)pi|iibT€pov.

oTov ^iri Toö trop€U€c6ai Ka6'6p^f|v oö irXeovdZei f| twv ck€-
6 Xüüv k(viicic, dXXd cuvairapriZiei ti TiJ öpfiQ Acre Ka\ cTf)vai,
ÖTOV ie^Xq, Ko\ |Li€TaßdXX€iv. dirl bt tüjv tpexövxuiv KoG'öp-
|if|V oÖK^Ti toioOtov t'v€toi, dXXd irXeovdZiei iropd Tf|V 6pfAf|v
f| T<juv CKcXuiv xivTicic, <!icT€ ^K9^p€c6ai Ka\ |if| ^eraßdXXeiv
eöireiOüjc oötujc cöeöc dvop£o|i^vuiv. oTc oT^ot ti irapairXriciov
ioKa\ inX TUüV öpfiuiv TtV€C0oi bid tö Tf|v KOtd X6tov !jiT€pßa(-

V€IV CUfA|Ll€Tp(aV, I&C0* ÖTOV 6p|i^ |Llf| €ÖTT€10UIC ?X€IV TTpÖC ttÖ-

TÖv, inX ixkv ToO bpöfiou toO irXeovacjLioö Xcto^i^vou irapd Tf|v
öp^yjv, diri bk Tf\c 6p^f)c napd töv Xötov. cumieTpia ydp ^cti
q>uciK{)c öp|if)c f| KOTd töv Xötov, ko\ ?ajc tocoütou [Ka\] ?uic

16 aÖTÖc dSiot. biö bf| xal t{)c öirepßdceuic KOTd toOto xal oö-
Tuic Tivo|i^viic TrX€ovd2;oucd t€ öpfifj X^T€Tai etvai xal napd
q)üciv Kttl dXoTOC xivTicic i|iuxflc"

M iikv %oi) XifvöiTCMov ^i/fiBi^ aitai. Similia iv tß ^csqI xa-
»&v ^»iK^ exstitiflse testatur GaL IV 5 (144) p. 366 M.

so Has affectus definitiones Galenus probare studet cum Piatonis
decretis congruere. Ad intellegenda Chr. yerba utilia haecce: hui/Hi
yä(f iiixC6xazo diio öruuuvö^iBva XQbg t^^ y^äXayog'^ ^iov^g^ &v tb hsQOv
ßoiXstat fiövov driXoikf^ai xatä tbv SqoVj tb x(D(flg xfiösrng^ iifd'&g
inolriöB firidsiiiap ifitoXixöiuvog &iig>ißoXü)cv^ &XX' €c6tbg dtiXAöag^ Sri

n tijv xatä tb «dd'og bQitijv SXoyov dvcU (priöi^ xa^^ Söov ixiötgoxtat
tbv Xöyov xal ixBiQ'Bt t^ X6y^ xal xcoQlg xQCösmg yivstai. diä fUy oiv
tov ixB6t(fdq>d'€u qxivai, tbv Xöyov i%AQL6B n^ xatä tb xd^og RXoyov

xivfiöiv t&v iiröxiov ts xal t&v iXöycav i^aw. ix [ihv dij t&v

toKyikaw dsixwtcu tb fti^ iinix^ tivl iii^i^ &X6yp gcD^) ni^^og iyyi-

30 v£6^ai irvx^xdv. iscBtd&v i\ yQ^^^ X^9^ Xöyov xal XQÜfemg ytyvB-
6^ai tijv xaxä tb ni^og xtvrfiiv^ elta öryvixtmv iq>B^^g Xiyiß^ ^^odjl
bI Sifjiuciftfiiidvfog q>d(fBtai xal aocQidAv ti xatä tbv Xöyov^^^ xal
yyiatBötQaiiitdvmg tB Ttal ixBi^&g aöt^^^ SiOfi^Bi t&v &iMC(ftriitAvatv
tä nddi] xal jcdw äBÖvtag, tä (ikv yäf &iia(ftii^ata fiox^Qal xqI-

16 6Bi,g bIöC^ xal [6] Xöyog ii^BvöiUvog t^g iXt^^BCag xal dirifMLQ^rifUvog.
tb 8\ nd^og — ixBt^g iöti t{3 Xöyq) xlvrfiig ifvx^g» Exempla affe-
rontur Agamemno filiam caedens (nomen deest) et Medea pueros tm-
cidans.

ibid. cp. 3 (139) p. 349 Mü. GaL ideo potissimum Ghrys. vita-

6 ti ö^iifl Müller rffg 6^ii^g librL 9 olg Müller alg li. 14 del Mü.
28. 26. 30 oave ne Galenos fraudem tibi fadat. 86 6 del. Mü.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFPECTIBU8. 115

perandiun iudicat Sri iii^te hcBQ%slqiri6Bv ZXmq t& %Qhq tibv xccXcu&v
aUfrifUva ät€d'6ffa0^€Ci xal XQbg cAtbv duapiQSvaiy wvl [ikv yCvB6^ai
voiiiiav tä xddui &vsv Xdyav wtX XQÜfsag^ wvX 8* 6^ (livov nfCasöiv
&t£6^ai q>d6imv^ &iX oAzo di^ tavto xiflßsiq slvcu, tb yäg ^irid^
SXfog iq>äxt€6^ai XQiösmg ivavtiAtaxov di^xav t^ XQiö^v slvai tb nd- »
do^, bI i^i^ vii ^IfL^ ßori^&v ttg tcbx& fpnCri^ xXaCm ötifucivstv tb
tilg ^^^^fos tivoiMc^ xal xatä (tlv tijv S^i/ffm^w toO Spot; ti^ olov
y^QiöTcsiftv^ siifflö^iu XQiöiVj &g slvat tb &vsv xfidsog töov t^ &vev
xsQtöxiifsag^ iv^a i% XfCösvg slvai qnjöi tä xd&rjy tag b^fuig te xci
tag övyxata^döstg ivofidtBö^ai XQiösig. iXX' atitSQ t(nk6 tig Si^aito, lo
xXsavdiovöa &oyxatd&söig iötai tb xd^og^ xal xdXiv 6 IJoöei^dAvtog
Iq^Btai tijv altlav^ i>g>^ ^^ nXiavdtstai^ XQbg tp xal [liyiötov &\Ld(f-
triiuc xatä tijv didaöxaXiav iiiicc(ftflö^ai tqi XQvöCnmp. sl yäQ iv
tt&t^ dij tiy&tip tb xvQog tw döyiiatög iöttVj iv tjS diMötsUaö^at
tijv bftaywiUav xal dst^ai^ xatä tl [ikv öfjfiaivöiuvov ävsv X(fC6B(og u
yCvBtai tä xddTj^ xatä ti 8% XQÜfeig slöiv^ 6 S' oidh xad^ hf t&v
tettdQow ßißXÜDv^ & «€(fl t&v xa&ibv lyQaifSv, htolriöw aitöy %übg
&ÖX &v t^g ccitbv iixoUmg iiiiiifcato.

ibid. cp. 4 (140) p. 853 M. GbL dicit absurdum esse : iscndäv ixcid'&g
tB xaL ixeötfainiivmg rot) X&yov (sc. Xiyj^ tä nd/^ ylvBö^aC) tb yLti- so
dsfUav ixiiqtstv itiqav iv t^ i^x9 diiva^uv^ ^g xtvaviidvrjg ixeid'&g
t^ X6yq) ytyvBö^at tä nddif^' iifjdi yä(f elvaC tiva to^aiitriv^ i}g
Svi4>i t&v ipiXo06^(ov {ntoXofißdviyoöiVj ixi^viiritixiiv tB xal dv-
liOBvdil itQOöayoQB'öovtBgj tb ZXov yäg alvac tb t&v &v^(fA-
xav 'ijyBiiov^xbv Xoyixöv. n

468 Galenufl de H. et Plat decr. lY 2 (135) p. 336 M. xatä tbv
aiftbv t(fAxov iv totg bQ^öftotg t&v yBvix&v xa^&v^ o&g xqA-
tovg i%i^stOy tBXdmg &iio%iOQBt tf^g yv^iir^g a'öt&v (sc. t&v stccX€u&v\
yytiiv Xiixfjv bfitöfLSVog dölav XQÖö^atov xaxoi> naQOvöiag^
tbv dl ipößov «QOödoxiav xaxoi)^ ti^v i^ ijdovilv dö^av xqöö- m
q>atov iya^oi) xaQOvöiag}^ ävtixffvg yäq iv t(y6toig roO loyiöti-
xaü tilg i^t^S li^viyo fU^i/infcav^ xaQaXBÜcoyv t6 t ixiSviiijtixbv xal
tb &vfioBi8ig. y^Kal yä(f tijv döl^av xal tijv itQOödoxiav iv t^
XoyiötixS iiövp 6vvi6ta6&ai vofiCiBvy Katä (tivtoi tbv tilg
ixi&vitiag Spor, ^v ÜQBliv BXoyov slvai ipriöiv, ig>dxtBtai i/Jv n
nmg Söov iid tfl Xi^Bt tflg &X6yav xatä tifif iwx^ Swd^mg^ iato-
XfOQBl dh x&vtav^a xatä tijv i^i/fyrfit,v a^f^g^ bX yB xal i^ ^QB^ig^ ^t/
xatä tbv &(fi6iibv' xaqiXaßs^ tf^g Xoyix^g iöti dvvdiuag. bfi^Btac
yoi}v aitijv b(fiiilv Xoyixijv i%C ti Zöov xQi^ ^dov. iv (Uvtoi

84 loyiatin^ Marcianm, Tulgo loyiTt^. 89 ^hp Müller.

8*

Digitized by

Google

116 DE APPECTIBU8.

dij roikoig tolg Sqois ifiiäg xal iöl^ag xal XQiöug imdfxsiv oüetiu
rä %A^y xarä di uvccg t(bv £l^g *Ezu(4y6(fq} xal Zf^paw^ (mcHov ^
tolg {avTov S6yiia6iv ixöXov^a yQwpsi. xif^v ts yä(f X'6xriv ÖQi-
^ö^svog iisiaövv slvaC ipriöiv inX g>6vxt^ doxovvti ixAQ-

^XBiv^ tijv &* fiSovilv IxaQöiv i<p* a[Q£t^ doxovvti ixiQ%Bi,v.
xal yä(f at fisiAöcig xal al ixdifösig xal at övötoXal xal at ducxööHg
(xal y&Q tovtcav iviine itiitvritav) ti^g Höyav dwifuAg iöti xad^-
(ucta xatg d6iat,g ixvycyvöfuva. toucikriv di uva tijv oiöiav tCnf
%a%'äiv ^EjxCxovQog xal Z/j/[vayv^ tröx ainbg ixok€C(kßdvei, 8 xal dtcv-

10 iidiBiv iaiQXBxal fioi, tivd(f6g^ h bcayyBkUf, Xoyix^g ts &(ia xal ixQt-
ßovg 8i8a6xaXlag oifx ixQtßovvtog,

464 Galenus de H. et Plat decr. lY 4 (139) p. 361 Mü. HbqI
dh roD ft^ g>QOvtCi£iv ti^g X(fbg iavtbv ivavtioXoyCocg oöröv lxa>v Iti
{LVQCa XiyBiv^ & tij^ &v xal üötBQinfj bI (laxQOtiifccg ix$X€cßoiiifjv 6%0'

15 k^g^ Big lUav i^QOÜfaifu XQayiuctB^av ßxavta^ naQalixhv tälXa (lö-
vaw t&v olxBifov xotg vvv XQOXBiiiivoig ^vrniOVBiiöm. xijv xoCvvv
ijci^v^iav iv xqi XQAxp xbqI xa^&v igiöäuBvog ÜQBiiv äXo-
yov^ afAxifif xiXiv xijv üfBitv iv Sxxq^ x&v xaxä yivog Z^mv
iQ^i^v koyvxiiv alval (priö$v i%C xiy Söov XQii^ ^dov aixdi,

woika dl aAxijfv igi^ixtu xiv xotg xbqI x^g bQfk^g.

Ad primAm sententiam confer Gkd. Y 1 p. 407 M.: xh dh iiridl
&XBQ imi^Bvxo dtivaa^ai ducqwXdxxBiVj &)iX ivavxla y(fdg>Biv ain&v^
iyviivdöxmv xbqI X6yQv iv^(f(bx<oVy ol6g xbq xal 6 ^ccviucöifoxaxog
X(fiJöixxog iv xafut6Xhag B^QÜfxBxai XQayfucxBÜug. iXXä xbqI (ihf

» x&v äXXtov Bxi(ffo^i.

465 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 2 (156) p. 407 Mü. xh xa-
^og xfig irvxTig otivi^öiv xiva xagä <pi6^v SXoyav imd^^Biv^ oix ^^
xaXaiol iiövovj iXXä xal X(fii6ixxog bfioXoyBt. xal (ih/ üj &g ^ xi-
vqötg a&xri xatg x&v iöXBCeyv oim iyytvBxai irvxalgy &(ioX&yrixai xocq*

so i(iq>olv. bxola Sh xlg iöxiv i} xSfv q>avXmv irvxil ocaxd xb xä xddTj
xal XQh x&v xa^&v^ oix Id' 6(ioi(og iiijyairvxai. X^öiatxog fäv y&q
ivdXoyov l^fti^ aixi^v g>fi6i xotg ixiXfiÖBlo^g öü^iaötv Big
xvQBXoi>g i^LxCxxBiv ^ Sva^^oCag fj xv xoioi)xov bxbqov ixl
öiiiXQa xal xvxoiiöiß XQog>äöBC. Dein affert 0. qnae contra Ghry-

M sippum Posidonius disputaverat, quem ipsum quoque in quibusdam
errayissC; eyincere studet. Pergit p. 411 Mü.

' — X(fv6ixxog d* ixoxdrtBQOv Ixi (sc. xoi> no6Bi,8(ovCov\ (t/qS* iv xalg
XBQioäixalg xvöi vötfoig xad'BöxMi^ oCovbI xQixatmv ^ xBxocfxcUo^v
xvQBX&v^ üfiotM^ai övyxfof&v xifv vööov x^g i^vx^g' yQitpBt yoirv idB'

6 ^' MüUer, vulgo d'

/Google

Digitized by ^

DE AFFECTIBU8. 117

„TiTOVOTiT^ov Toivuv, Tf|v jitv tf^c ^ux^ic VÖCOV Ö^OlOTd-
TTiv ctvoi T^ ToO cuifiaToc Trup€Td»b€i KaTacrdcei, ko0' flv ou
irepiobiKuic dXX* drdKTuic irupcTol jcai 9piKai xivovTai, Kai
fiXXuic dnö Tf\c bia6^c€ujc Kai jniKpoiv ^TriTivoji^vuiv altiuiv."

oihc olda %i xotB 66iav ccin^ toig [ihv itoiiimg l%ovtag XQbg tb »
vo6flö(u voöstv fjdij (ptlöi^ taög f fjdfj voöovvtccg oid* SXmg voöslv,
Sequentibofl probat Gkdenus xoi>g xsv^ovvtag tj iQ&vtag tj q>dwovv-
tag bene cum iis comparari; qui in quartanis vel tertianis periodis
sint^ Söoi^g fUvtoi. fM^c xivd'og iviötipce fti^' ixidviUa ug ixöyvwg
i\ ^vfiög^ o^oi tolg i)yuciv<yv6i tä öAfucta xo^oatifiöiag i%üv6iv. lo
inil Sl 7ud xofitmv ain&v Svwi (Uv slöiv süXanoi vööoig, Ivioi
d' o9 etc.

Ubi yerba supra allata scripta fuerint^ elucet ex yerbis p. 419, 8 M.:
Stä dh tov MQcitov t&v Xoyix&v slxätmv aitilv siXiitp xal
Bidia(p^d(ft^ iyiBlff, i6

466 Oalenus de H. et Plat decr. lY 7 (152) p. 394 Mü. ex Posi- \
donio: Srt d' iv t^ W^9 fLaXdttetai tä xd&i]^ x&v at dd^ot ndvioöi
Toi) wxk6v Ti tcbtolg ysyovivMy xal 6 X(fii6t,%xog iv t^ SsvtiQp
X€qI xa^&v iuc(ftVQ€l^ fQihpayi/ Ads'

„ZfiTiicai b' dv TIC Kai ircpl xflc dv^ceuic Tf\c Xüittic, küjcio
T(v€Tai, YTÖT€pov b6ir\c Tivdc |Li€TaKivou|i^viic, fj iracuiv bia-
fA€vouciI^v, Kai bid t( toOt' icxai." (cf. p. 455, 2 M. -rfiv alxiav
dKoblbwciv, \)nkQ fjc 6 Xpikimroc iy ti|> beuT^ip ircpl iradt&v diropeiv
i)\ioK6fr\uy).

„AoK€i bi \ioi f) ji^v ToiauTTi bö£a biaiii^veiv, Sri KaKÖv
aÜTÖ, ö bf| irdpecTiv, i^xpoviloiiiv^c b' dviccdai f| cucToXfj
Kat, die oTfiai, f| in\ Tf|v cucToXf|v öpjiii. Tuxdv bk Kai tau-
T11C biafievouciic, oux tunraKouceTai rd iir\c, bid iroidv dXXtiv
iiriTivoii^viiv bidOeciv dcuXXÖTicxov toutujv tivo^^vujv. ou- m
Tui xdp Kai KXaiovTCC irauovTai Kai \ii\ ßouXöfiCvoi KXaieiv
KXaiouciv, öxav [ixf\] 6|Lioiac xdc 9avTaciac rd tüiiTOK€i|i€va
iroi^ Kai ivicTTiTai ti f\ \xr\biy. 8v ipdirov ydp fi Opi^vuiv iraCcic
Ttvctai Kai KXauO^wv, roiaOra cöXotov Kai iix' iK€(vu)v cuv-
TUTx6v€iv, iv xaic dpxaic judXXov xiöv irpaTjidTuiv kivoüvtuiv, ss
KaOdnep dirl xiBv xöv t^Xujxa kivouvxuiv xivecOai fq)Tiv, Kai
xd ö^oia xouxoic"

St$ fikv ofyif t^ X9^9 xaiiBtai tä xddujj xccitoi ti^g döirjg duc-

14 «M)y sc. ti^v vSjg ipvxfj^ v6aop. icLp. 426, SM. iv t^ n^Atoi m^l na-
4^&v. 80 iicv%X6yt^ov (i. e. äevU.) Harn, mide dvaX6yt<fr6v apogr. 32 fiij
■eolnsit Müller. SS malim na^b Stv (pro xal). 34 TtXavd'ft&v Mü., nXavI^iiol libri.

Digitized by

Google

118 DE AFFECTIBU8.

(isvovöris^ ciiftbg 6 X^fiömnog biioloyst' diä tiva fiivtoi tipf altCav
tovxo ylvstat^ dvöXöyvörov slvai ipriöiv, bW l^ijff hsQa xccQaxXfiöiag
yivdiLSva yffiipBi^ %€(fl &v oid* ait&v driXav6ti tiiv alxiav ixayydX-
kstai yivAöxsiv, 6i> d* ofct XeXiiö^ai rö S^ot5ft«vov, &v

6 6(ioXoyii6yg iyvostv tiiv alxiav, xaixoi x6 ys 6vvi%ov SAijv xifv XQay-
(uctsiav xif^v XB xSnf koycxSnf tv^ri(idx<ov xal xijv ^BQOstBvxixiiv xStv
na^&v o'bSlv &XXo iöxiv^ tj xb xäg alxCag ilBVQBtv^ 6g>' &v yCvBxai xb
xal «a^Bxai xi xd^. oGxm yäQ &v ng, oliuci^ xal xifv yivBövv oA-
x&v xcaXiiöBU xal yBvofidvag xai>6(a dwifj^Bifj. öwavaiQBtö^at yä(f

10 BÜXoyov olfiat xalg alxlaig xdg xb yBvdöBcg xal xäg rrndQ^Big x&v
jtQayiidtmv. xa^d xoi xal iseoQBlg Tcaxä xb jibqI x&v %a%Siv ßtßXlov
XV ocal yodtlfiu xowihov fllitv^ ^ %(f06i%ovxBg xbv vovv xioX'ööoiiiv xb
x&v Tca^&v ixMxov yivBöd'av xal yBvöfiBvov laööfu^a etc.

Contra verba Ghiysippi supra prolata pugnat Posidonius apud

15 Oalenmn L L p. 163. 154. p. 400 M. Iterum laudantur yerba xvxbv
dl — not% yerbo ft^ ante bfioiag omisso.

467 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 7 (152) p. 397 Mü. de Posi-
donio: XQOöxQijxat (f Big xovxo (sc. inb dv(M>v xal iicidviiiag yCyvB-
ö^av xä xd^) (id(fxv(ft xal aixdi t{3 X(fv6iitnq} xaxä xb öbvxbqov

so TtBQl x&v xa^&v &di rnog yffdtpovxv

„TTcpl hk xf^c XuTTiic [xal] übe öv ^|LiirXiic6^VT€C tivfcc öfioiuic
q>aivovTai dq>(cTac6ai, xaOdtrep xal in\ 'AxtXX^uic raOTa X^-
T€i ö TToiiiTf|c TT€v6o0vToc xdv TTdxpoxXov (*541. iß514)
'AXX* 8t€ bf| xXaiujv xe xuXivböfACVöc x' ^xop^cOr),

s6 Ktti ol dnö TTpairtbuiv fiXO'fjLiepoc i^b* dird T^iuiv,

^ttI xd irapaxaXetv Apiiiiice xdv TTpiajiov, xf|v xfic Xuttiic dXo-
Tiav aöxif» iropicxdc."

cTx^ iq)€Ef\c ^m<p^p€i xal xoOxa*

„KaB* 8v XÖTOV oöx fiv dK^Xiricai xic oöxujc xwv irpaTjüd-

wxiwv ^TXPOVi£o|Li^vuiv, xol xf\c Tro0Tixixf\c 9X€TM0vf)c dvi€|Li^viic,
xdv XÖTOV Trap€icbu6fA€vov xal otovel x^P<xv XafAßdvovxa
irapicxdvai xf|v xoO irdOouc dXoTlov."

ivaqy&g y&Q iv xoikoig 6 XQiiffixxog bfioXoyBt^ xijv xb xa&tjxi-
xijv ipXByfuyviiv ävüe^ai icaxä xbv %q6vov^ ixi x^g {rnoXi^ifBAg xb xal

S6 dö^ijg iiBVO^rjgj iiixijtXaöd'ai xb x&v xad^vx&v xiv^6Bmv xoi)g ivd-QA-
^ovgj ocal ätä xovxo nai>Xdv xvva Xanßdvovxog rot) xdd'ovg xal fi6v-
Xdöavxogj xbv Xöyov hciTCQaxiöXBQOv yivBö^ai. xavxa yäq dXrft^ ^iv
iöxiVj BtxBQ xcvä xccl äXXoy (idxBxai dh xalg imo^iöBöiv e^oO, xa^dxBQ
xal xä i%MpB(f6fUva xövSb xbv xfAnov Ixovxa.

21 xal secluBit Müller.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFPEcrrous. 119

„A^T€Tai bk xal roiaOta clc Tf|v |i€TaßoXf|v xdiv TroOiöv
(d 103)

XatlllTlpÖC bk KÖpOC CTUT€pOlO TÖOlO.

Kai ?Ti tä ToioOta elcTÖKOtä xfjv Xiiiriiv dTUJT6v(Eur.fr.576N}

TOIC bk buCTUXOOci TTUIC 6

Tcptrvdv rö xXaöcai KdirobupacOai xuxoc.
Koi in TOÜTuiv i(p€if\c {d 113?)

*Qc <pdTO' Toici bk irociv u<p'tfA€pov t5pc€ töoio.
xai- (Eur. EL 125. 126)

Tdv oÖTÖv dv^T€ip€ TÖov, &yaye iroXubaKpuv diib6va"io
iötc dl iiidlsi scdfMCoXla, xal &lXa toicdha xagic t&v noitit&v
a^Qotöac iMQtvQuc tov xal kiinrig xal daxQiianf xal xXav^ii&v xal
d-Qiivov xal vixrig xal tiiifjs xal xdvtan/ [te] t&v taoikmv ifiTtCala-
ö^ai tovg ivd'Qfixovg^ ig>* olg oidlv %ake%6v iöti övlloyC^ßö^ai, xi^v
alxCav^ dC fjv iv %^ XQ^vp icai&sxav iiiv tä xä&i]^ TCQOtst dh x&v 6q- i»
(i&v 6 X6yog, &g yäff itpUtcu xh na^xiachv tf^g irvx^g ohulmv xi-
v&v ÖQSxx&v^ oGxiDg 9cal xvyxavövxfov ain&v iyacücXaxaiy x&v X(y6xp
tiiv iavx&v xivr^ötv xa^iöxtiöiv^ Vfl^ ixQdvsi x^g iQiiilg rot) i^av
xal xad'* iavxiiv ^ysv i^ Zxi xaQijysxo, XTltima (a verbis Söxi Sh AfiiXai)
omnia Posidonio tribuenda arbitror. ao

468 Plutarchus de yirtute morali cp. 10 p. 449 d. loa xoCvw
xä &(iaQxijfiata xdvxa xal «döccg Xid'diuvot xäg &iucQxiagj sl iikv &lXji
xji xa(fOQ&6i xb äXfj^hg o^x iöxt otatQog iv x& xccq&vxv disXdyxs^v, iv
dl xotg scXaCoöi g>aivovxai xoindfj itagä xifv ivdQyevav ivi.0xdiuvoL xä
Xöyp. nav {ihf yä(f nddvg ifucQxia xat^ airayig iöxi. xal xäg 6 Av- is
x<y6iisvog 1\ g>oßiy6it^og rj ixidvi^&v d^Qxdvsi. iiBydXai dl x&v na-

dc&v dia^poQal xaxä xh (jtaXXov xal xb ^xxov bffibvxai

xavxa xoCwv xal xä xotavxa duexQovöfuvoi j^xäg ixixdöeig x&v
xa^&v xal xäg öfpodQÖxrjxag oü g>a6i ylyvBö^ai xaxä xi^v
XQiöiVy iv y xb &iiaQxrixix6vy dXXä xäg di^^sig xal xäg övöxo-tn
Xäg xal xäg diax'Aöscg slvai xäg xb itäXXov xal xb ^xxov x^
X6yp dfi^oft^va^."

p. 450b. ixctvo f ix xaöxov Xijxxiovy Zxi övyx^oqw^^ xal abxol
xf^g TCQÜfscDg hsQov elvai xb SXoyov^ xad' 3 ^aöt yCyvsö^ai. xb
xdd-og ög>od(f6xs(fov xal ^istiov^ iQCiovxsg XQbg xoUvo^uc xal xbu
^fia, xä äh XQdyfucxa Sidövxeg xotg ducq>iQ£iv xb xad^ixbv xal &Xo-
yov xov Xoyt^oiidviw xal Xifivovxog äxotpaivoiiivoig.

469 Galenus xegl t. t. ^ifvjflig ^ddh^ ed. Bas. I 351 K. p. 820. SUc

11 hti Comarins, tarad. hi. 18 ^f ifyotf A, (v^iio^ Hamilt. || tc seclu-
sit Müller. 34 nleloct libri, nd^BCi Beiske. 80 Siiisif Amyotus, Xi^tsig

libri. 82 i6Y<p libri, äJidfip Mez.

Digitized by

Google

120 DE APFECnBÜS.

Tol^o (seil. Posidonius) %ata yt t^ ntqi xd^ %aMv iti^^Mutuv ivavtu»'
xata ipQOvel X(kvchtJUo %al iv x^ nefi xi^g SuupOQ&g tc&v aqex&Vy noXlu (tiv
&v ehtt XQVütJtTtog iv toi^ layuf&g ^rjxoviiivotg iuqI xSiv na^ßbv x9^q ^^f^jr^g
[Uiirifdiuvog^ Ixi dh nXilm x&v iv xotg mgl ductpoQ&v xä>v a(f€x&v,

6 470 Philodemas X6(fl ÖQyiis CoL I (p. 17 Gomp.). il fiiv ovv

&gBTiiuc xotg ifiyovöi {idviyv^ äXlo di iirjdi fv xoiov6tv ij f ßa . , Aaigf
Büov iv T{3 xsqI xfjg 6(fyrjg %aL XQ'uöcnxog iv x(cii)i xb^qI) xa^&v
(d'€)Q(cc)xsv(ti)xm^ xiv iietQÜog löxato.

471 Galenus de H. et PUi decr. V 2 (158) p. 413 Mü. iXla^

10 vil ^Ut^ ^piflti ti^ töfog t&v Sxcatx&Vy Söxcq ovv xal liyovöiv^ oi
T^ ccinijv ivaXoyUxv dvm t^ ¥^Zd ^Q^S ^o 6&fia xccxd xs xä xddri
xal xä voöiiiuxta %aL tijv {yyUiav, At, GbJenns inqait, Chrysippus
ipse haue corporis et animi analogiam institoit xC 81 X(fv€iXxog iv
xp X£qI xad'&v ^^ix^ yQäg>Bi %avxl\

16 „OÖT€ T&P W€pl TÖ VOCOOV CUI^id iCTl TIC T^XVTl» flv TTpOC-

aTop€uoM€V laTpiKTJv, oöx» ^^ ^^^ w€pl Tfjv vocoOcav vux#|v
dcTi TIC T^xvTi» oÖT* dv T^ KOTd jn^poc Ocujpiqi T€ KOI OepaiTCiqi
b€i X€iiT€c6ai TauTTiv ^KcivTic biö Kai, KaOdTrep Tilp nepi tö
cibfittTa laTpilb KaO/JKei twv t€ cufißaivövTUJV aÖTOic KoBdiv ^v-
wTÖc eTvai, die eiubOaci toöto X^T€»v, koI Tflc ^KdcTUJ oUeiac
ecpaircioc, outui Ka\ Ttfi Tfjc vuxfjc laTpip itrißdXXci, d|Li90-
T^puiv TouToiv dvTÖc cTvoi, dic l\\ SpicTa Kttl 6ti outuic ?X€i,
fidOoi dv TIC Tflc TTpdc toOto dvaXoticcc napaTcOeiciic du* dp-
Xflc. f| tdp npdc TOÖTtt dvTiirapaTeivouca oIk€i6tiic irapacTrj-

S6 C€l, die oTojLiai, KOI Tf|V TÄV 6€paiT€lUIV Ö^OlÖTTlTtt, Kttl llX Tf|V

dfAq)OT^puiv Toiv laTpeidiv npdc dXXrjXac dvaXoTictv/'

Zxi fihv oiv ivaXayütv xivä ßovXavxm elvcu x&v iv t{| i^XV
xotg xaxä xb ö&fuc, drlXov olfuCL ysyovivai^y ocal oi fiövov ys dUc xijg
XQoyeyQainiivi^g fiiösag^ iXXa xtA 8C &v iq>Blif^g yffd^Bi^ xövds xbv
woxQÖxov ix&inoDV"

„KaOdnep ydp koi inl toO cdi^aToc OcuipeiTai Icxöc T€
Kttl dcO^veia, cuTOvio Kai dTovia [koi tövoc], irpdc hk toütoic
urUid t€ ko\ vöcoc, €Ü€Eia T6 Ka\ KOxeEio," koI TdXXo öco toü-
toic dEf^C KOTOX^TCl TTdOn T€ Kttl d^^a)CTri|iOTa KOI VOCTJlLlOTa, „KttTd
S6TÖV OÖTÖV, 9IICI, TpÖTTOV dvdXOTOV TlVa TTOCl TOUTOIC KOl ^V
HIUX^ XOTIK^ CUVlCTttTOl T€ Ko\ övo^dZeTOi."

ele* iW\c dmq)^puiv q)nciv ,/Qc oioinoi, dird ttic toiouttic dva-
XoTictc T€ KOl 6|lioi6tiitoc koi Tf\c iv auToTc CUVUlVUjLlioC T€T€-
VTm^viic. Koi tdp Kol KOTd Miuxi^v Tivoc X^TOfiCV icxüeiv koi

8 iv flcripti, o^ ed. 6 fortaase ^ |3a(t)a, itg, 37 xivct Comarhu, li.

twlg. 83 seclosit Müller. 85 iLvdloyd Müller.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECTIBU8. 121

äcO€V€iv KOI €Üt6vouc Kol drövouc eTvai, ko\ ^ti voceTv Kai

ÖTloivClV, OÖTUI TTUJC KOl TOO irdOoUC Kttl TOO KOT* aÖTf|V d^-
^UiCTlfjfAOTOC XeTOji^VOU KOl TWV TOÜTOIC TTOpOTrXllCliüV."

Eis yerbis dicit Galenus Chrysippum analogiam statuisse quae
inter synonymas et corporis et animi condiciones intercedat: ^^xalb
yäQ toüvoiiu xal thv Xöyov ait&v slvai tbv aitövy st ys di)

övvAvvfid <pfjöi,v i)irA(f%Biv aitd.^ 3rt ftiv ovv XffixBixai,

%^ X(fVff(xxq} ivDcloyiav Sbtaöav S^r^aUf^al ts xal ^XävtBvv^ ix
t(y&tayif if^kov. bI dl ixixBi(yij6ag aötb xoi^tv^ oi tvyxdvBi, tov
XQOtB^dvtog^ oix inoötatiov iötl rifg 6[iot6tfjtogj iXXä (416 Mü.) tf] lo
SidaaxaXüf lUfiXtioVy Ag oix dXrj^Bt. toiHo d* oidhv ijvtov ocinäi
xal xatä tbv iq>Bi9ig vndQ%Bv Xöyov Snavxa tbv iv t^ xbqI xad'&v
il&ixp. y(fdipBi yoi>v Söb'

„Aiö Kol Kord rpöiTov irpof^KTOi Ziivuivi Xötoc. f| bk Tf)c
i|iuxi)c vöcoc 6|ioiOTdTTi ^cxl t^ toO cidfioroc dKOTocrociqi. is
X^T^TOi bk €tvai cibfiaTOC vöcoc i\ dcuinfiCTpio rdiv ^v oötiD^
OepiioO Kol Miuxpoö, lr\pov koI tjiTpoö."

Kai MET' ÖXiTO-

,/H b'ty Tf3(t ciöjiaTi äticia euKpocto Tic koI cumnerpfo töv
b' elpii^^vuiv." so

Kol TtdXiv i<p€Ef)c*

„Otfioi Tdp ctvoi cöeSiov cib^OToc t^v dpicxTiv tuiv [StiO^v-
Tuiv €ÖKpac(av."

Kol irdXiv i<p€Ef)c*

„A^TCTOi bi Kol toOto ouk diro rpöirou iirl toO cui^aotoc, ts
biÖTi f| ly Oepiioic koI i|iuxpoic koI ÖTpoic koI Eiipoic tcvo^a^vti
cu|i|Li€Tp(o f\ dcu|Li|i€Tpia icTlv uTi€»a f| vöcoc, f| b^ iv veupoic
cufAfA€Tpia fj dcu^fiCTpio icxucfj dcO^veio koI euTOvio f| drovio,
f| b' iv Totc fidXeci cu|i|i€Tpia f\ dcu|LifA€Tpio KdXXoc fj oTcxoc."

Sequentibus G. multis yerbis probare studet, Chrysippum dicereio
nequivisse: tivarv iötl iiOQiav ^ rffg iroxfig iyiBia övii(iBt(fia xal vööog
ioviifutQia,

471a Galenus de H. et Plai decr. V 2 (160) p. 420 M. xaltoi,
yqdtpBv y^ i^>Bl^g &v 6Xtyav ifmQoöd'BV aitov stoQB^diifjv (ijöBtov hdl.

„Aiö Kol KoXfi {^ oicxpd ^ux^ dvdXoTOv ^TiOrjceroi koto m
cu^^€Tp(av T^ Tivo Kol äcumucTpiov Toiiiivöd Tivaiv inepuiv."

tlva S* iötl tavta tä tilg irvxfjg fiÖQUC^ (lij dwdfiBvog bI-

%Blv^ &g &v iv ivl fidi^, t^ Xayiötix^^ xal tiiv iyyCBiav ainf^g xal
tijfif vööav xal tb xdXXog xtA tb al6%og tt^iiisvog^ dvayxd^Btai nBf^i-

11 ai%^ Müller, a^f codd. SO 9' elffrifiivnv Müller diffiftifk. codd.

/Google

Digitized by ^

122 DE AFFECnBÜS.

xUxeiv TB tbv Xöyov xaX r&v ivsQyn&v aitHg iog iisq&v {kvr^fkovBVBiv.
i9>€|^g yovv olg xaQsd'diirjv &Sl yQdtpsi*

„"EcTi bk Tflc vuxfic li^pni ö»*JE»v 6 ^v aöx^ Xötoc cuv-
^CTiiK€ Kol f| iv oÖTtü bidOccic. Koi ?CTi KaXf|>,{^ aicxpä M'wxfl

SKarä TÖ f|T€|LlOVlKÖV jiöpiovj fXOV OÖTOIC f\ OÖTWJC KOT& TOUC

olxeiouc jLiepicfAOUc."

nolovq oUslcvg iiSQcöiiovg^ & X(fi6i,itKB^ %Q06yQ<hiiag i^>B^^g iataX-
kd^stg fifucg XQayfukmv. &kX^ o&r' ivtccv^a nQOösyQcc^ag^ aOt* iv &Xkm
tivl t&v ösavto^ ßtßXÜDV^ iXX' &6xaQ oim iv toikp tb xäv xvQog
loitxdQxov t^g xbqI t&v %a%&v stQayiiatsCag^ ixox(OQBtg xb icotQaxQrjfia
tilg 8ida6xaXCag ainov xal fM^xt^i^ct^ xov Xöyav iv totg ov stQOöi^xovöi,
äiov ixiiiBtva^ tucX ÖBtiai^ tCva noti iötc tä iiÖQia tov Xoyiötixov

'^^g ifvxHg. ""

472 Oalenus de H. et Plat. decr. Y 3 (161) p. 425 Mü. Ana-

16 logiam, quam inter corporis et animi condiciones intercedere iudicat;
demoDstrare Chrysippus non potnit iiBtä tov xal övyxBlv sig tavtbv
tijv #' iyiBiav rrjg in)xflg occcl tb xdXXog. inl fiiv yäg tov öaiicttog
&XQiß&g ainä ditogtöatOj riiv fiiv iyCBtav iv tfj t&v ötoix^i^'^
övfjLfiBtqCff ^iiiBvog^ tb dl xiXXog iv tfj t&v iioQimv. idiiXtoöB

so yä(f öa(p&g toirto dcct trjg nQoyByQaiifiivfig iXCyov Iiixqoö^bv ^öBcog^
iv ^ xijfv fikv iy^Bucv tov öa^uctog iv d'BQfiotg xal ifVXQOtg xal ^Qolg
oud iyQotg övfkiiBtfiav Blval ^6tv^ EbtBQ dii ötoixBta dffXov&ti t&v
öafuitahf i&tiv^ tb dl ocäXXog oix iv t^ t&v 6tot%BCayv^ iXX* iv t^
t&v (lOQÜov övfiiiBtQc^ öwCötaö^ai voiiliBi etc.

16 p. 427 M. xccTÄ yä(f toitg olxBlovg rot) X6yov iiBQiöiioifg
xaXijv rj alöxQ^v fg>ri6B yCyvBö^ai ^vj[ijv. iyudvovöa d* ^ vo-
öovöa x&g &v yivoito^ nccfiXutBv^ Big taiycbv olfuu &vyxdo)v &^(o,
xal [lil dwAyLBvog iacifiß&g tB xal hQi6(Uv(og iml(f airc&v &ao-
(pi^aa^at.

30 478 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (147) p. 376 Mü. Vti S'
6 X^öuinog oix &xal^ 1j dig^ iXXä xdw xoXXdxig ainbg bfioXoyBl^
diivcciiiv rti/a BtiQav Blvai t^g Xoy^xijg iv talg irvxatg t&v iv^QAiuov
altCav t&v xa%&v^ ivBötiv iifilv ix t&v toioikmv xata(iad'Btv, iv olg

3 Ubi haec verba itenun afferontor (p. 421, 16 Mü.) post di additar ys.
10 itxoxm(fi/i6Big libri, corr. Mü. 24 Seqnentia: da%t4XovnQbe dcnnvXov SriXov6ri
xal fSv\iatdvx(ov ainmv nif6g t€ (istandQnLOV xal xagjtdv^ xal tovrav JtQÖg nfjxvv,
xal ni^xemg ngbg ßgaxiova, xal ytdvtmv ngbg ndvta, xctd'catSQ iv t^ noUndUtov
%ap6vi yiygaittm. ndcag yäg i%StSd^ag ijiUig iv ixslvm tqt övyygdfuuctt tag evpk-
fietgUcg to^ a^iuttog 6 IloXvxXsttogy igya xhv X6yov iß^ßaüoCB^ druuovgyi^ag
iLvdgtdvta xava xa toO X6yov ngoistdynataj xal xal^tfa; &ii xal a^bv tbv dv-
dgidvtcc, xa^nsg xal tb e^yygccmuc^ %€cv6va ipsa quoque ex Chiys. desomp-
sisse Oalenum verisimile.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECTIBÜ8. 123

aitiätai t(bv XQattofiivfov oi>x ÖQ^&g ixovlav xb xal iö^d-
VBiav t^g i^vxfjs' oCta yäg aitäg övofic^^^t, xa^dxBQ ys xal
tivavtCa th fiiv aitovCuv th if iöxiiv. Söa yicQ oinc ÖQd'Ag
XQittovöiv Svd'Qioicoi^ tä idv Big ^ox&rjQäv hqCöiv iva(pi(fBi^ tä d'
elg itovücv xal iö^ivBi^av t^g iroxi^g^ &6%bq ys xal &v xaro^doi)- 6
öiv 1} df^ij XQ^öig i^rjysttai [iBtä tilg xarä ti^v ifvx^iv ^'i-
toviag. älXä touy&tmvy &6itBQ ^ XQiöt^g igyov i6tl tijg Xoyixilg dv-
vdiumgj oOtmg 1} sitovüt ^Afvq xb xal iQBtil dwAfumg Bxiffog nagä
tijv XoyixiiVj fjv aitbg 6 Xifööixxog dvoi^diBi tövov^ ä^Cöxa-
ö^ai xi ^fiöiv iöxiv Zxb x&v ÖQ^&g iyvaö^ivav 4f^rv, iv- 10
dövxog xoi> xövov xiig i^vx^g xal fi^ itaQagiBCvavxog i<og
icavxhg ii^iid* i^vxtiQBXiiöavxog xolg xo^ X6yov XQoöxdyfiaöiv^
ivagy&g iv xotg xouyöxot^ ivdButfirifiBvog^ oliv xl xb xdd'og iöxtv,
fjdri di Tial ^6iv oAxw xiva xoQayQd^iOj xbqI xoykmv ixdidd6xav6ccv.
iöxi 8* ix xov xbqI xa^&v i}^txot). ib

„"Eti bk Kai KOTä Toöx'tcuic o\ tn\ toO C(I»fAaToc X^tovtoi
TÖvoi drovoi xal €Ötovoi etvai Kard tö veupuibec, Tip buvacOai
f^äc f\ dbuvateiv tv toic b\ä toütujv ^irireXoufA^voic Ipjoxc,
Kol ö iv T^ M'ux^ TÖvoc X^TCtai, die cöxovta Kai dtovio."

Kai i(p€iS\c' M

/Qcirep f&p ly bpöfiifi Kai dvO^Eei rivdc xal toic irapa-
irXT)cioic fibr\, & bid tuiv vcOpuiv ivepTcTrai, fcTi Tic iirire-
XccTiKfi xaTdcTacic koI dvboTiK/j, toiv veiipuiv irpocKXeXufiivuiv
Kai dvci^i^vuiv, dvaXÖTuic xal iirl Miuxfic Ictx toioOto V€u-
pu»b€C, KaO' 8 Kai xard fA€Taq>opdv dveupouc Tivdc XiT0|bi€Vt5
Kai veOpa fx^iv."

eTe' iifi/c ÖT]TouM€voc aurd toOto xdbc TP^9€r

,/0 \ikv beifiuiv iiriTivofi^vuiv d9icTaTai, ö bi K^pbouc i^
ZTifiiac <p€pOM^VTic iEeXuOT] Kai iv^bujKev, 6 bi xaO' Srepa toi-
aOxa oÖK öXita. {xacTov tdp tuiv toioutoiv Tp^ircTai t€ Kalao
bouXouTai fijific, die ivbibövTac aÖTOic xal q>(Xouc xal tröXcic
Trpobibövai, xal auToOc elc iroXXdc xal dcxi^MOvac TrpdSeic
iiribibövai, t{)c irpöc 6dT€pa <popäc ixXuOelcTic. oToc cicftxTai
Kai Tifi Eöpiiribi} ö MeviXaoc* ciracdfA€Voc tdp Tf|v judxaipav
q>^p€Tai iirl Tf|v *EX^viiv die dvaiprjcuiv, Ibuiv bk Kai xaTa- ss
irXaTclc elc tö xdXXoc iE^ßaXe t^v fidxaipav, oöbi TauTTic
Iti buvdjievoc KpaTciv, Ka0d Kai f| diriirXiiEic aÖTTi elpiiKcv
aÖTUj- (Eur. Andr. 629. 630)

7 conicio telvw. 12 /ifti]^' Mü., li. fifff'. 19 &f deletMü. 21 dp^/i^
MtL, li. tQ6ittp. n tols n—oig Mü., U. tAw % — aiv. 31 tplltiv^ Com., noXloh^
MA. 88 di£v«^ Bcripsi, ^^oir^ librL 87 verba coxropta. Ham. aMi.

Digitized by

Google

124 DE AFFECTIBÜ8.

cu b' ibc dc€Tb€c lioCTÖv [^KCiVTic] dKßoXujv Eiq)OC
q>iXTi|Li' db^Eui, TtpobÖTiv aUdXXujv küvo."
p. 380 Mü. öOev Kai aüröc 6 XpuciiTTroc im^pi^wv ipü'
„Aid irdvTuiv täv q)auXuiv oötui irpaTTÖvriuv dirocTati-
5 Küjc Kai dvboTiKoic KaT& TToXX&c aitiac, dcOevdic Ka\ kokuic
^Kacra TrpdTteiv fiv X^toivto."

De yerbifl ^^Kotä noXkäg ahlaq^ dispatat Gkdenus: Utinam mul-
tas illas Chr. caasas protnlisset: bI yd(f ttg iCQo6i%oi thv vovv^ aidhv
oütfos sbif^öBi 6vvi%ov tijv xbqI t(bv %aJ&&v nQayfuxtsücv^ xccl [id-
10 Xiöta t^v ^BQaxcvriKijv^ iv ^ roChr' iyQoifBv^ &gtb ndaag yv&vat
tag aixCag^ iqy &v iitox<OQOvöi t&v i^ igx^g XQiöBmv ol xatä xäd'og
TL XQdttowBg, 6 di ys toffa&tov ÖBt övfutdöag ixQiß&g ixditdöxBLV^
&6x' oiS* ainiiv tce&criv f^g iid(ivriTat vvv i8if^k(o6B öaip&g.

Verans quosdam Medeae Euripidis attolisse Ghrys. in hoc libro
16 G. testatur p. 382 Mü.: i^ di ys Mijdsw fiiaö^Btöa «Qbg rot) dv^iov^
ytB(fl ^g %aX wbtf^g oinc ol9 Zxiog 6 X^'iöL'xnog <yöx aiö^dvatM xad''
iavtov t&v EiQtxidov fiBfivriiiivog in&v (Eur. Med. 1078. 1079)
Kai fiavd'dvio iisv^ ola d(fäv ^XXm xcacä^
Ovfibg dh XQsCööayu t&v i(i&v ßiwXsv^dtfov.
so Gnius rei exemplum hos yersns attulerit Chr., ex Gkleni loco

non patet

— 474 Origenes contra Celram I 64 Vol. I p. 117,16 Kö. (p. 379

Delame). Tcal tavta i* &v xqofS^Bhfv tolg XByofUvoig Zti Xg'öövot-

xog iv tp xbqI na^(bv ^BQanBvtvx^ XBiQätai {ml(f tov xccraötst-

n Xav t& iv ävd-QAxoig xd^ t&v iwx&Vj ^lij XQOöxoiriödfiBvog xotov

tb tilg iXf/d'siag iötl d&yiicc^ d'SQOStBiiBiv xatä tag SiaipÖQOvg al^iöBi^g

tfybg iv totg nd^B6L nfoxatBiXrifiiiivovgy xal fprfiiv Stt x&v ijSov^

tiXog ^, ainaöl ^SifoxBVtiov tä icd^' x&v tQta yivtj t&v dyoMbv^

o'bdhf fffttov xal xatä tbv X6yov tavtov t&v TCad'&v o&tmg äxaXXaX'

80 tiov to^g ivBxofiivfwg aiftotg.

Cf. Vm 61 Vol. n p. 266, 18 Kö. (p. 779 DeL). iXXä fp^Xav^Qm-
TtötBQOv oliMCL KiXöov XQiiöinxov scBXoifpcivai iv t^ xbqI jca^&v
^BQanBvtix^^ ßovXöfUvov ^BQaxsi^öai tä nd&i] &g xataxBiyovta
xal ivoxXoihna tijv ivd'fCMttvriv i^x^^ nQorjyoviiivag (iiv totg So-
35 xoi>6iv ain^ iyUö^ Xöyoig^ ievtiQ(og dh xal tQitmg x&v totg fiii
dgiöxavöi t&v doyiukmv'

„Kfiv Tdp Tpia, <pnciv, ^ t^vti'twv dtaOÄv, koi oötui 9€pa-
TTCUT^OV Td TTdeii' oö 7r€pi6pTaZ;6|Li€VOV dv Ttp Kaipuj Tf\c q)X€T-

6 X4yoLvto Mfi., li. Uyoito. 26 tb ^ Del., Tt ceteri. 39 %al EH, om.
ccteri.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECTIBU8. 125

^ovf\c Toiv TtaGÄv TÖ TtpoKOTaXaßöv bÖTMa töv und toO Trd-
eouc ivoxXoujLievov \xi\ ttuic t§ dKoipuj TT€p\ Tf|v dvoTpoirf|v
TÄv irpoKOToXaßövTuiV Tf|V M^ux^v boTjüdTUJV cxoX^ f| ^TX^i-
poOca OepaiTcia iropair6XTiTOi." 4)tici hk ön „kSv fjbovfi ^ rd
dtoOöv Kai toOto q>pov^ 6 und toO TrdOouc KpaToüficvoc* ou- 6
biy fJTTOV auTijp ßotiBiiT^ov ko\ irapabeiKT^ov, 8ti koI toTc
f|bovf|v TdToOdv Kol tAoc tiBc^^voic dvo|ioXoTOU|Li€v6v icti
Tiäv irdBoc"

475 Oalenus de H. et Plat. decr. lY 6 (149) p. 383 Mü. X(ftj'
ötxnog d* oiks tilg iv roTkotg ivavtidnfsog aUf^dvBtai xal iivQla hsQa lo
yQdtpBi Totatrro, xcc^dnsQ insidoiv ^yji'

„"EcTi b\ djc oTiioi, KoivÖTOTOv f| dXoTOC aÖTTi 90pd Kai
diTCCTpa^fi^VTi TÖV XÖTOV, KaO' 8 Kai Oufii^ (pa^iiv Tivac q>^-
pecGat"

Kai irdXiv* is

„Aiö Kai tnX Tuivbe rwv ijUTraGdiv die trepl dHecxtiKÖTOJV
^XO|i€v Kai die TTpöc iTapTiXXaxÖTac noiou^eOa töv Xötov Kai
ou TTap* dauTOic oöb* iy dauToTc ÖVTac"

Kai d<peSf\c bk TtdXiv ÖiiToiV^voc auTd TauTa*

,/H bk irapaXXat^ t^TveTai Kai f) ii auToC dvaxuipricic oO so
kct' dXXo Ti f\ Tf|v Toö XÖTOu d7rocTpoq)Tiv, die 7rpo€iiTO|Li€v."

iavtolg oid' iv iavtolg slvai^' xal ytdvd^' Söa xotavta^ tpavBQ&g
(ui^ftvQsl tm XQiöBig slvai tä xd&i] xiv rg Xoyix^ iwd^Bv zf^g iruxfig
öwiötaöd'iu^ ouxd'dxsQ xal tä oßtag Ixovta' n

„Aiö Kai TOtauTac fcTiv dKoCcai 9a)vdc inl re tuüv dpuiv-
Tuiv Kai Tujv dXXuic c<pöbpa £iti6u|liouvtuiv, Kai iirl toiv öpTi-
ZojLi^vuiv, ÖTi T€ Tip Oufitji O^Xouci x^^P^^iccOai Kai t&v auTOtJC
€Tt' d|Li€ivov €!t€ }xi\ Kai jniibiv X^T€iv auTOic Kai die toOto ^k
iravTÖc T€ Tpöirou ironiT^ov, Kai €i biajuapTdvouct Kai ei so
dcufAq>opöv dcTiv aÖToic"

Tcal y&Q xal t& o^mg i)%h tov X(fv6l%n<nx iBydfUva fetc.

'6^0ia äh zolg XQoysyQa^^dvovg xal tä oOtmg i)xb tov X(fv6mnav
liyöfisva^ xa^dxBQ IxBi xal tdSB'

„Ofac jLidXicTa q>opdc Kai ol ^pdifAevot <S;EioOci npöc iav- ss

TOUC ?X^lV TOUC ipaCTdc, dTTCpiCKCTTTÖTepOV K<xl fiveu ^TTlCTpO-

<pf^c XoTiKflc IcTa^i^vouc, Kai in toO TrapaivoOvToc Xötou
auToic öitipßaTiKOuc ÖVTac, ^äXXov b' odb* öXuic uTroinovnTi-

KOUC dKO0ca( TIVOC TOIOUTOU."

8 üxoXjl P, 9%iiX4^ A. 22 %6 Mü., li. tn 24 immo ävxi\iLa^vi^%l.

/Google

Digitized by ^

126 DE AFPECHBÜS.

Kai yäq xä toiccOta Tcivxa x^ 9aiM^ dö£g \iM(fxvQBl^ xa^ibuQ
xal xä iq>Biflg ceöx&v xdds'

„OuTuic T€ iLiaxpäv dir^xouciv dird toO Xötou, die Äv dKoO-
cai f\ irpoc^x^^v rivl TOiouTip, (bcie ^x\bk td roiaOra dito xpö-
6Trou ixei T* oÖTOic X^T€c8or
(Eiir.fr.341N) Küirpic ydp oöbt vouGeTouin^vii xaXqt"
""Av Tdp ßidZq, fiäXXov ^VTCivciv q>iX€t.

(Eiir.fr.668N) Nou0€toüm€Voc b' «pujc

MäXXov TTi^ei."

10 Kai yä(f xal xaiha xal xä i^peiflg Xsyöiuva x^ nakauji fut^fxVQSl

ddyfucxi X€(fl xflg x&v %aJ&&v yaviöBmg' l^^t d* oiktog'

»»''Oti b* AcTTcp dxaipov ^iriTi|iiiTf|v xal ouk inxfy\b}xova
TOic Tivo^i^voic tv Tif> ipdv dnoKXfvouci töv Xötov, Ka6diT€p
dvOpuiKOV dKaipuiC boKoOvTa vouOeTCiv, f)v(Ka bf\ xal ot Oeol
isboKoCciv aÖToic d<pUvai diriopKCiv."

KOl llX Xd TOUTUIV i&\C'

„"Eti fidXXov <fiv> dHciTi, 9T)c(v, aÖTOic xö iiridv noiciv
dKoXouOoCci Tfji dTn6u|ii<)L''

476 GalenoB de H. et Plat dogm. lY 4 (141) p. 356 Mü. dicit

M y^&Xoyog^' Yocem adhiberi aut de &ts(fiiöBi aut de xaxAöBi xov X6yov.
ällo i% x(fhov fj xal vil ^la xix€C(fxovj &g oixoi (Ghrysippi sc secta-
tores) ßidiovx€U^ örjiuuvöiuvov oim Söxtv iv i^st xolg ''ElXijöiVy S
i^fiystö^ai^ xijv (p<ovijv ixayyikXovxat,, drikol d\ xoino xal aixbg 6
X(f^txxog iv xfids x^ (ijöei..

n »>Aid xaV oök dird xpönou X^x^Tai uirö xivujv xd xf\c i|iu-
Xfic irdOoc €Tvai xiviicic irapd 9uciv, die ^ttI q>ößou ^x^^ ^^^
dYTiOufiiac Kai xdiv öjLioiuiv. irficai tdp a\ xoiaCxai Kiviiceic
x€ xal xaxacxdceic direiOeic x€ xi|> XÖTip cici xal diT€Cxpa|i-
\xivax. xa0* 8 xol dXötuic <pa|iiv 9^p€c6ai xouc xoioüxouc,

sooöx oTov xaxuüc iv xip biaXotiZecOai, die dv xic cliroi xaxd
xd ixew ivovxiuic irpdc xö cöXötuic, dXXd xaxd xf|V xoO X6-
Tou diTOCxpoq)Tiv."

Unde haec sompta sint^ ex sequentibuB apparet p. 358 Mü. i}g efya
XQ^^iisd-a X6yf) xtd xax ccin^ (bc. xiiv roi) xä^ovg xlvri6i,v\ tröx öq-

»^&g ö X(y66iX9Cog shuv^ iv xb x^ XQ&xq^ %bqI scad'&Vj yfiixl difj"
lucifxtiiUvmg (piQBxai xal itaQidmv xi xaxä xbv Xöyovy iklC ixBöxQafk-
^ivag XB xal ixBi&&g ain^^ xal ndUv iv t{3 ^BQaxBvxix^^ x&v
xa^&v aixä di) xaika xä 6fuxQ^ xqöö^bv fioi naifaysy^fccm^iva diä

6 ita Harn., vroOgo 9xbip. 16 ante 4ivl%a haec verba traneponit Mü.
17 iStv poit lUÜiXoif add. Mü.; fort, i^tpul ipecöip ct^otg. 22 ot pro 8 Mü.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECTTOUS. 127

tilg ^ösmgy hf i tb (ihv ivavtüog t^ siXöyiDg Xay6iuvov SXoyov oix
iq>ttffiuv etc. — — ixMpiQiov y<n>v ^6lv'

„OTai Kai dxpaTCic at roiaOrai xaTacTdceic eiciv, die dv
oö KparouvTuiv dauxöv, dXX' £K9€po|i^vuiv, xaGdirep ot t^

TÖVtp Tp^XOVTCC irpOC€Kq>^pOVTai, OÖ KpOTOOVTCC Tfic TOiaUTTlCS

Kivi^c€U)c ot hk KaT& TÖv XÖTov Kivoujievoi die fiv f)T€|LlÖVa
Kol TOÜTi|i oloxlCoviec, kSv öiroiocoOv ij, KpaToCciv Rtoi
äiraOeic eici] tt^c Toiaiiriic Kiv^ceuic xal ruiv xar" aÖTf|v
öpjiaiv"

Paucifl interpositis quibus probat verbis xStv ixoio6<n>v ^ Chry- lo
Bippum discrimen illnd significare; quod inter scd^og et &iui(ftri(ia
intercedat^ GaL eundem Ghiisippi locum iterum adfert^ sed ultimis
yerbis paullulum mutatis et additis qnibnsdam:

,,KpaToOci TÄv Kiv^jceuiv xal ruiv xat* aördc öp^wv, &ct€
TTCicOfivai, ^dv iT€p £vb€ixviiiiTai aÖTÖc, TrapairXriciuic toTc i»
TrepiTtaToOciv."

oux dpx€c8€lc bi. TOUTOic Im^pipex'

„Aiö xol a\ oÖTuic dXoTOi xivi^ceic ndOii t€ X^TOVxai xol
iTopd q)uciv etvoi, &t' dxßaivoucai Tf|v Xotixfjv cöcxaciv."

ibidem cp. 6 (143) p. 364 Mü. oi i^övor xoCwv ot &XXoiy iXXä so
%ul 6 X(fiiöixxog ccitbg iv totg xsqI xa^&v tftßyyfdiifiaöiv ix* oida-
[iväg 6(fiUf^i ßsßaüog ddli}^, iXX* &£l öaXsiisi xad'ixsQ iv xkiidakPi.
xal y&Q xal %<iDffig X6yov xavxhg yCyvsöd'cU ffyqöi tä xd&rij xal ai^ig
tilg Xoyixilg slvai, dvvdiumg ^ötn/jg^ &6ts diA taOto ii^rjdh iv totg iXd-
yoig tpoig övvüSta6d'€Uj xal xm^lg XQiösmg yivsöduij xal aii^ig xqC-»
6si.g Blvat. ifixCxtsi di xot€ xal elg tb (päöxsi^Vj slxil yivBü^m tag
xatä tä xddui XLViffiBig^ Zxbq oidhv &XXo iötlv ^ iviatimg^ st tig
ixQiß&g i^atdioi tb (fiiia. alg yovv 6Xiyov liu((fo6^€v ydyfatpa
^^b6lv itpaif^g qyrfiiv"

„Oixeiuic bk, TiiD tuiv iraOuiv t^vci dnobiborai xal f) irroidio
Kord TÖ ivc€coßii|i^vov toCto xal <p€p6|i€Vov elxi)."

Cf. id. V 1 (156) p. 407 Mü. t&v äkXmv StmVx&v^ ot ya fUffii,
toöo^ov q>Uov€vxlag iJTUWöiVj &öt* ixsidil ti^g Xoyixfig dvvdiuojg
Sipaöav elvav tä xi&rjj totg iXöyoig t^ig fi^ ftstixstv ait(bv 6vyx<o-
(fBtVy ot xXetötoi d* o^dl totg xcudCoig^ Sti driXadij xal taOi^ oMinm 86
X^ixd.

i/l'i Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Vol. III p. 691 Delarue. —
ixBQ 8% ixl t&v xatä tä iq>(fodt6uc XiXsxtiu xsqI t&v xaUfüoVj tot)r'

8 8^eir Mfi. dnbitanter. 7 desirnt haec verba in schedis Cantabrig.
16 Mnnp&ritai Mü., li. Miixifvtat, 22 6^fJC<t Mü., li 6(^1(8^.

Digitized by

Google

128 DE AFPECTIBÜS.

ctv Xixd'cifj xal nsQl tSn^ Xotit&v xa^&v xal iiffmötfiiuittov xal voör^'
Ikdtfov t7\s ifv%^S^ ^h et iiij xiipvKB icaiÖCa i(ixijttBiv, Söa zhv Xöyov
lifjdiita) övfimitXiJQaKcsv.

paulo post: 6 ötQaipslg üg ntuÖla xal S^i^v AvaXaßiov ix Xöyav

5 T^g Xfinr^g iataQAd&cxov. —

p. 592. hg fjLkv oiv ^gbg tb ixQißhg inodidHxtai. xal &XXoi,g Sn
oidhv t&v na^&v xüctsi dg tä ^ridditto 6v(iat€7cXrjQ(ox6ta thv Xöyav
xaiöia' €l S' <yb8lv 8fiXav6ti, tucI 6 <p6ßog* iXX' cl &Qa ivdXoy6v ti
rolg na^B6i^^ xal tavta &(ivdQä xccl tdn^öta ivoufxsvatöfLSva xal ^ega-

10 ytsv6(uva ylvBtai iv totg xaidCoig, Sti tä TtatÖia tbv (ihv ip6-

ßov r&v ^woXoyv oi) %d6%Bi^ &XXo 8i ti ot dtaxQißovvtsg tä t&v
na^&v xal t&v 6voiuit(ov ixalviov Xiyovövv slvai <p6ßov. olov 81
xccl tb t&v Tcavdloyv A(ivri6ixaxov^ %a^ (xinoifg tovg t&v daxQiitDv xai-
Qiybg iv ixccQet (utaßaXXofiiviov ocal ysXfovttov xal övfLicaiiövtan/ tolg

16 vo(iito(iivoi,g XsXvxfpcivai tucI natpoßr^xivai^ iXX' <yb xatä tijv äXijd'Siav
tavta ivr^(fyr)[x66tv,

478 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (149) p. 386 Mü. xal
[ilv Sil ocal Ztav (ivrjfiovsvy tov MevavÖQedyv ixovg^ iv ä (prior tbv
vovv ^xav imo%BCQ^QV slg tbv nC^ov iidtoxa^ <pavsQ&g xivtai^d'a fucQ-

»tvQoMav inöipaaiv t^ naXaia 86^iß naQatCd'etai^ xa^thcsQ x&sisUiäv
iiriy(y6(i£vog tb (lij nag* iavtotg slvai iirid* iv iavtolg Xiyjj tavtC'

,,OlK€iu)c hl Kai dK(p^p€cOai X^jovrai oi oötuic 6pTi2ö|ui€-
voi, TOic inX TÄv bpofi^uiv TTpo€K<p€po|i^voic TTapaitXiiciujc
KttTd TÖ irXeovdJov, tujv \ilv irapd Tf|v iv Tip xp^x^iv öpfuiViv,

s6 TÄv hk Ttapd xdv Tbiov Xötov. ou tdp dv oötiüc o! t^ Kparouv-
T€c Tf^c Kiv^jceujc KttO' ^ttUTOuc dv KivetcOai X^toivto, dXXd
KttT* dXXiiv Tivd ß(av fHiwOev aÖTtjjv/'

biMXoyel xivtaO^a ßlav ttvä tifv xvvovöav slvai na6i totg iii-
ita^i6iv bQ^dg^ ÖQd'&rata yiyvdöxmvj 7cXi(v Zxi tijv ßlav limd'ev av-

•0 t&v lipri6sv slvai^ Siav oix l|a>^ai/, iXX* iv totg iv^Qd^coig incd(f%Biv

ebcBlv etc. — Zxbq^ olfiai^ xal Öiä t&v toioikarv nocQaSsiyiid'

t(ov 6 XQii6i,itnog xatocöxevdiav oix aie^dvatai. nagatC^atai yovv
tbv EiQixidov yeyQaiiiiivov ^HgaxXsl n^bg^ASfiritov didXo-
yov, l%Bi *' fidr (Ale. 1079)

16 Ti d* <&.v XQOxöictoig^ sl d'iXBig ötivstv &bC\

tavtl (ihv *HQaxXiig Xdysij 6 S'*'AS(iritog ixoxQivstar

"Eyvmxa tC aitög^ iXX* lQa}g tig i^dysi.
if^Xov yäq StL tilg iyfid^(i7itix^g dwd(isagy ab tfig Xoyixfjg 6 igag
xdd'og imdQxan/ i^dyau tijv SXriv irvxifv xal Syst tbv Sv^Qmjtov slg

26 immo fi^ «par. 28 i^Tt. Mü., 11. nd^^iv,

/Google

Digitized by ^

DE AFPECTIBÜ8. 129

ivavtidtg XQdisig &v ^ iQ%%9 ixBXQ^xst. naQatid'Stai. Öi xal tä
toi} 'jix^XXimg XQbg tbv üfiafiov eigrifiiva' (Ä 549 — 551)
"AvöxBO {irid^ &XCa6xov ödiigeo 6hv xatä d'Vfköv
Oi ydQ ti XQiiisigy ixaxtiiisvog vlog iflog^
Oidd fiiv &v6Ti^6£tgy xqIv xal xaxov äkXo «dd'yö^a. 6
TaOra |ui^v (pnci X^t^iv outöv „itap' aötijj biaXcTÖficvov (oötuj
Top fTpctH^cv auToTc övöfiaciv), dEicracOai b' oök öXitöikic ^k täv

OÖTÄV TOUTUJV KpiceUJV iv TOIC CUflTTllTTOUClV, Kttl |if| KpaTClV
iaUTOO VlKUJfl^VOU ÖTTÖ TUJV TTttOÄV."

Kcd yäQ ofyif x&vxav^a „rd xb t&v XQiösmv SiC6ta6%ai'' xal tb lo
j^ XQatBlv iavtov'' oucl tb y^otl [ihv slvai, noQ iavtp^ xoth d' oü''
xal %iv%^* Zöa toucvta^ totg ta <paivo(iivoi>g ivaQy&g biioXoyst xal tfj
%aXm& 06^X1 ^^9^ naO'&v ta Tutl ilfv%^g öwi^emv^ oi (i^ijv olg ini-
d-sto Xgiiöixnog. b^Ctog S* stQrjtai oucl tä toiovxa xatä tb xsqI
t&v %a^&v ßißXCov 16

„Td T^P bi\ cccoßim^vov xal irapnXXaxöc iv fj/iiv Kai dnei-
Gfec Tt^ XÖTH) ^^X flTTOv tm xflc fjbovfic KaxaTiveTai."

Kttl TtdXiv

„OÖTiü Top iHiCTd|ui€9a Kai lin) TivöjieOa iavrdv Kai t€-
X^uic äiTOTU(pXoufA€6a iv toTc c(paXXo|ui^voic, (Üct' £ctiv 8t€ io
CTTÖTTOV ?xovT€c f^ fpiov dv Taic x^PcW toOto biapd^€VOi
ßdXXofiev übe bf\ ti itepavoOvTcc bT auTiDv el b* ixuTX^ivojicv
^dxaipav ?xovt€c f^ fiXXo ti, toutiji Sv ^xP^cd^eOa irapa-
wXiiciujc"

Kai d(p€Sf]C' S5

„TIoXXdKic bi KaTd Tf|v ToiauTiiv TucpXÖTTiTa Tdc kXcic
bdKVO^€V, Ka\ Tdc Oupac TU7TT0|i€V, ou Taxö aÖTiöv dvoiTO-
^^vuiv, TTpöc T€ Touc XlGouc ddv iTpocirTaicu)^€V, TlflUipilTlKdlC
TTpoc(p€p6fi€6a KaTatvuvTec koI (iiiTToOvTec aÖTOuc eTc xivac
TÖTTouc, Kai diTiX^TovTec Ka8* ^Kacxa toutuiv dTOitiliTaTa." so

ibcauTUic bk Kdv toic iif\c (priciv

„*EvV0t^C6l€ b' dv TIC iK TÄV TOIOUTUIV Kai Tf|V dv TOIC

TidOcciv dXoTiCTiav, Kai übe ty toic toioutoic diroTUipXoüficOa
xaipoic, übe öv ^Tcpoi Tivec t€T0VÖt6C tüjv irpobiaXeXoTic-

M^VIÜV." 86

SXmg d* sHtig ixXdyoi %ivta xal 7Ca(fay(fitpoi vi>Vy Söa xatä tb
%a^l it, ßi^ßUav stifTflai aitq^^ fucxil^ava fikv olg aitbg intdd'sto Ööy-
lucöiVy bfioXoyovvta dh totg ts tpaivo^voig ivaQy&g xal tfj IlXdtayvog
iöif^^ (lilicog &v &^et(f6v Tt yivono rot) ßißUov. (isötbv ydg i6tw

9 vtxAiisvoif Mü. 21 toitro Mü., tü^ov libri.
Stoiooram Tetenun tngm. HL

Digitized by

Google

130 DE AFPECTIBÜ8.

a'dtqi tb y(fd(Jt(ia t<bv xb [xal] xq^ösrnv i^tötaa^ Uyinrti Tcal tätv
nQo8ucXsXoyi6(iiv(ov di£t thv &viibv 1j t^ ixi^vfUav 1\ vi^p iidovijvy
1j rt tounrcav etc.

479 Galenu8 de H. et Plat decr. IV 5 (144) p. 366 Mü. Cum
6 de motu in affectibus yerba facit^ dicit: t^jg äiihifav xo/, Sg teitbg

stfo^ev 6voiidißi.v^ ixq>6if(yv xiviiöamg. ^ d' o^ ^i^g 4 ««^«^

tb d'SQaxsvti.xbv t&v xad'&v ßißXiov &8* l%Bi'

„OUciuic hl KoX 6p|uif| TtXcovdtouca X^tcrai €tvai xd ird-
9oc, übe äv TIC dirl x&v dK<p€pOM^vuiv Kivi^ceuiv irXeovdJoucav

loKiviiciv cTttoi, toO irX€ovacMoO 4v aÖT^ tivo^^vou xard Tf|v
ToO XÖTOu diTOCTpo<p#|v Kai TÖ dv€u ToO irX€Ovac|uioO toütoü
ciucTiKÖv. öircpßaivouca ydp rdv Xötov fj öp^fi xal irapd toO-
Tov d9p6uic <p€po^^vii olKciuic t' dv irX€ovd£€iv ^x\^^\r\ Ka\
KttTd toOto Ttapd <puciv tiTvccOai xal etvai dXoToc, die öno-

i6Tpd<poM€V."

480 Galenus de H. et Plai decr. IV 5 (144) p. 368 M. ti)v fOv
ohv ix toe xqAxov xsqI xad'&v ^6iVy hf^a f/niölv %(OQlg xfütsmg
yCvB6^m tä xidTj^ lUCQBd'iiiriv IfMtQOöd'Bv. fki di xal xatä tb d'BQtc-
nBvtixbv a^toi^ ßi^ßXioVy 8 Öii xal ifi^xbv ixiyQfbpBtai^ tfig €c6tfig

fodö^g l%iX(u^ fLccd'Btv lötiv hc tfj^dB tijg ^öBiog.

(146) „Oö Tdp iv Tiji Kp(v€iv dtaOd Ixacra toutuiv X^t€-
Ttti dß^uicTf'iiuiaTa laOra, dXXd xatd tö litX irX^ov iKitCTtTui-
K^vai irpöc TaOxa toO Katd <puciv."

(Quae siquifl falso interpretatus sit^) ix t&v ixupBQO(iivmv i}

S5 yvAfi/q to^ Xqvöbtncv xcctaipanjöBtui

„*'Oe€v oÖK dXÖTwc TvvctiKOMaveic tivec X^tovrai Kai öp-
viGo^aveic."

^jiXXä vii Ala tömg &v tig ^öbib^ tb fiaviAÖBg od difä tifif

äXoyov yivB6d'€Ci diivaiuv^ iXXä Ö^ä tb ijcl TtXdov ^ XQOöfixBv S^i^iti

•0 Tija/ tB xfiöLv xal tijv dö^av^ Sg bI xoL (^mg IXByBVy iiffioötiiiucta
yCvBö^Ui xatä ti^v ifv%i[if iyb% &xX(bg t& ifsvd&g inCBiXifig>ivai XBQi
tivmvy wg iycc^äv ^ occcx&v^ &XXä t^ ydyi^ta vofUf^BW wbtA' fLfidixm
yä(f i^^t&ötfjfua ti^v xbqI t&v XQrjiidtav bIvui dö^av^ &g
&ya%&v^ iXX^ ixBiddv tig aitä iiiyiötov äyad'bv bIvui, vo-

86 (lity xal (ifidl l^v &%iOv {)XoXa(ißAvy t§t 6tBQri^ivti, XQiJiid'
t(ov. iv t<y6tp yäQ öwiötaö^ai ti^v tB tpiXoxifrjiiMtiav xal tipf
g>iX€C(fyv(ftav i^fotftijiiata o66ag. *AXXä t^ taiha fpdöTCovtv TIoöBi-
dioviog ivtiXdyanf &8i icAg qnfir touy&canf f imb iroi) Xqv6üc%ov
XByoiiivoiv etc. Ultinia yerba eTincont antecedentia Gbrysippea esse.

1 jcal secluii. 11 seribendnin ^<1^^ nal.

/Google

Digitized by ^

DE AFFECTIBÜ8. 131

481 PosidoniuB apnd Oalenum deH.etPlatdeor.iy 7p.391Mü.
6 yoi^v ZQog oitogy fpri6Cv^ 6 tfjg Svqg^ &6icbq oiv Ttal äXXoi xoXXol t(bv
na^&Vy imö zb Zi^vcovog bIqvhUvoi xal XQbg rot) Xqvöücxov ysyQaii'
liivoi.^ 6atp&g kl^BXiy%iyv6i, tijv yvAiifiv €citoi>. y^öl^av yäq bIvm xqöö-
tpaxov^ rot) xuxhv cAnp naQBlvm^ qni6l tijv Xiimiv. iv p xal övv- 6
xoiuhtBQOV ivUytB Xdy<>vtBg Sdi xmg XQog)iQovtcu' y^Xfixri iötl dö^a
%Q66fpaxog xocuov noQOvölagy slvcu filv dij tb XQÖöqxxtöv (priöi ^tö
{möyvov xatä tbv xqövov^^ iii^of dl (sc Posidonius) x^ aitiav ix*
adt&v ^WjvMy 8i fj^ 4 toi> xaxoi> Öö^a nQ66q>ixtog lihv oiöa 6v6tiXXBi
XB xijv irojA^ ^ Xtinriv iQydißxai^ jfiovi^^Blöa S* 1j oiä^ SXmg ^ oix lo
Id' bfjLOÜog 6v6xdXXBi. Tudxoi, (yi)8% xb xqööqxtxov ixQ^ iyxBUS^av
wxxä xbv ZQOVy BbcBQ iXri^ xä XqvöCxxiro. xaxä yä(f xi^v yrAfiriv
aixov (i&XXov xov ^BydXov xaxoi) ^ ivvxoiiovtixov 1j ixaQ-
XBQi^xov^ xa^dxBQ aixbg sUmd^BV 6vofudiBi.v^ xi^v Xwtriv Bi(fH6^ai
IdBi dölficify (yö XQo6ipdxov. lv%a xal d^%6%BV 6 üoöBidAvMg dvxt^- i6
XiyBi T{3 X^fv6l«Xfpy xaxä fikv xoihov xbv Ö&ixBQCV b(fi6\iJbv ivaiii-
^vi/fixmv x&v XB 6otp&v Ttal x(bv XQOxoxx6vx(oVy üg lyaCQ06^Bv BÜiftixar
ol iihv y&Q iv (iByCöxoig iyad'otg^ oC J' iv (uylöxotg xaxotg iaxnobg
ütoXanßdvovxBg bIvoIj Sfuog <yö ylvovxai diä xovx* iv xd^Br xaxä 8h
xbv HQSnov i(f(oxä xijv alxCav^ dC fjv Qi% ^ x^g xov xaxov xaQOvöiag so
dö^a xijv Xiixriv^ iXX' ^ itQ66g>ccxog iQyd^Bxcu fnövri etc.

482 Oalenus de Piatonis et Hippocr. plac. IV 7 p. 392 M. xal
tprfii di6xi n&v xb ifuXdxijxav xal \ivov id'QÖmg XQoönlnxov bacixxBi^
XB xal x&v naXai&v iiiöxrjöi xfiöBioVy iöxr^^hf Öl xal öwB^i^d^lv
xal XQoviöav 1j (ydd* SXmg i^iöxr^öiVy Sg xaxä nd^og xlvbIv, 1j bei fu- n
XQbv xofLidfj' di^b xoL HQOBvdr^fUBtv 8bXv tpriöi xolg n(fdyiuL6i, {v/ptm xb
iC€CQoi)6i,v olov nccQoi^öi j^i^dat. ßavXBxeu dh xb XQQBvdifj(iBtv ^(uc
xp IIoöBidanfCp xb olov nQoavaxXdxxBiv xb xal %(foxvxovv xb XQäyfMc
%a^ iavxp xb (liXXov yBvif^6B6^ai, xal hg %(fbg V^dri yBvöi/tevov id^iöiiöv
xi^va xoiBlöO'iu xaxä ßga^ö. di^b tucI xb xov 'AvaiayÖQOv noQBlXvifpBv so
ivxa^a^ hg &(fa xivbg dvayyBlXavxog aix^ XBdvdvai xbv vlbv Bi
lidXa xa^B6xrpt6xfog bI%bv rf[8Bi/v twjftbv yBwi^öag^ xal hg xovxo Xa-
ßhv EÖQixCdfjg xb v&qfka xbv Orjöda XBXoCipcB Xiyovxa' (Enr. fr. 392 N)

iyh 8h ^xoihoy nocgä 60fpov xi^vog [uxd'bv

Big tpQOVxCdag voirv 6v(ig>o(fdg x* ißaXXöiirp^y ss

gwyäg r' ifutvx^ XQOöXLd^slg ndxQag ifi^g

d'ccvdxovg fl iAgovg tucI Tcaxäg &XXag bdoiig^

2 &trig] I6nrig ^^' Comariiu et Bake. 5 to^ Mü., tb libri. || pro iv

^ maUm 8. 8 ^' add. Mü. 16 idst add. Kühn. 28 qnici] sc. Chry-

sippQB cf. Qake Posid. rell. p. 204. | ynlgo &nit(fri;cap cf. Petersen p. 26. 1 ^x-
%X^8i Kühn. 28 X(fvainna> reponit Bake h. 1.

9*

Digitized by

Google

132 I>E AFPECTIBÜ8.

fiij (loi ve&Qsg 7C(fo6XB6bv iruxAv ddxoi.^
oikm 81 Bl(fffi%uC ipri6i ocal th toucvta' (Eur. fr. 818 N)

y^sl [ikv t68^ ^f^ccQ jtQ&tov ^ xaxov(iJvp
6 otal fiij iMXXQäv Sil 8iä jcövcov ivav6t6low^

sixbs 6g>a8afi£iv ^ &v &g VBÖ^vya

n&XoVy xakwhv iifximg 8i8€y(Uvav'

vvv 8* ifußX'ös BlfjLL Tcal xatfiQtvxä>s xax&t^
iöd^ SxB tä toucOtw (Eur. Ale. 1085)
10 luxxQbg

XQÖvog iMckdiBr vvv 8* Ir' iißdöxBi %uan&v.

488 Cicero TusculaiL disput IV 5,9. Chrysippus et Stoicif
cum de animi perturbaMonibus dispwUmt, magnam partem in Ms par-
tiendis et definiendis occupati sunt; iUa eorum perexigtia oratio est, qua
16 medeantur animis nee eos turbtUentos esse patiantur.

484 Cicero Tusculan. disp. IV 29, 63. quodque vetat Chrysippus,
ad recentes quasi tumores animi remedium adhibere, id nos fedmus etc.

485 Cicero Tusculan. disput. UI 25,61. Omnibus enim modis
fuiciendi sunt qui ruunt nee cohaerere possunt propter magnitudinem

90 aegritudinis. Ex quo ipsam aegritudinem Xiijtrjv Chrysippus, quasi
scluHonem totius hominis, appeUatam putat.

486 Cicero Tusculan. disput. UI 31, 76. Chrysippus autem Ca-
put esse censet in consclando, detrahere iUam opinionem maerenti, si se
officio fungi putet iusto aJtqyue debito.

s5 Cf. ibid. 33,79.

487 Cicero Tusculan. disp. lU 25,59. Quocirca Cameades, ut
Video nostrum scribere Antiochum, reprehendere Chrysippum soUbai,
laudantem Euripideum Carmen iUud:

Mortalis nemo est, quem npn aMngit dolor
so Morbusgue; muUis sunt humandi liberi,

Rursum creandi; morsque est finita omnibus;

Quae generi humano angorem nequiquam afferunt.

Beddenda terrae est terra: tum vita omnibus

Metenda, ut fruges. Sie iubet Necescüas,
86 60. Negabat genus hoc orationis quicquam omnino ad levandam
aegritudinem pertinere

488 Cicero Tusculan. disput IV 29, 62. Quare omnium philosopho-
nun, ut ante dixi, una ratio est medendi, ut nihil, quäle sit illud, quod

17 Bcil. ipse Cicero in Gonsolatione. 29 venuB ex Eur. Hjptipyle vid.

Nauck fr. 767. 80 multifl Lambin., multi Itbri.

Digitized by

Google

DE AFFECTIBÜ8. 133

pertnrbet animnm, sed de ipsa sit pertarbatione dicendum. Itaqne pri-
mnm in ipsa cupiditate, com id solum agitur, ut ea tollatar, non est
quaerendum, bonum illud necne sit, quod libidinem moveat; sed libido
ipsa toUenda est, ut sive, quod honestum est, id sit summnm bonum, sive
Yoluptas, sive homm utrumque coniunctum, sive tria illa genera bonorum, 6
tarnen, etiamsi virtutis ipsius vehementior appetitus dt, eadem sit Omni-
bus ad deterrendum adhibenda oratio.

489 Olympiodorus in Hat. Alcib. Vol. 11 p. 54 Creuzer, ^Ictiov yi^
ou — TQstg elöt XQOTtoi xa^Q<S8mgy nv^ayo(ft%6g, IkoKQccn%6g, IIsQtutcetfiti-
%bg fixo^ 2xm%6g' %a\ 6 (ikv Hxm'ixbg duc x&v ivccvxlmv xic ivavxCa l&xaiy lo
x& (iiv ^(A^ xi(hf ini^fdav inaymv %al offro) (udAcCfov aixrnv^ t^v 91 hu-
^v^kiav x^ ^fi^ %al ofkoD ^mwvtov ccvxiiv %cd icudycov nqhg xh &viquMhxB'
qovy iUrjfv x&v x8»afifiiv(ov ^dßämv, &g ol MXovxeg B'i^ihfai nifbg x6 ivav-
xlov TCSQilvyltovöiv^ Tvcc ix xrjg eig xb ivavxlov 7UQtg>0Qäg xb övii^uxqov.
avatpccv^. Ofhm %al Ivel tfn;^^? ^^ ^^^ xoiovxov xQ6nov aq^uiviav iiinouiv 16
imxi^devov.

490 Clemens AI. Strom. Vn 17 p. 893 Poti xQixxii di ^QcemCa
oirjCiODgj wxd^auQ luu fcavxbg lei^avg' (ui^ölg xs xoü alxlov %di Totf nAg
UV i^atQ€^Bhi roüfro* xal xqIxov ^ &6%/rfiig xf^g '^nrif^g xccl 6 i^iCfibg Tt^bg
^xby xoig it(fi^üiv i(fMg l%Biv cMolov^tv dvvaC^cu. lo

Cf. paullo post: iTticv di Ttcc^aß^ xig xbv X6yav bI fiiv duc xb

altpviSiov vcQOöTCBCBtv xivci (pcnnaclav rjC^ivrjösv^ %qo%BlQ<yvg xag g>ccvxaclag
xccg loyixicg noitixiov' sl di x^ S^bi x^ nQ0xaxBa%fiK6xi i^xxfi^lg yiyovsv, ];
iprfiiv 4i yQccfpifif %vdccu>g^ iatwtavuxiov xb l^og Big xb nccvxBlkg %al nqbg xb
&vxikiyBiv ccvx^ r^v iffviifv yv\iva6xiov' bI Si xai yM%6^vu iiyfuitxa itpiX- S6
xBdd'al xtvag doxe^ imB^aiQBxiov xccüxcc etc.

18 toe scripsi, tb cod. 20 ngbg tb WiL, ngbg cod.

Digitized by

Google

Etbica Vm.

De actionibus.

§ 1. De mediis offlciis.

491 PlutarchuB de comm. not, cp. 23 p. 1069 e. TIöd-Bv oiv^
6 gnjöCv^ fi^lcDfiot; xal xiva kaßto irot) xad^i^xovtog &Q%i[v xal Glriv

tUg iQBtflg^ ig>€lg ti)v g>ii6i,v xal tb xatä ify66i,v] (Incertam an sit ex
libro xsqI rot) KaJMpwvtog Ghrysippi.)

492 Commenta Lncani p. 74 üsener. «^t^de officiis declarat:
quae homini a prima conciliatione nascendi sumuntur. inde

10 enim colligit (sciL Cicero) unnm hominem sociale esse animal et com
sibi tum omnibus hominibus natura esse conciliatom.

493 Diog. La6rt VII 107. fki il %a^f^%6v tpaötv slvcu 8 ni^axdiv
eiXoyav [n] fa%u iatoXoyuSfiiv^ olov xb hi6lov^i>y iv [r^] ^(ofjj Sjuq %al bd
ta ^pwic fud ^ipa Suxulvui' ii^SO^ai yicQ %iad xovxtov %a^%ovxa, nuxzmvo-

16 ftäö&cu dh oCxoag inb 7t(fAtav Zijfvmvog xb %u^%ov^ iatb rotf xora xwag
fi%itv xi^g nQoCovoiiaöUicg BlXfinfUvrig. ivi^ytlf^^ ^i ciixb elvai xcctg futtic
fpv6i.v %ax€c<s%fvatg olmiov,

494 Stobaens ed. 11 85, 13. 'AnSlov^g 6' iaxl t0 Uym tf m^l
x&v ni^ofiyfUviov 6 tcsqI xoü xa^i^xovxog x6nog, ^O^titvoci ds xb xa6^-

10 xov* ^xb i%6Xov^ov iv ta>f), o it^xd^kv ${loyov iatoloylav l%ei'' 9ta^a xb
%a^fl[Mv Sl xb ivavxtmg. Toüxo duculvu %al ilg xic &Xoya x&v t^oiVy ivtq-
yn yoQ xt n&netva &Kolov^c9g x^ iavx&v tpvcer hd ^diy x&v Xoyix&v
ttpav oüxmg iatoäldatai' ^xb A$i6lov^ov iv ßbp* TStv Sh %a^rpiwvxmv xu
(Äiv slvccl g>a6i xilsicij & dii xal xaxoQ^Aficcxa XfyBö^cci, KccxoQMiuna

S6 d* ilvcci xic xax d^eti^ ivsQy^fuxxaj olov xb ipQOvstv^ xb dixaumi^eiv. oi%
ilvat di luxxoQMfuna xä (t^ oCxmg l^ovra, & dii oidi xilita xa^rjnovxa
ni^ayo(^vov6tv, &lXa fnica, olov xb yafulv^ xb TtQiCßsvitv^ xb iudiyeiS^ai,
xa xovxotg S(Wta.

495 Diog. LaSrt Vn 108. x&v yicg %a&* iQfiijv ivB^yoviUvmv xie
so (ih xa^fjxovxa ilvcu, xic dh naqa xb xof&^xov, xic Sl oixt xa^^-

xovxa oixB nccQic xb xcc^fjxov. xa^rjxovxa (tiv oiv ilvca 8tfa Xiyog

6 &ifioiuu libri, corr. Rasmos. 2 na^ic libri, corr. Mez. IS nQui^^iv

Menag., x^ouj^v BP. IS tt seclosi. | xft cm. BP. 16 Gf. I n. 2S0.
16 xqbs ivviUai B. 20 xa^ux^hf libii, corr. Menag. 26 xa^iift^iktttu

Dayisiiu, th — ivigrrifuc libri. 80 tb dh B. | tä dk o^ti-^na^Hnov om. BP.

81 xic pro xa&ipioina B.

Digitized by

Google

DE ACnONIBUS. 136

at^i fcoutvy ig liH yovtig uiUtVj iiiXtpovgy ncnqUa^ 6v(iMiQtg>iQt<s^€u ip£-
loig' TcaQCc x6 xa^ijxov ii^ Sca ^ atf^it Uyoq^ &q f%H xii toutiha^ yo--
vimv i(uXiiVj iiiXtp&v iupf^ovu&tstv^ (pUoig fi^ 6wiunUh6^ui^ ncctqlia
in$(^Q&v lud %k iutqa%k4fiut, oixt di xa^i^xovxa oixe nctqit xh na-
d^xov, Stfa o{nr« atf^l liyog Ttgcntsiv oiu iatayoQBvttj olov %€C(fipog isvt- r
Uö^ccij yQaiptiov %(faxtiv ^f^y öxXiyyiia xai xic SfMUx xovxoig.

496 Diog. LaSrt. YII 109. %al xa fihv ilvM xa^^novxa &viv
nBQi0xa0B(ügj xa dh ntqiöxaxina. %ai &vev ^hv niQitSxiötmg xade'
iyuiag iiuiuXiia&ai mal alö^xriQlwv %al xic Sfiom* xaxa nt^ltsxttciv i\
xh nviifaifv icevxhv %al xi^v xxfl<Siv duc^iitutv. lo

iva X6yov dl %al xi^ noQa x6 xa^ijxov.

hl x&v xatvpnivxwv xa füv itl xa^ijxe«, xa i\ oi% ait, %al &bI
lihv xa^^KSi x6 %tn iqixiiv t^v, oi% &bI dh xb if^&v %al imo%i^lvB6^ai
%ul nt^vjuxxBtv %ai xa Siaoux, 6 Ä' aixbg Xoyog %al iTti x&v na^ii x6 xad^xov.

fort dh «ttl iv xotg iii<Soig xi ma^nov^ &g x6 itil^tö&eu xovg Ttatdag i6
xoig naidaymyotg.

497 Cicero de fioibus m 22. Gnm yero illa, quae officia esse
dixi, proficiscantur ab initiis naturae, necesse est ea ad haec re-
ferri, ut recie dici possit onmia officia eo referri, ut adipiseamur principia
naturae, nee tarnen ut hoc sit bonorum ultimum, propterea quod non inest m
in primis naturae conciliationibus honesta actio; consequens enim est et
post oritnr, ut dixi. Est tamen ea secundum naturam multoque nos ad
se expetendam magis hortatur quam superiora omnia.

498 Cicero de finibus m 17,68. Sed cum quod honestum sit, id
solum bonum esse dicamus, consent-aneum tamen est, fungi officio, cum is
id officium nee in bonis ponamus, nee in malis. Est enim
aliquid in bis rebus probabile, et quidem ita, ut eins ratio reddi pos-
sit, ^go ut eüam probabiliter acti ratio reddi possit. Est autem offi-
cium, quod ita factum est, ut eius facti probabilis ratio reddi possit.
Ex quo intelligitnr, officium medium quiddam esse, quod neque in bo- so
nis ponatur, neque in contrarüs. Quoniamque in iis rebus, quae ne-
que in Tirtutibus sunt neque in vitiis, est tamen quiddam, quod usui
possit esse, toUendum id non est. Est autem eius generis actio quoque
quaedam, et quidem talis, ut ratio postulet agere aliquid et facere eorom;
quod autem ratione actum est, id officium appellamus; est igitur officium S6
eius generis, quod nee in bonis putatur nee in contrarüs. 59. Atque
perspicuum etiam illud est, in istis rebus medüs aliquid agere sapientem.
ludicat igitur, cum agit, officium illud esse. Quodquoniam nunquam fsklli-
tur in iudicando, erit in medüs rebus officium. Quod efficitur hac etiam
condusione rationis: Quoniam enim videmus esse quiddam, quod recte 40
factum appellemus, id autem est perfectum officium, erit etiam in-
choatum, ut si ,4^^^ depositum reddere^ in recte f actis sit, in officiis
ponatur „depositum reddere'^; illo enim addito ^^^ste" fit recte factum,

1 i^tt B. 5 ii^l B. I Uyoi B. 6 ^ add. Cobetas. 9 nal dC oU^.
P. 18 yerba: %h wx% itittt^v ifjvy oi% &il dh om. BP. 16 niöoi hie dicuntur,
qui nee rationales sunt, ut homines adulti, nee iirationales, ut bmta animalia.
80 quiddam Madvig, quoddam UM. 86 est prms Madvig, sit libri.

41 autem etiam Ubri, autem del Lambin. 48 fit Zaff»5«n., facit libri.

Digitized by

Google

136 DE ACrnONTOUS.

per se autem hoc ipsum reddere in officio ponitur. Quoniamqae non dn-
bium est, quin in üs, qoae media dicamus, sit aliad sumendum, aliud
reiciendum, quicquid ita fit aut dicitur, omne officio continetur. Ex quo
intelligitur, quoniam se ipsi omnes natura diligant, tarn insipientem quam

5 sapientem sumpturum, quae secundum naturam sint, reiecturumque con-
traria. Ita est quoddam commune officium sapientis et insipientis; ex
quo efficitur versari in üs, quae media dicamus.

499 Stobaeus ecl. II 86, 10 W. n&v dh tb Ttaqa zb xa&^v Iv
koytn^ yiv6fiivov &(ui(ftfiiuic elvcci' rb dl xa^^xov xsUuo^iv xaro^dcofta yC-

10 vBö&ai. TiaQafUXQetd&ai di tb [lidov %a^fi%ov &iucg>6Q0tg tiöl^ xalovfUvois
äh %aqa <pvCtv xal Kcctcc (pvöiv^ xouxvxrjfv S* eifpvlccv TtQodpBQOfiivoig y &0x*

§ 2. Recte facta a mediis offlciis qua re differant.

500 Stobaeus ecL n 93,14 W. xaro^^cofta d' elvut Xiyovöt xa^-

15 xov nawug inixov tohg ii^t^^iovgj fj tiXiiov %a^%ov' ifia^Ttiiia

XB xh naqa xbv df^bv X6yov nQotxofuvov ^ Iv od naqakiXiiuvtal xi xad^^nov
inb XoyiTWV t^ov.

501 Stobaeus ecl. 11 96, 18 W. hi 6h x&v ivB(yyf)ficnmv <pa0l xic fiiv
bIvcu K€txo(>^(utxciy xcc Ü* iiuxqxTifMXxaj xic i* aidixBQa' xaxoQ^mfiaxcc fikv

so xic xoiaüxcc' g>QOVBtVy öaxpQOVBiv, di%ai07t^ayBtVj %alqBiVj siB^BXBLv, Bv^qui-
VBC^M, ipQOvl^g nBqinaxBiVy navd^ Sccc %axcc xbv i(f^v l6yov nQuxxtxat'
aiiaQXfjiiaxa d' bIvcci x6 xb iupqaivBtv %al xb i%oXa6xalvBiv luxl xb iSiKBtv
%al xb XimBÜß^ai %al xb tpo^Bta^ai xai xb nXbcxBiv xal 7Ui^6Xov Söa nci(^
xbv 6(^bv liyov nQikxBxai' oixB ih xaxoQ&miiaxa oHxb äfta^n^ftara

16 TOT xoucOxa' XiyBiVy i^anSv^ iatoTiQtvBö^ccty ittQMcexBtv, iatodrifutv %id xic xov-
xoig itaQcatXfjciu,

502 Stobaeus eclog. n 7 p. 97, 5 Wachsm. Ilivxa th xic naxoQ^A-
fiaxa dtnaion^ayrlfiaxa slvai %al Bivo(irniaxcc xal Bixaxx'ii^iaxa
xal BiBmxfiÖBViiaxa xal Bixv%i^(iaxa xal siiatiiovi^fi^axa xal Bi-

MOxaiQ'^fiaxa xal Biöxtuiovriiiaxa' oix fti fiivxotys g>i^ifuv(iaxaj iXlic
liiva xic iitb q>Qinfi^aBmg' xal bfiolwg iid x&v äXXmv &i^ix&Vy bI xal ^^
dnf6(ia6xaiy ohv <Smq>QOvrjfia%a i»kv xic iircb 0aHp(^vvrigy duuxiAfiaxa di xic
&Jtb iiTUcioövvrig, Tic dh &fta(fX'fliuxxa ix x&v ivxi$tBi(Uv(ov Hixoitqayrjfiata
xal isvoiiiljiuna xal ixaxxfifiaxa,

86 503 Stobaeus ed. II 86,5. x&v di xaxoq^miiAxmv xic fiiv bIvm

&v j(j(^j xic i^ oi. &v x^ii [liv Blvat (xic^ xaxriyoQOVfUva &q>Blii(icnay olov

8 omni UM, eorr. öruter. 10 duxipÖQOtg libri, corr. Heeren. | inXsyo'

yLivotg Usener. 11 sixpvlav F, itpviav P, ZQ^^^ Lynden de Panaet. p. 98 alii
alia. 12 &6t' tl fi^ Lynden, &6tB yAi libri. | &nBQUitdtmg vel &%tQi<fxintmg

coni. Wachsm. 16 icniiov libri, coir. Canter. || dfta^ijfM^ xb Heeren, a^^if-
fftoT« libri. 28 codd. «^iroi^ftcxro, corr. Dindorf. 29 Bi)BnitridBVfJiAtxa Heeren;
libri ixitriiB^iucta vel inits^iueta; ixitsvyiutta Wachsm. in adn. dubitanter,
fort recte. 31 diLoioig Heeren, Übri öiioüufsmg. 82 libri coKpQOPiiiB^iiata

corr. Canter. 86 tä addidi. | xatriyoifo^fuva i}fpeXiiiutta Wachsm., xaxf^y6'

^luc di<p4Xriiuc libri.

Digitized by

Google

DE ACnONIBUS. 137

t6 (pQOVBiv, th öanpQOvetv' ov% slva^ dl &v xqti ta firi ovrcag Ixovta.
S(ioUog 6e %al t&v TtaQci t6 xadijKav tifv «vt^v ylvsöd-cci XBjyoXoylccv.

604 Cicero de finibus IQ 32. Sed in ceteris artibus cum dicitur
„artifidose^^ posterum quodam modo et consequens putandum est, quod üli
i7Ciysvvrifiatt%6v appellant; cum autem in quo „sapienter" dicimus, id a 6
primo rectissime dicitur. Quicqnid enim a sapiente proficiscitur,
id continuo debet expletum esse omnibus suis partibus; in eo
enim positum est id, quod dicimus esse expetendum. Nam ut peocatum
est patriam prodere, parentes violare, fana depeculari, quae sunt in e£fectu,
sie timere, sie maerere, sie in libidine esse peccatum est etiam sine effectu. lo
Verum ut haec non in posteris et in consequentibus, sed in primis con-
tinuo peccata sunt, sie ea, quae proficiscuntur a virtute, suscep-
tione prima, non perfectione recta sunt iudicanda.

606 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 115 p. 249,4 Wendl. Xiym de
taüta oi juqI r&v &QtT&Vj idXic tuqI r&v (liöCDV tsxv&v %ccl &v alltov 16
&vay7uclmv neql re cdfucrog inifiiXsucv xal rijv xSw iKxbg Ttegiovölav yt^ayiicc-
Tsvovxcci, iitsl oyB Tte^l ayad'&v xal aal&v tsXiloDv %6vog xSv iöxi-
^Ctv ^^^ tilovg txavbg i^ airoii fCQoa<oq>elil6ai tovg xQcai^ivovg^
xa d' Söa i%xbg OQexfjg iicv fi^ TtQoayivr^xai xb niqag itvfatpBXri rcivxa.

606 Seneca de beneficiis I 6. Magnum autem esse inter ista dis- to
crimen vel ex hoc intellegas licet, quod beneficium utique bonum

est, id autem quod fit aut datur, nee boniun nee malum est. Non

est beneficium ipsum, quod numeratur aut traditur: sicut ne in victimis
quidem, licet opimae sint auroque praefulgeant, deorum est honor, sed pia
ac recta volontate venerantium. itaque boni etiam farre ac fitilla religiosi 16
sunt, mali rursus non efiugiunt impietatem, quamvis aras sanguine multo
cruentayerint.

607 Seneca de beneficiis 11 31. Hoc ex paradoxis Stoicae sectao
minime mirabile, ut mea fert opinio, aut incredibile est, eum qui li-
benter aecipit beneficium reddidisse. nam cum onmia ad animum so
referamus, fecit quisque quantum yoluii et cum pietas, fides, iu-
stitia, omnis denique virtus intra se perfecta sit, etiamsi illi
manum exserere non licuit, gratus quoque potest esse homo voluntate.

608 Seneca de beneficiis m cp. 18. refert enim cuius animi sit qui
praestat, non cuius Status: nulli praeclusa virtus est, omnibus patet, omnes S6
admittit, omnes invitat, ingenuos, libertinos, seryos, reges, exules. non
eligit domum nee censum, nudo homine contenta est.

609 Seneca de beneficiis IV 21. Quomodo est disertus eüam qui
tacet, fortis etiam qui compressis manibus yel etiam adügatis, quomodo
gubemator etiam qui in sicco est, quia consmnmatae scientiae nihil deest, io
etiamsi quid obstat, quominus se utatur: ita gratus est etiam qui vult
tantum nee habet huius yoluntatis suae uUum alium quam se testem.

610 Stobaeus Plorileg. 103,22. XpuciTrTrou. '0 b' in* «Kpov,
q)Tici, TTpOKÖTTTUiv äitavTa 7r&VTU)c äiTobibujci xä KaOriKOvra
Ka\ oubtv TrapaXeiitei. «

Thv 8i toiitov ßCov oix slvaC %(o <pfjölv sifdaCiiova^ &XX*

5 cum EmesHus, quod UbH. Q dicimus am. Ä,

/Google

Digitized by ^

138 DE ACnONIBUS.

ixiyiyveöd'ai avxqi ti^v BvSainovtav Zxav al fiiöai XQdisig
aitai XQo6XAßio6i, xo ßdßa^ov xal ixxixbv xal I8lav xijiiv
xivä Xdßmöi,

611 Clemens AI. Strom. VE 10 p. 867 Pott, nahoi nqats^txal xiva
5 xcrl nqhg xSnf ^ yvmOxiiUbv iqMg^ iJX oi xtcvie l6yov' olov hd iv-
dqtlag' hfioi yccQ ix (pvöBmg &v(ioeiÖBtg yBv6iuvoi.y sha &viv xoü l6yov
xoüxo ^Qi^etvxeg^ iliymg lid xa nolXa S^ii&öi xal Sftoia xoig ivdQBloig
ÖQ&öiv^ &6xe ivlint xci aixa mxxoQ^ihf olov ßats&vovg inoiävBiv BvxSXtog'
&Xl' o6xB iath xf^g ccix^ig alxlag x^ yvaHSxi%& olkB lud x6 airi TtQO^iiuvo^j

10 oiS* 5v xi (S&fia thtav ijuSid&öiv. Iläcec oiv ^ dta tot) iniaxti-

(lovog n^ä^ig iin^ayta^ { 6k iicc xoii anBitiCxri^ovog xaxoit^ayla^
xSv Ivaxaöiv (S<ii^> hui fiii ix Xoyuf(ioi^ itviQtl^Bxcu (vridh htl xi x)^i^i(iov
x&v inl iqixiiv xal iath iL(kBxijg xccxa6XQB<p6vx<ov ti^ n^^&ilv xavBvd'ivs^. *0
ih €nfx6g iSyog xal inl x&v äXlatv iqBx&v,

16 512 Phüo Leg. Alleg. m § 210 Vol. I p. 160, 2 Wendl. iml xal

6 ipaülog Ivta SqS x&v xa^fix6vx<ov oix ag>* Ji^Bag xa^rixovörig'
xal 6 ^dvflov fiivxoi xal fUfii/veb^ l<niv oxb vfiipalta tp^iyyixaLxB xaL noui^
iJJi öix hth vr^ovCfig duevolag' xtd ol In xofui^ vrpuoi TtatdBg ovx iatb
Xoyixfjg tf^BOig {o^lnuo yaq aijxobg i) ipicig loyixohg tcbtuUöbvxb) noXXa nQtn-

to xoviSt xal liyovöi &v ol loyixoL BovlBxai ii 6 vofio^ixfig x6v üofphv ^
<S%BX^x&g xal BvaX(ox<og xal &g av ix xv%xig BiX&yusxov toxBiv bIvMj iXk^
&n6 t^Bmg xal dta^tSBmg Biloybfxov.

618 Phüo de Cherubim § 14 Vol. I p. 178,12 WendL tÄ iiov
noXXaxtg iB6vxcig oix ivB^Blxai xal xb |x^ xa^i^xov fonv 3xb iQ&tai xa^-

S5 xivxmg, Ohv { idv xijg TeaQaxara&tixrig iatSiocigy Sxav (lii iacb yvAfvrig
'iyioüg ylyvfjfiat^ iüJJ ^ iid ßXdß^ rotf Xafißdvovxog ^ in ividga xi^g iuqI
(ultova nlöxtv &(^CBmg, xa^rjTWv l(kyov oi dsivxmg inixBXttxai. 7% dl x^
xdiivovxi iiii ilrj^BiiCai x6v IoxqSv^ xevotfv ^ xifivBiv ^ xaUiv duyvanciva
in AipBXtltf xoü vo<Soihrcog^ tva ^^ n^^XaßcDV xic Sbivcl g>vy^ xijv ^ocaulav^

30 ^ i^aö^vr^Oag iauini^^ nqhg avx'fjiv' ^ nqhg xoig nolBfUovg xbv öoq>i>v ipBV-
Oaö^ai inl t§ t^^ natQÜog ömxxiQla^ öslöavxa (»ii ix xoü iXri&BÜCai ^oxr^
xic x&v ivxiTtalwv^ oi lux^ijxov l(^ov ^BSvxmg ivBqyBixai.

514 Frontonis epistolae (de eloquentia ad M. Antoninum) p. 140 ed.
Naber. — — officionim genera duo, rationes tripertitae: prima species

35 substantiae, ut sit; altera qualitatis, ut talis sit; tertia rei, ut rem ipsam,

cuius causa superiora officia suscepit, expleat ^dis^cendae exer-

cendaeque sapientiae: tertiam autem hanc speciem rei dico ao negotiis
solam terminatam^ se quasi contentam. Hac offidorum partiütione, si
tamen aut ille verum aiebat aut ego olim audita memoria retineo ^Stoici

40 utnntur^, ut prima homini ad sapientiam tendenti sint ^moli^menta quae
ad yitam salutemque pertinent ^conservandam^. Igitur et prandere et
lavari et ungui et cetera eiusmodi munera sunt sapientis officia. Quam-
quam neque in balneis quisquam sapientia etc.

Non est sapientiae negotium vesci; sed sine vita quae cibo constat

46 nulla sapientia, studia nuUa esse possunt.

8 trod. ßavavcovg^ corr. Potter. 26 yivritat H. 86. 40. 41. add. Naber.
89 ipoe ludendo supplevi.

Digitized by

Google

DE ACnONIBÜS. 139

515 Clemens AI. Strom. VI 14 p.J 9 6 Pott Sköitof ovv x6 ^v &itX&g
Cfpiuv tähf (ii<S(ov iötlv' x6 tf' dq^g xccl iiivr(og xaro^ofia' ofhoag nccl
n&aa nqS)^g yvtoött%aü iiiiv xorö^^fia, xoü di intl&g fuaxoü [licti itQäiig
Xiyotit ävj {Mfiiiiuo %axa kiyov iiuteXovfiivti firiöi ^t^v xcrr' inlaxaciv %axo(f'
^Vfiivfi' Ttavxbg 6h l(iit€tliv xoü idviKOÜ ifucQxrixMri' iyi yaq iatl&g xh ev 6
nqituiv iXXa xh %q6g xiva C%Mthv xag nqal^Hg Ttoutö^cci fud ^naxciy liyov

516 S^Etus ady. math. XI 200 (Sextus probaverat Su i} g>Q6vfi6ig
ai% löxi xljyri xtg juqI xhv ßiovy ^g ISwv oidhu xvfvvnAv hxtv Igyov^,
^AlXic TtQog Totf^' inavxännig tpaCi n&vxa ^Iv %oivit slvai xal ndvxmv lo
Ta iQyciy SiOQl^Bö^ai il x& a^ri X€%vLxfjg iia^iösmg ^ &n6 &xi%'
vov ytyvi<s^cci. Oi yicQ x6 imfuXEtd^tu yovimv »al &kXmg xm&v yovBig
TOtf öTtoviatov i^lv If^ov^ otHa önovdalov xh iath ipQovi^öia>g xoüxo nouiv
iuu &g xb iikv iyid^BLV kolv6v icxt rotf xs Iccxqoü xoi löimov^ x6 dl Iccxqi-
x&g iyux^Biv xoü xB%vixov tSiov^ &dB xal x6 iikv xifiäv xoig yovBig 7U>Lvbv 15
xoü XB önovicUov %al |x^ anovialov^ xb dh &jt6 (pQovrjCBfog x^i&v xoi)g
yovBig tdiov toi) coq>oüy &cxb luxl xixvrjv aixinf fjretv itBQl x6v /Jfov, ^g
tdiov iöxiv BQyov xb Snaöxov xätv 7CQCcxxo(iiv<ov catb ii^Ufxvig iuc^öBag

TtQCnXBlV,

Cf. ibid. 207. "AUoi ii bIöiv ot xf ätofiahöfA^ %al xd^Bi xavxa dio- lo
^l^BC^m vofiliovxBg. Kad'oc yccQ inl x&v fiiömv xbxv&v tÖUv icxi xaü t£%-
vlxov x6 XB xBxccyiiivmg xi nouiv xal xb iv xolg &noxBXi<Sfia(5i iioiicclCI^Biv
(noifjöai yicQ Sv naxB %al Iduixrig xb XBxvtxbv l^yov^ iiXXa Ciuevlwg %€cl oi
navxoxBj oiii luxxcc xb aixb %al cbtfavrcog) &iB %al xoü fiiv tpf^ovl^iov
fpttclv S^yov bIvui xb iv xoig fcaxoQ&ciiiaiSi itO(iallf;BiVj xov dh n
&(p(fOvog xoivavxlov.

517 Seneoa ep. 95, 57. Actio recta non erit, nisi recta fuerit
Yoluntas: ab hac enim est actio. Kursus voluntas non erit
recta, nisi habitus animi rectus fuerit: ab hoc enim est yolun-
tas. Habitus porro animi non erit in optimo, nisi totius vitae so
leges perceperit et quid de quoque iudicandum sit exegerit etc.

518 Philo quod deus sit immutab. § 100 Vol. II p. 78, 4 Wendl.
%ai xovg alXo xt x&v iB&vxmv Aavyfwta&htp yvi&^i(^ nqvtxovxag i^BXovötmg^
ßucf^oiiivovg öl xb naq oebxotg inoviSiov^ fi^ %axoq^oiiv,

519 Phüo Leg. AUeg. I § 93 Vol. I p. 85, 17 Wendl. Juiq>iQBi 6i u
xqUc xccihcCf TtQOiSxa^Lg, iatayÖQBvöig^ ivxolii %al TtaQalvBöig, ij iihv yccQ
&fcay6QBV<Sig ivbqI &iiecQXfi(idxtx)v ylvBxai xal n^bg <pa<iXov' ^ ih
nQÖöxa^ig ^itBQiy xaxoQd-cniccxav' ^ di nccQcclvBö^g nqbg xbv fklcov
xbv ß'f^xB tpccvXov iifjxB (STCOvSatov. oixB yccQ aiuxqxdvBi &g iatayoQBVBtv
UV xiva aix^^ oixB xccxoQ^t xoror xiiv xoü 6q^^ Xiyov nqo^xal^tv^ iXXit 4ß
jjf^Blccv l%Bi TcaQuiviöBcag, xfjg dviyBiv jikv x&v <pavXi»v didaaxovüfig^ tcqoxqb-
novcrig ^^ ifpUa^ai x&v aöxBlmv. T^ i^kv ovv xbXbUj> (seil. 6oq>m) — —

6 iuct& add. Pott. 7 trad. %udij%eVf quod correxi. — gnosticnm subeti-
toit Clemens pro sapiente. 10 trad. tohg ^navx&vtttg^ corr. Fabricius. 11 libri
ante dia^icBmg habent dtaipifiBmg «al, quae iure seclusit B. 14 tb fihv Bk.,

^p rb libri. 24 xairtorfi Fabr., ndw t6tB libri. 83 <^^> id'BXowflms M]^.
87 TfBifl om. UFL Arm. 88 negl add. Wendl. || %eetoif^mii>dtmp (^Ttgbg xbv

9%ovdatovy Mang., (^ngbg xbv ainkvy WendL

DigitizedbyLjOOQlC

140 I>E ACTIONIBUS.

TtQOCxaxxHv ^ iatayoqBVHv ^ naqaivnv oiyj^ Set' oi6svbg yccQ tovrmv 6 xi-
Xttog dshai' t& Si q>avXo) 7CQOöxd^e<og xal oTtayoQivöemg jfisla' t& Sh vrptlm
TcaQMviascDg xal didatSxaliag. "SlöfUQ t& tsXsüp yQaiiiuxti%& ^ [iOViSiK^ ov-
öevbg Sei naQayyiXfuctog x&v slg rag ri%vag' t^ dl aq>aXXofiivc9 tuqI ta

6 ^BfOQrificetcc &6avii xivtov v6(uov^ TtQOötd^sig wxl iatccyoQSVöHg i%6vxmv' z&
d' o^n (uxv^avovTi iidaöTUcXlag,

"^ 620 Plntarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 11p. 1037c. (^Ev tw negl
Nöfiov?) Tb XdctÖQd'a)^ fpa6i vöfiov ^QÖötayfia elvar tb f icyMQ-
zrjfuc vö^Mv iacayÖQSVfuCy Öcb rbv v6(iov xoXXä xolg (pccvXovg catayo-

10 pciJftv, %Q06tdxxBt,v dh iitiddv o-ö yäg dvvavxai, xaxoQ^ovv.

521 Plutarchus de Stoia repugn. cp. 11 p. 1037 e. {XQv6i,nxog
iv t& xbqI N6(iov?) Kai tbv latQov t^ (uc&rjt^ TCQoötdtteiv Xd-
yov6i ts(i€tv oucl ocav6ac^ ocatä xagccXsitt^ev tov evxalQfog xal (istgiog'
xal tbv ^iOv6ixbv Xvqlöai, xal ^6ai^ xaxä naqdXat^^iv tov iiifuX^g xal

15 öviigxbvmg' dib toi>g tavta novifiavtag &ti%vfog xal xax&g xoXAtovöiv
[cbff] %Q06Bti%^ ycLQ 6(f^&g ot d* irdx ÖQd'&g iicolrfiav. Oixovv xal
6 6og>bg t^ ^BQdactyirtv nQ06tittmv ehtstv tL xal ^qa^at^ x&v ft^ si-
xal(f(og tovto ngd^fj iifjdh &g 8sl xoXdtayv^ dfiX4g iöti, xatöpd'oofia
ytQ06tdttan/y <yif iiiöov' el dh iiiöa ^QOötdttoxHfiv ot 6og>ol totg ipaii-

20 Xoig^ tC xmX'iBi^ xal tä tov vöfiov %(f06tdyiiata toiavta alvai,

522 Philo de sacrificiiB Abel et Cain § 43 Vol. I p. 219, 14 Wendl.
at xiXiioi &Qixal [iSvov xoü xbXbIov xal yvtialov xxfjfucxa' xä 8h (lica x&v
xa^flxSvxmv iq>aQii6xxBt xal xotg ixBXiöi iiij(j^i x&v iyxvxXkov itQO'
TtatiBVfunmv iX^oüCiv.

S5 523 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum VoL m p. 494 Delanie. xal

TtQiicov yi hxi ^soÜ vofup iatayoQBVBiv xa iatb xaxlag xal nqoöxd^Ctiv xa
xax iuf^ijiv' xa dh x& ISüp Xoym adtdq>OQa xa^Oxa i&v litl X<oQag, ^dvvdfuva
öta xifv TtqoalqBiSiv xal xbv iv ijfuv XSyov afiaQtecvSfUva fiiv xcex&g Ttgox-
xEö^ij xttxo^oviuva dh ylvsc^ai xaX&g,

90 i^ § ^' Beete facta et peeeata esse paria

nlhilqne medium inter ylrtutem et Titinm.

524 Cicero de finibus IH 14,45. Et quemadmodom opportonitas
(sie enim appellemus BixaiQtav) non fit maior produetione temporis (habent
enim sunm modum quae opportuna dieuntur) sie recta efifectio (xaxoi^^maiv
35 enim ita appello, quoniam recte factum xaxdQ^mfia) recta igitur effectio,
item convenientia, denique ipsum bonum, quod in eo positum est, ut na-
turae consentiat, Crescendi accessionem nullam habet. 46. Ut
enim opportonitas illa, sie haec de quibus dixi, non fiunt temporis pro-
duetione maiora: ob eamque causam Stoicis non videtur optabilior nee

^ 4 ictpaX\Uvm naqii ÜPL. 7 Chrysippi esse probant § 6 verba xctxdy* a^6v.

10 excidisse: oifdhf dh totg cotpolg änuyopBVHv^ oit yicg d^yavtai afuciffdvsiv

putat Wy. 16 &g del. Reiske. 18 lUaov ngoetatraiv^ o^ xaröp<&a>/ia Madvig.

Digitized by

Google

DE ACnONIBÜS. 141

magis expetenda beata vita, si sit longa, quam si brevis, utonturque si-
mili: üt si cothumi laus illa esset, ad pedem apte convenire, neque- multi
cothumi pauds anteponerentar nee maiores nunoribus, sie quomm onme
bonmn conyenientia atque opportunitate finitur, nee plura paudoribus nee
longinquiora breyioribus anteponent 5

525 Porphyrins in Aristot. eateg. p. 137, 29 Busse, ot Sh xiväg (nhf
i^Big fud toi)g xtttci rccvrecg noiai)g i7uXä(Aßavov fM^ iniSixBa^ai ti (läXXov
fud tb fftxw &g ^xäg &(^icg luxiy tohg TUtvic xavtag ^Ttoiavg^ xtvicg dh f|e«^>
%al fcoiohg i7udi%tC^ai inlxaöiv %al &v€<SiVy &g Ttiöag ^xicg fiiöagy xiyvag
xal xccg [licag noiAiritag %al x(Ag %axa xavxag notoig. ^g ysyovccöi di^Tjg lo
ot inb xijg Uxo&g,

Supplementa sunt Bussii. Cf. 11 n. 893: xag ftiv S^Big imxBivsö^al
q>a6t dvvaö^ai ttal iwUo^ta' xicg dh öuc^iCBtg ivBiuxdtovg slvat %al iva-
vhovg,

526 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 c. Xpuamroc, ei xal 15
TToXXd irpöc TOuvavTiov T^TPcwpc, bf)X6c den 7rpocTi0d)i€voc tiij firiTe xaKiav
KaKiac f^ äfiopTiav djiapTiac urrepdxoucav elvai, firJT'dperfiv dpcxf^c f^ xaröp-
Oujciv KaTOpOiOc€u)c öc T€ q)Ticiv tv t^» tpiTiii irepl <t>uc€iuc /Öctrep
Tifi All irpocrJKCi ce^vuvecOai tu' auT(fi re xal t(^ ßiiu Kai iiiya
q)pov6iv, Kai, el bei oötujc elTieTv, uipauxeiv Kai Ko^fiv Kai jo
^CTCiXTiTopeiv dEiujc ßioOvTi fiCTciXTiTopiac' oötuj toTc dtcxOoTc
ttSci raOra itpocriKei, Kar' ouOfev TTpoexoji^voic uttö toO Aiöc."

527 Diog. Laert. VII 120. ägiöxei xs aixolg t6a iiystö^ai.
xtt &(iaQxii(iatay xad'd q/vföi XQiiöixxog iv x^ xax&Qxm x&v
*H^LX&v Zfixfjiidxmv xal IlBQöalog ocal Zi/j;v€av, sl yäQ iXrfi'is »
äXr^d'ovg ^äXXav ovx löxiv oidh tf^tudog fsväovg' oHxcog oiSh istdxti
ixdxrig aidh iqidifxriiiM &iicc(fxi^iiaxog. Kai yä(f 6 ixaxbv öxccdiovg
ixijjiov Kavmßov tucI 6 ^a isUötig (rbx slölv iv Kavdßp' oikco xal 6
nXBlfyif xal 6 iXatxov &(ucifxdviov iniörjg oifx slölv iv x& TucxoQd'wv.

528 Stobaeus eclog. n 7 p. 106,21. ^lad xb itdvxa Xiyovctv e7- so
vat xic afiaQX'^fiaxaj oixixi d' S^OLa. Ka^aTCBQ ya(f &Jtb (uäg xivog
itfiy^g xfjg xanlag <pi(^6^at nigwxBy xi^g %(flöBmg oioijg iv nctöi xotg &(iaQ-
xfifuic0i xijg airci^g' naqit d\ xi^v i^m^Bv eclxlav x3w ig>* olg al TiqlöBig catoxs-
Xoihnai fiidov dudXaxxdvxfov^ duiq>OQa hoxcc noi&crjfta ylvBö&at xa ijua^r^-
(ucxa. Adßoig Ä* fiv Bl%6va aa(p^ xoü äriXovfiivov x&S* iitiöxrjöag' itav ya^ u
xh ^Büdog iii Hcrig '^l'^'^^og öv^i^ßißrixBVy ov yicQ slvai hBQOv bi^v
(laXXov öiB^fBvafiivov' x6 [xb] yaq vv%x^ ^Jf^^ «^v«^ ^B^ihg Itfw, iMi%6au^
xh btfjwxivxav^v f^ijv' xal ov fnaXkov Bhulv iöxi '^Büdog bIvoi dixxBQOv d-a-
xi^ov' &XV oixl ^^ "tlfBüdog iTttörig "tlfBüddg iaxiVy oi%l 6h iuxl ot Su^BvOfiivoi
btlcrig ^^^ iu^BvöfUvoL Kai &iiaQxdvBi>v dh iiaXXov xal ^xxov ovx 40

5 anteponent Madvig^ anteponentor A anteponerentar B. 19 itp' kavxSi

Mez. 25 Zijvfop] cf. I n. 224. 26 ^Bviiyvg ^B^dog (hoc ord.) B. 28 hvicc
P ftr« P». I 6 ante ^XbIov om. B, suppl. P". 29 6 om. B, auppl. P*.

81 tiad. oin iaxi^ oorr. Heeren. d4 trad. lUcovy oorr. idem. Hl del.

Meineke. 40 xal äiucift. Meineke, libri duciuxift.

Digitized by

Google

142 DB ACnONIBUß.

^lui (ikv fuZov %id iXanov oi yfyvsö^ij <ific^i}fta ih fui^ov %cd Hetttov
y(yvt6%ai' nAina yi^ iöu tiliucy iiiim^ oit iUsbuiv o^Sr' imifixuv ivvait'
ttv iH^hav.

6 529 Stobaeus ecL n 118,18 W. nivtwv xb t&v &iAa(^iiitmv tönv

ivxfov %ai %(bv xtnoff^funwvy %td roig ätp^ovag intctig ndvxag i^^o-
vag ilvai^ xi^v edtifv Tud toi^ Ixavtccg Sti^Cw, focov Sh Svtmv %(bv
&luc^liiTmv ilval xtvag iv aixotg SiatpoQig^ wotXf Scov xcc idv tdx&v
ioA (S%XfiQ&g lud ivötAxov duc^amg ylvtxaiy xit d' oi.

10 ital x&v (Snovialwv ii äXXovg &Xlmv 9CQ0X(ftnxi%mxiQ0vg

ylyvtc^at %al nBtCxmmxiQOvgj ixi il %€cl iyxivovöxi^ovgy %axic
xic iiiöa xic iiini(^tlaiißav6ii8va x&v InixActmv Cviißaivov(S&v.

580 Cicero de fiidbns ni 14,48. Ut enim qui demersi sunt in
aqua, nihilo magis respirare possunt, si non longe absunt a summo, ut

i( iam iamque possint emergere, quam si etiamtum essent in profundo: nee
catulus ille, qui iam appropinquat, nt yideat, plus cemit, quam is qui
modo est natus: item qui processit aliquantum ad virtutis habi-
tum nihilo minus in miseria est quam ille, qui nihil processit
Sed quamquam negant nee virtutes nee yitia crescere, tamen utrum-

to que eorum fimdi quodam modo et quasi dilatari putant

531 Cicero de finibus IV 75. Peccata paria. — Quonam modo?

üt, inquit, in fidibus pluribus, si nulla earum ita contenta nervis

Sit, ut concentum seryare possit, omnes aeque incontentae sint, sie peccata
qtda discrepant, aeque discrepant; paria sunt igitur.

n 76. üt enim, inquit, gubernator aeque peccat, si palearum

navem eyertit et si auri, item aeque peccat, qui parentem et qui
servum iniuria verberat

77. Quoniam, inquiunt, omne peccatum imbecillitatis et in-
constantiae est, haec autem yiüa in omnibus stultis aeque magna sunt,

10 necesse est paria esse peccata.

532 Cicero de finibus lY 21. Omnium insipientiam, iniostitiam,
alia yitia similia esse, omniaque peccata esse paria, eosque qui natura
doctrinaque longe ad yirtutem processissent, nisi eam plane
consecuti essent, summe esse miseros, neque inter eorum yitam et

S6 improbissimorum quicquam omnino Interesse.

533 Poiphyrion ad Hpr. Serm. I 2,62. Negat interesse quicquam,
utmm quis in matrona an in ancilla an etiam in adultera delinquat, se-
cutus opinionem Stoicorum, qui omnia peccata paria esse di-
cunt; neque enim rei admissae quantitatem, sed admittentis yoluntatem

40 spectant.

534 Acro ad Hör. ep. I 1,17. Stoicorum sectator — qui non dant
yirtutem nisi perfectae philosophiae. Peripatetici et alii et non perfectis
honorem derelinquunt

% o^ quod posi altenun flattov in F legebahir (deerat in P) huc trans-
poiuit Madyig. 8 trad. ylypitai, corr. Heeren. — Chrysippea est syllogismomni
in hoc firg. forma. 11 nnniiu»f4ifi>vg libri, corr. Usener. 17 habitom cod.
LeidensiB, aditnm AB procedere — ngwiönteip. 19 et tamen Ubri. 20 Chiy-
•ippuB dixit: «<{££tf^ai titg i^stäg %al ducßaivHP,

Digitized by

Google

DE ACnOKIBÜS. 143

686 nutarohuf quomodo quis in yirt sent. prof, cp. 2 p. 75 f. ot ih
liil tMfUvoi tic diyiutta n(f6g toig n^y{uii6w iXXa xa ft(^y\UKta ytQ^g tag
itivt&v ino^iöag i(ioXoy€tv fij^ %%tfv%6ta xcnaßuniSiuvot tvoXX&v &7to(fi&v
ilutiitX'^tuxöi xiiv fpdoöoq>tavy (iBytatiig ih tf^g Big fUav ifuKf %oadav n&inag
inv^qdmovg nMnv Mg T<Hlf xtlihv xU^ftivr^^ i^^ lig atviyfia ylyaviv i) X«- 6
yoiiivfi itQonon^y (u%ifikv inolihtavöa iup^^vvrig hjniktigy toig ih (lii
nivtnv S^a na^Av »al vocr^^itatv ifpi$iikivovg in* ocitijg itt
to$g iikfiitv6g infiklayf^ivoig tAv nantötav i^oltog %a(^l%ov6u
nanoiaifiovoüvtag' ofro* (liv oiv ict%noig iliyxovaiVy iv iihv tatg 6xo-
latg üfjiv itiuäav TJ^ 'ji^töuliov t^ OaXd(fiiog tiMfUvoiy wd inUav ti^ lo
Bf^ötiav t^ JSXavog %al i^ ^Ue tijg MeX^ot; fn}^' ittoihf tifv IRatütvog
ieyvc^iM^wMpf iuupi(fav0uvy iv ih tp ßlf fud totg noayiucöw imlvovg i»iv
htqtniiuvoi md ipsvyavug itg &(it$XUtovgy tovtoig i &g i^loig noXloü tic
^tota xal j[/i^fUvoi xol iwfuvovtsg,

636 Diog. LaSrt. YII 227. i^iö^ui ih aitoi:g (^riihv (Aiöov dvai ts
iffstijg nocl xaxlagy t&v Ih(ftJtat7][tt%3^v iitcaii &(^ilg nal nanlag elvM
Uyivtmv tiiv TtQOxoit^' &g yiif iitv (paötv ^ iq^bv ilv€u if6Xov ^ ötQißlivy
oitag 1j iUuuov ^ Stiuitov^ o4k« ih itncuitiQOv o4bt üixAn^ovy lud hA
t&v SlXav i(iolmg,

687 Alexander Aphrod. Quaesi IV 3 p. 121, 14 Bruns. "Ott iinato- m
Cvvfig u lucl iSmUag %al Zlmg i^f^g te xttl nanUag Söti, tig i^ig futtt^h
^ (Uöfiv ?$iv Xiyoiuv, bI iJ it%ato6vvfi nal i} iii%la iuMang xat' ai-
tovgy (d ih iuc^öitg ivcatdßlriToty ofSr' &v i^ iilxov ylvoit6 tig iliuuogy

oite in imahv äi^nog, 24. tt ih Xiyouv tag %a%lag ffti^ tlvai

iia^iisetg (irii' ivanoßk^tovgy iXUc (utaßiiXXiw tivig (Mf^ihv xmkitiv ii n
iii%lag ilg itiuuoövvfjv lUcl Slmg i% %u%lag elg d^MJv, iXX* etg ya tijv na-
%lav n6^tv iutaß<iXXov6iv;

ibid. 32. el ih liyouv (iriiina toig natiag loyixoig ilvaij iib
(iriih iixalovg (ir^ih iilxovg (Xoyinoii yhq at ^ßig aitaiy st i* ait€u
loyuu>d xid i) (i^<ffly iib i ^tatg Hloyog äv oCr' Iv i^^ i<^^v o^' Iv %a%lf so
0^' iv t^ {letaii tovtov, &<tni(f oii' äXXo ti t&v iXiymv) (litaßikkovtag
i* itg tb koyixbv ii^ig ilvai %axovgy &kV oi ytvsö^aiy bfioloyoüv
Sv iUc TOvriDv etc.

688 Origenes de princ. TU p. 129 ed. Delarue. t^/tov ih i(foikSiv
Sri tAv niömv iötl tb ^ikitv tic nakic %al tb t(fi%itv inl tk xukiyU
xal o^Ste ifStitov oits tpociikov' kixtiov ih ytffbg toito ?u st tb ^ikitv
tii %akii xal tb tffyjiiv i%l tic xeckic fUöov i6tly 9ud tb ivavtbrv ait^ (Uöov
i6tl etc.

639 PlutarclinB de comm. not. cp. 10 p. 1063a. Na(, xpaciv,
dXXä i&cirep 6 irflx^v dirdxiwv dv OaXdTTij xfic £in(pav€(ac, oö-io
btv fJTTOV 7TvtT€Tai ToO KaTttbcbuKÖTOc öpTuidc TtevTaKOctac,
oÖTuic oöb^ ol TreXdZovTCC dpcT^ tujv ^aKpdv övtuiv fJTTÖv
€lciv iv KaK((|i* Kai KaGdirep ol TuqpXol TuqpXot elci, Kfiv dXitov
ficTcpov dvaßXdTTCiv ^^XXuiCiv, outuic ol TrpoKÖTTTOVTec, dxpic

16 fk9tai^ T» pro ffr^tfov P. 17 ^ &f(^ßXbv ihai i^Xav rj 6(f&6if (hoc ord.)
BP etiam n n. 898 ^ ii^^rig taii i6Xav ezemplum est duc^iantg iiPBrntikov.
18 9h om. BP. 44 &xQig <ftv> BasmtiB.

Digitized by

Google

144 DE ACnONIBUS.

00 Tf)v dperfiv dvaXdßuiciv, dvö^TOi Kai ^ox^1lpo\ bla^dvouclv
(fragmentom incertom^ puto^ ex libro ethico Chrysippi).

Plutarclms Quomodo qois in yirtute sentiat profectus cp. 1 p. 75c.
oütfog iv r^ q>i,ko6oq>6tv (/jxb nQOwmipf otks uvä XQOKoxHg aCö^öf^v

tBQCag^ &XQi dh toO laßstv tbt(fcetov tb iyad'bv xal tiXsMv dxQfttft
T^ xax^ Xif^tcu. Kai yäg ixaQSt xqövov xal &Qag in tilg ^S
€vv {tAXi6xa q>avl6trjtog alg oix i%ov6av ix€QßoX^v ägsriig
did&66vv uLBxaßaXiov ö 6otp6g^ fig oid* iv XQ6vfi xoXXC iidQog

10 d^slXe xaxlag &(ta x&öav i^aCq>vrig ixnifpsvye. tuUxol Hdt^
xoifg xavxd ys Xiyovxag olöfta di/jiKov %AXw noXXä xoQix^yuxag ab^
xolg ^(fdynata Tcal iieydXag iaioQCag icbqI xov dtaXeXtid'öxogy ig
uixbg iavxbv oidixm xaxsiXri^s yByovhg 6oq>6gy &XX* iyvoet
xal &(tq>vdol^£l x^ xaxä (tvxfbv iv XQ^^9 xoXXm xä (tlv dtpai-

\%Qovvxv xä d% XQOöXid'ivxv yiyvofkivriv x^v inldoötv xad'dxsQ
xoQsiav x^ iQSxfi Xa&stv ix(fi(ta nQ06itl%a6av. sl di ys ^
rdxog xoöovxov xfjg lUtfxßöXfjg Tcal (tiys^ogy &6xe xbv nfot ocdxufxov
iöxdQag ysy(yvivav XQdtvöxov^ { ttv o^xm xvvl öwx'öxfj xä x^g futa-
ßoXflg^ xaxadaqd'üvxa tpavXav ivByQiö^m 6otpbv xal xqoöbixbZv ix

20 xfig irvxflg lud'Bi.xAxa xäg x^^i^S ißBXxBflag xal iatdxag
jfpeodBlg SvBiffOiy 2^^^ ' oidhv ^' fifOj"
xCg &v iyvw/iöBUv ccfnöv duupoQäv iv ain^ xoöaikriv yBvofiivtjv xal
ipQÖvriöiv id'QÖov ixXd(ii;a6av;

540 Stobaeus edog. n 7 p. 113 W. rtveö^ai ii xal iialslri-

n ^6ta' xivä 6o<pbv vofUf^ovCi xatä xoig nffAvovg juf^ovgy o^t d(fBy6(iev6v
uvog oü^' Slmg ytv6fUvov iv xivi, x&v iv x& ßovXiö^ai ilii%3tv Svrcov, iuc
tb (x/)i %(flvavxi aix^ naifsivat iv %^. Oi (livov d' iicl t^g (p(fovi^i9»g
&kXa xal iid t&v &XX(ov tsxv&v tag toucvtag lötis^i iucXiqilfi^,

641 Phüo de agricultura § 160 VoL H p. 127,23 Wendl. Ot 61

so IJ^ xwnwv (sciL ^Uxrig 6%9Vi%(iag xal yviiva6(iLdxmv) %vy%dv(nnBg naqa xolg
<pdo<s6g>oig iiaXBlri&6tBg liyovxat bIvui 6o<poL Toijg ycci^ &xqi 6oq>Ucg
an^ag ikriXaxitag xal x&v oQmv ainfjg &(^i tt^Atov &^a^vovgy i(ii^avov
iUivai qnxöl xijv iavtSnf tiXelfoCtv, Mii yäif xatä xbv aixbv xfi6vov &fiupm
öwtataö&atj Xfiv x% yt^bg tb niqag aipi^iv xal xiiv ti^g iq>l^smg xaxaXfjfi^fiv'

35 iXX^ elva$ iu^6(fu>v ayvoiavy oi t^v fiox^ov ämkriXa^vriv iiuöxriiifigj ilXcc
xifv iyyijg xal ikyildvQOv aixf.

542 Plutarchus de comm. not cp. 8 p. 1061 f. hi> na^ xi^ twowv

19 xata&ccQ^ivtcc libri, corr. Wy. 26 libri o^b voiUtBi^f ßovl6iuvov; aa-
dacter posui quod sententia postolat; o^' ipoiuXstp ßovl6iuv6v rtr» üsener. ||
l$i%^ libri, corr. Meineke. trad. övtce^ corr. Wyttenbach. 27 trad. xqivB^v
n, corr. Usener. 28 fortasse Bcribendiiiii est: dial^6Big\ Yocabnlam sane ali-

unde non notom, sed U^ig (pro lfi«ti£) exftat apnd Soph. OC 677, occnrrit etiam
apud IpsoB Stoicos cf. n. 648. 81 kavtobi pro bIvcii coni. Mang. 86 ^i-

0Tij|ii]ff Tum., in^aviiii/ipf MAQ inum/JiMfi H.

Digitized by

Google

DE ACnONIBUS. 145

Itfvtv ieyaMv (tiv ilv€u fifyi&ttkv xb &(UtAttWTav h xaig %(fl6i6i fud ßißcuov^
l^il Silomat ih xovxov xhv lii &%(fOv nQo%6nxovxcc iitiil ipQOvxlieiv
itaQayivoiiivov' noXUaug ih ^d) t&v idnxvlav %(^imhfai xavxf}g y ivs%a
t{}( ia^paliUcg xid ß$ßaiixfi[togy ijv xikti4>v iya^itv koL iiiycc yo^^oiMTiv.

648 Fh>clu8 in Plat Alcib. pr. Vol. m p. 158 ed. Cousin. ^O^Mg s
ot in6 x^g üxoäg Xiyiiv ebi^ötv^ i>g 6 (dv ieTuUdtvxog &Xlavg alxi&vat
%ul i>i% iavxbv xijg aixoii watoiai^Mvlag' h tl n(fon6nxmv slg aixbv
ivafpi(fB$ xiiv alxlav &v itont it&vxmv ^ XlyBi %a%&g' i ih tutccu-
äivfdvog o^i icevxihf oixi äXXovg alxiSxtn x&v obuUw ita(^Qaiiittov. Oiih
yiiQ €tix6g ntt^^of^ x(bv iiivxanf oüiv iXk* löxiv ixix6g tfjg xaC %a^^xavxog lo
iightmg inify6g.

Stoieornii T«t«ram frftgm. m 10

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Ethioa IX.

De sapiente et insipiente.

644 Origenes in erang. loannis 11 10 p. 122 Lo. "£0%$ uvic i6y'
liaxa lum»* "EXXffii, xoclov^iva na(fAio^a^ TfS »at' aitoig 6o<p^

hnkiiöxa iöa nQoaAittovta ^%%i x$vog inoislisag 1j tpaivoiiivtig
inoiiliiag. sux^* 5 ipaai (livov koL ndrca tiv öoipinf ilvai &^tt, t^
(livov xid ndrca riv aoipinf huav/i(i/fiv 1%hv xf^g xoü df<Hlf ^^onre/a^, xol
^tAvw xol nivxa xbv 0OifAv slvat ilBV^QOVy i^avötav aixonifaylag iatb xoü
df/bv v6iu>v iÜfi<pix€c' 9ud xiiv i^ovaUtv ih 6Qltovx4u vcfUfi/riv huxqonrjfif.

10 646 Flutttrohiis de Stoic. repogn. cp. 17 p. 1041£ dv Tip rptTip

TTcpl AiKatocuviic toOt' etpHKC ^^id xal bid Tf)v Ö7repßoXf)v toO

T€ ^et^Bouc Kai toO xdXXouc, TTXdc^acl boKoO^€v d^oia Xd-

T€iv, Kai oö Kaxd xdv dvOpuiTTOV Kai Tf|v dvOpuiTriviiv <puciv.*'

646 PlutarchuB Qnaesb Coht. I 9 p. 626f. Bimv ^r^

ift B%fu&to%kia %bv Stmtutbv ditpcöffiös tl di^xoti Xifööixxog iv xoX-
Xotg t&v %aQaXAy(ov xtd ivAxmp kcifivrfi^Blg^ oliv i&tt tb yytd(fi%ogy
ttv &lfkx^ ßQixfjtaij ylvxiitSQOv ylyveöO'eci^ xal tb y^t&v iflmv
toi>g xöxovg ^ttov ifxaxo'ösiv totg ßCa diaöxAöiv { totg
itfifia diaXiiovöi^ wd tb y^vf/öts'ööavtag iQyötSQOv iöd'CBiv

to^ XQO^ayövtecg^ lyöiivbg ixinibv altCav iacidanwif.

%> d% Bs(u6touXijg slxibv Sri tai^ta XQ-dövxxog äXkmg iv
xaQadiiyftatog I6yp XQOÜ&Bto^ f^dimg i^fiAi/ xal &X6ymg
ixb toi> ilxötog kki6%ofLivmv «al xHlv ixiöto^vttov t^
xufä tb slxbg sxi^tQiifiov' Uol d\ iqyq^ etc.

S6 647 Produs in Eadidem 35,25 p. 397 Friedlein. i^Bi^yioavxo yitif

lud ot ixb fAv fMc^iüdxmv xbv sro^d^olov Xsy6(Uvov xiitovy &<tni(f ot ixb
xijg £xoäg hA x(bv tity^nv etc.

§ 1. Sapiens neque Mlltnr neque falllt.

648 Stobaens ecL 11 111,18 W. ^iüiog t' inoXa^ßivtiv oiii-
»ytoxi fpa6t xhv 60fp6vj oüh xb xa^^Atäv iMaxakfyttn xivl avynaxaxt^"

28 tb Codices a Bernard. adhibiti.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

DE 8APIENTE ET IN8IFIENTE. 147

tfdffi, iiit th fikfidi io^diitv o^iv i»vii* iyvottv iMfiitv. xi^v )^ &yvotav

vä^y iXXic lUtXXov iö^paX&g koL ßeßalag^ iii fud in^dh doldiav riv 6o<p6v.
Jntag yiiif ilvn» d<(|a^, tiiv liiv iäuttalf^ip avyiuni^öiVy ti^ il iit6kfi^$v
ia^ivij' tavtag ^d'^ illotiflavg ilvai xf^g t<Hlf 60ipo<i 8ui^69iog' ii* d nal i
xb itQOfnbtnw it^ %axaX'lifi^%mg (^mX} tsvynaxaxl^ö^ai wxxa x6v itQongxfj
gxxeXov $lva$ ical ^ nlnutv elg xbv ii<pvij lucl xilii4>v ScviQa xci 6itav-
iaiw, Oüi lav^aviiv il aitiv Uy t^ yitQ X^iv ilviu i^fivdovg iM-
Iflfiv iatofpavxm^ nf^fucxog, Tovxoi^ o iatoloi^&mg oi% imöxiiVy xiiv
yicif iauaxlav dwu ^Iwiiovg iuc6Xvf^i>v' xiiv t\ ittöxtv iöxitov inaffxnvy lo
ilvm yiiQ naxiXffiffiv la^oi^y ßsßmaiiCav x6 iitoXafißticySfiivw. ^Ofiotmg ih
xod xijy imaxi^iiffv ifu^atxmxov iitb X6y(tv' itcc xaüxd tpttai. n^ häaxca^hä
n xbv fpaüXov ^^b maxiinv. ^Exoiilviüg ih xovxmv oixi fcXtovB»xti6^ai>
xihf 0ogAv oixt ßov%oX8t6^a$ aixi iuux&64hu aiu na^afft^i^iiv o6xi
i<p* kiqov ita(fa(^iuid^^ai. xa^ha yitif nivxa r^ iatittiv iU(fU%uv mä xoig i6
9WTa xhv xinov iffMiöi nqiö^^w, Oiihu il x(bv iautav oü^' iioü
iia\ka^xiv9i¥ ofr' obUag oA» cnumoü' iXX' oMl »a^o^fiy [&}X'\ iiiil
noc^ttnovsiv vo^J^ovöi tiv öOip6vj oiih x6 övvoXov nnqcautUiv nccxi xi
Tdh' alö^rftflQlnv' 9ud yäif xovumf hitt^xov lx66^ai i^o^otKTi rdh^d«] fffsv-
i&¥ Cvy%ona%iciwv, oiS* inovoiiv ii tpaßi, xbv 60ip6v' %al yiiQ xifv to
inivouxv iafuxxaktptx^ shf€u x^ yivii <svy%axd^6tv' oiih iisxavottv i*
inoXaiißiiiHyüCi xbv voihf J^ovra' xol yä^ t^ fux^ouiv l%i6^ai ^svioüg
CvynaxcMötmgy ^igy Sy nffoiuaujxxmxixog, oiih i^sxaßiXXiö^ai ih mxx
oiiiva xffinw fyÜh fuxccxt^sö^ca oiih 6q)iXXi6^at' xaiixa yoQ sIvm navxa
x(bv TOijp iiyfuicai luxcaumivxanfy Snsff iXXixQiOv $lv€u xoü vo4h lj(fivxog' n
oiih ioxitv aix^ xi tpacl itaqmikrfiUag xolg iliffi(dvo^g,

649 Diog. LaSrt VII 121. ht xb ^i^ ioidöBtv x6v 6ofp6vy xov-
xiax$ ^svin ^ c%)yxuxa&^i6^M ^itvL

660 Seztus adv. math. YII 157 (Aroesilaus). oi%l ii y% x(bv io-
ia6x3iv icxiv 6 ao<p6g. xoiHo ya(f iup^vvfig f^ %ax* utixovg nal xSnf so
&(Aa(fXfi(iLdx(ov atxiov,

661 Cicero Aoad. Pr. II 48. praesertim cum ipsi dicatis (seil. Stoici)
sapientem in fürore sustinere se ab omni adsensu, qoia nnlla in visis
distinctio appareai

662 Augustinus Soliloq. I 5, 9 B. Ergo istarum rerum disciplinam, 86
siqua tibi est, non dubitas Tocari scientiam? A. Non, si Stoici sinant,
qui scientiam tribuunt nuUi nisi sapientL Perceptionem sane
istorum me habere non n^go, quam etiam stultitiae concedunt.

663 Lactant. iustii diy. m 4. Beete igitur Zeno ac Stoici opi-
nationem repudiarunt. Opinari enim te scire, quod nescias, non 40

8 fitra^roT^ libri, corr. üsener. 4 inuetccXifntmp libri, corr. Wachem.
6 9' add. Heeren. 6 %ai add. Salmasius. 7 fpaüXov Wachsm., ii&XXov libri.
9 &no(paptt%oe libri, corr. Heeren. 11 xeitdXri'ipip Wachsm., in6Xri^ip

libri. IS lutdattdvtoif libri, corr. Heeren. 18 to^nv oiks Mullach, toir^

fiijfc libri. I nXioifBntaUf^ai, Usener, nXtovdtBC^ai' libri. 17 iXX' dd. Mul-

lach. 19 tikp Meineke. r&pii libri. 21 intcetaX^ff Wachsm., inuctaXrpnov
libri. 28 Sg add. Heeren. Ad totam disputationem cf. H n. 181. 88 ^ffs^
in B. I 9vy%ttt«%l>^B6^ai B.

10*

Digitized by

Google

148 1>S SAPIENTE ET INSIFIENTE.

est sapientis, sed temerarii potius ac shilti. Ergo si neque soiri quic-
quam potest, nt Socraies docoit, nee opinari oportet, ut Zeno: tota philo-
Sophia sublata est

554 Stobaens eelog. II 7 p. 111, 10. Aiytc^i tl iiii ^ifBÜBö^oci.

b xbv 60(p6v^ iXX^ iv näötv ilti^sviiv' oi yaq iv x^ Xiytiv u ^Mog th
^ivisa^i i7uli(f%HV^ ilX^ h t^ iu0lf8vCx^tx)ig xb ^eüiog Xfyitv lucl hd
iacixig x&v nXviölov. TA (Uvxot ^iviei> iwA övyxri^f^^fi^ vofilf;av6$v av-
xbv %axic iU)XXoi)g x^iytovg &viv övyiuna^Bmg' %al yot^ mxxa axf^rjyUtv
^xaxccy x&v ivxtTsAXfov %al %axcc xifp roüf övfitpiQOvxog nf^df^iv fud %ax*

10 &XXag otxovoiUag xoif ßlav noXXdg.

566 Quintilianus instit. orai "^n 1,38. ac primum concedant mihi
onmes oportet, quod Stoicorum quoque asperrimi confitentur, facturum
aliquando Timm bonum, nt mendacium dieat, et qnidem nonnun-
quam levioribus cansis, nt in pnens aegrotantibus ntilitatis eomm gratia

16 mnlta fingimns, mnlta non jEsicturi promittimns: nedum si ab homine occi-
dendo. grassator avertendns sit ant hostis pro salnte patriae fallendns, nt
hoc quod alias in serris qnoqne reprehendendum est, sit alias in ipso sa-
piente landandum.

566 Diog. LaSrt. VUI 122. hi fud ivaiikaQXi^xovg (sciL elvcu xahg

so tfo^oii;^) t^ icTtti^MttAxovg ilv€ci &(iLaifX'/lfA€CTi,

§ 2. Sapiens omnes res bene gerit

667 Stobaens ecl. n 65, 12 W. tpaöl 8i nal ndvxu noulv xbv
cotpbv ^%axicy ytdöccg xicg iifsxdg, näöav yic^ nffä^iv uXitav otixoii
slvuiy 6tb xai iifiieiu&g äreolilitip^i i^exf^g.

S6 558 Philo de fortitudine Vol 11 Mang. p. 426. 6g dii Swlaxriv i}^-

Qov xoü önoydahv (Avithv iQtifiov %al fc$vbv i&v Big nd(^ov &(iu^X7ifiixxmvy
iXXic vtäai xotg (UQBCi Mcl öutfSxi^fiaatv aixiig wdottiya^tag nenlri^&a^ca,
KqlvBxai yicQ ai nocixrixi AXkic noiAxrjfti, ii i^Bxii koL xb naXiv' Mbv löixi-
fiov %aXf ßlm aog>oH wd fUccv i^fUQCcv irciXaßav bIvoi itccxoff^ovfUvrjv, —

80 — — itOTi Ttdöocig i^hv xcctg xiv^tfetfi, ytdöccig il xatg <S%i6B6iv i
anoviatog inaivBxdg^ hfiov xb xal I|id, iioUxt%6g xb bfioü «al ol%ov6fiogy
xic (ikv Mov i^oqMv olKovo(u%&gj xit i^ l$oi> nohxix&g y <sviupi(fOv huxvoi^

669 Philo de anim. sacrif. idon. Vol. 11 Mang. p. 249. xbv aixbv
8S XQ6itov 9ucl x&v öTtovialtov %al g>iXod4<ov övfißalvBi xiig it^bg %ah>%aya^lay
iupoiflag ifulvovg bIvui &v i% xvxrig ot (pavloi xcexoQ^oüCi.

560 Stobaens ecl. II 66,14 W. Aiyotxsi Sh xai navx* si itoniv
xbv <So<p6vy fi jtout' ifjXov. *X)v XQ6nav yicQ Hyo^uv it&vx bZ tcouiv xbv
cdXrixiiv fj »i^€C(^6v^ tswimcotovofiivov xoü Zxi xa fiiv %ccxa xijv aSltfiiv^
40 xic ih xaxcc rj^v nu&aqtpSlav ^ xbv avxbv 'xqSnov %&vx^ si noutv xbv tpqovi-
fiov, %aL SiScc nout nal oi (lic JCa %al & ft^ nout. T& yicQ naxii Üyov
iQ^hv imxBlBiv n&vxa %al olov nuxx iuf^iiVy 9K€^1 Silov ovtfav xbv ßhv xi%'

7 ovy^j^^tfatf^tti libri, corr. Zeller. 9 ncetä add. Heeren. 24 i^f-

dBiuäg Heeren, ^ri^Bidav libri. 41 val^ deleto o^ Henae. 1 tcS yä(f Ganter,

tb yäif libri.

Digitized by

Google

DE 8APIENTE BT INSIPIENTE. 149

vfiVy icxoXov^w ^rfirfiav th rnuji xoü n&vx ii tcouiv riv öofphv iSyfia.
lutta xi> ivaXoyov ih %al thv (puüXov nAvxa Söa nout tuxn&g Ttomv %ata
itdöag tag fue%lag.

661 Diog. LaSrt. Vll 125. ytdvtcc ts ii noutv t&v öoq>6vy &g
lud ndvxa (paftiv ra ailrj(iLaxa ei aiXitv tbv ^laiirivUxv, %

562 Dio Ohrysosi or. LXXI § 5 (Vol. 11 p. 182 Am.), iycb ii tprifu
xbv <piX66oipov zicg (ikv tipfccg oi% ol&v re elvcct rtaCag Mivui (jaUiAv ya^
%al lUccv iai^iß&g i(^Aaa6^C)y itotij6at d' fiv Sitavta ßilxiov SyXi Sv
rvx^ noi&v x(bv ällmv iv^QdytmVj %al xa naxic xig xljyag^ ttv &Qa
avayxaö^ itoxB B^ö^t xoiovxov xtvog^ oi wxxk t^ xijyriv iuttpiqovxu — lo
Toihro ^o^ iA>% oliv T6, ToCf xiTtxavog x6v üiAvrjfif &(Utvav noiijöal xi %tna
xijfv XB%xwun^v ^ T<Hlf ^rfflo^oCf xhv oim Svxa ytwifylag liuuiifov h x^ nouiv
XI Tc5v y€a>ifyM&v if»acnifixs(fOv tpecvilvM — 9rot!f c fiv iuupiQOi; x^ Cv^nipB-
Qivxmg noutv fj ^ noutv tucl Sxe ist tucl Sitov xod xhv xco^&v yv&vM toüf
ifiluovoyoif fiLäXXov %al xi ivvccxSv. is

663 Stobaeus ecl. n 102,20 W. Ildvxcc xt ti notet 6 vo4)v h^v,
lud yicff fpifOvliiLmg nud iyxQaxAg xol noCfibog %al iixoKxag xatg mQl xbv
ßlov if»atii(fUug xifdiuvog awsx&g, ^ ^^ (paiiXogy OTUiifog &v xfjg iqdijg yßfii'
öiwgy ndrca %a%&g itout xa^' f^v 1%h iui^e6tv Iveqy^y tbii^excinxwtog äv
xal TUiQ* Fxatfra fuxcciuksUc 6wi%6iAivog, EJvou 8i xifv fitxecfUlsucv Ivnriv m
ItÜ mni^ayfUvoig &g iuiq' ceixoH 4i(ux(fXfjiUvoigy iMxo8aifiovt%6v xi> na^g
'f\fv%f^g %uX 6xa6i&deg' i(p* iöov yiiQ &%^ai xotg 6viißißri9t6ifiv 6 iv xatg
litcaiulstoig &Vy htl xocoüxov iyavoKXU itgbg icevxbv Ag atxiov ysyavdxa
xovxatv' ii 8 fud Sxtfiav ilvat navxa (paülov^ ^ifsi n^^; a^wv ivxa fii^re
T/fuov i7ea(fxovxa, xijv ycco xtftiiv bIvcci yi(fag i^imCiVy xh ih ylqag hj^iov S6
&(^9^g eiBffytxinf^g, xhv wv iqexf^g ifUxoxov BxtfAOv tmatmg iiyeis^t.

664 Stobaeus ecl. n 115,5 W. jiiyov0i 81 fi^e naqic t^ S^b^iv
^^B TtOQCc xifv 6(^fiiiv fifjXB 7Ca(^ xijv iitißohiiv ylvBö&oU xi rctu/i xhv itnov-
8(aovy 8i€c xh itB&* iitBiaiQiaBmg n&vxa itotBtv xä xoucihia 9ud iiriSiv
ctix^ x&v ivavxiov(Uv€9v iatqikriTtxav n^ocnbctBiv, so

666 Seneca de beneficiis IV 34. Non mutat sapiens consiliiim Om-
nibus bis manentibus, quae erant, cum sumeret. ideo nunquam illnm
poenitentia subit, quia nibil melius illo tempore fieri potnit, quam
quod factum est, nibil melius constitui, quam quod constitutum est. cete-
rum ad omnia cum exceptione venit: si nibil inciderit, quod 86
impediai ideo omnia illi succedere dicimus et nibil contra opinionem
accidere, quia praesumit animo posse aliquid intervenire, quod destinata
probibeat.

666 Fbilo Quod deus sit inmiui § 22 Vol. II p. 61, 1 Wendl. %ul-
xoi xtv&v i^toivxnv ^di itAvxag Av^f^Amyvg xaTg yvtofuug iitafupoxBifitBtv, 40
Tobg yicQ iSöXtog 9ud tuc^OQ&g ipdoiSo<ipifl6avxag iiiyiöxov i% xfjg iTUöxrjiirig
iya^hv elf^a<rOa*, xh ^1^ xolg nQiiyiia6i> öviiff^BXttßaXlBiVy ilXic iibxcc
6XB^(6tifisog isKhvoiig lud naylav ßBßaUttftog Stucöi xotg &(fnoxxov6i,v
iy%BiqBtv,

4 n&vtag BP. SO ^u^aiLBUiag libri, corr. Heeren. 21 ahto% Meineke,
ahthp F a4f%h9 P. 27. 28. fii^re ter Wacbsm , fuj^l libri. 38 imßovXi^

libri, corr. Meurer. 86 exceptio — ^BiciiQB6tg, 40 %avtag MUF, üvxag

ceteri.

Digitized by

Google

150 ^^ 8APIBNTE ET INSIFIKNTE.

§ 3. Si^iens malis non afBdtnn

567 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 99,9 W. Kai tbv ^v anoviaiovy tidg
jc$qI rbv ßünf i^niuii^Uiiq %qA\uvov iv totg ytQCcvxoiUvoig im^ ai^oi), ni%rt
eS nouiv^ na^ÄsuQ <pQOvC(img koL 6iD<p(f6vmg xal xtctic tag ällag iqnig'

s xhv i\ fpa^lov %axa toivavxlov nccK&g, Kai thv [tiv fSitovSalöv fUyav elvcu
%al ÜQbv xal i^rilov xci l6p)Q6v, Miyav (Uv^ ort dwatoi i<pt%v£Üf^ai
t&v fuxva nQoalq€6iv ivrmv ain^ %al 7tQ0%ei(iiv(ov' aÖQbv Sh Sri iötlv i^i-
irifävog Tcdvxo^eV iil^rilbv t^ Stt lutellrifps xai> iTußaXlovtog O^ovg &viQl
yBwaUp %al cofp^' xol l6%vifhv d' on tiiv inißaHovöav lc%vv n€Qt7U7Cotfi'

10 taiy i'qxxfiTog &v lud iaiaxayAviaxog, üag* o xci oixe &vay%diBta^ ino
xivog o6xe ivayxaiu xivoj oits %<oXv$xat o^i moXvHy oixe ßtdisxai
in6 xwog oix* aixhg ßta^et xtva^ oixi teöitSist oixe Öe67t6iixaty oiu tucKo-
noul xtva o^St' aix6g %a%onotBixaiy oixe %a%otg niQiitlitx$t ^oix^
aXXav noul %a%olg luqmhtxuv} oft' i^anaxaxai (Axt i^aitax^ äXXovy oixt

16 iucilfBvdixai oix€ &yvoit oiu Xaev^avsi iavxlhf oixe xaOöAot; 'iffiüiog ino-
Xaiißdver eital(u»v i* iöxl (idXiCxa xal eixvxiig %al (landqiog xol BXßiog
%al Biösßiig not ^Ofpiliig %al i^uofiaxinSgy ßa<SiXt%6g xb %al öXQoxriyixbg %al
TtoXinnbg xal ol%ovo(u%bg xol j(ji^fiuxufxix6g. Toijg di <pavXovg Sbiavxa xov-
xoig ivavxla 1%biv.

so Cf. ibidem p. 102, 20 W. lUvxa xb bv nout 6 voihf Ixüüv' nal yoQ

tpQOvliwg xci iyxf^Ag xal xoCfiUng xal Bvxdxxag xatg nB(fl tiv ßlov iiiiui-
qloig xiifdiuvog 6WB%&g. 6 61 fpaüXogy atui^og äv xf^g iq^g ^^tfcco^,
navxa xccx&g nom xad' ^ b%bi> iid^Böiv ivBifySnfy BiiiBxdnxmxog Av xci
jta(ji* txaöxa (UXoiuIbIc^ 6WB%6iuvog. Elvai ih x^ lUtafUlBucv kvitriv bä,

n ntjtqay^voig &ig naq ccixoH "f^ficcifxrKdvoig^ xccxoicufiovt%6v xt Tta^g ^Inyifjg
xal 6xa6UbiBg* i<p* Söov yoQ &i^ai xotg öviißBßijxoCiv 6 iv xatg ficto^a-
iBlatg Av, inl xoöoüxov iyavaxxBl yt^bg iavxhv &g atxiov yByovixa xovxmv,

568 A6i Plac. IV 9,17. Ot Zxm'ixol xhv <soq>bv alafh^öBi xaxa-
IflTtxiv iati xoü Btdovg xBT^ifiQUoiibg,

so 569 Varro xaipii Mevlnjtov 11 (Satur. Men. ed. Biese p. 222). In

cbarteo stadio huxatpiov ago iySiva^ quam qui certassit animo, bellus bomo,
magis delectatus Stoicorum pancratio quam athletarum.

670 Cicero Toscol. disp. IQ 14. Qui fortis est, idem est fidens, qui
autem est fidens, is profecto non extimescit; discrepat enim a timendo

ts confidere. Atqui in quem cadit aegritudo, in eundem timor; quarum
enim rerum praesentia sumus in aegritudine, easdem impendentes et ve-
nientes timemus. Ita fit ut fortitudini aegritudo repugnei — Verisi-
mile est igitur, in quem cadat aegritudo, cadere in eundem timorem et
infractionem quidem animi et demissionem. Quae in quem cadunt, in

40 eundem cadit ut seryiat, ut yictum, si quando, se esse fateatur. Quae qui
recipit, redpiat idem necesse est timiditatem et ignaviam. Non cadunt
autem baec in virum fortem; igitur ne aegritudo quidem. At nemo sa-
piens nisi fortis; non cadet ergo in sapientem aegritudo.

12 oi dB9n6tBi libri, corr. Meineke. 18 xaxAg libri, corr. Gaiiford.
14 add. Meineke. 24 libri ^LixctpaUUig, corr. Heeren. 26 ahto% Meineke,

libri a^hiß vel aiyc&iß. 28 nataXrimbp Damasc, ncetaXrpttixhv Diels yix recte.
87 Ita fit — repugnet dd. 0, Heine.

Digitized by

Google

DE SAPIENTE ET IN8IFIENTE. 161

19. Praeterea necesse est, qui foitis sit, eundem esse magni animi;
^qui magni animi^ sit, invictam; qui invictus sit, eum res humanas de-
spioere atqne infra se positas arbitrari; despicere autem nemo potest eas
res, propter qnas aegritndine adfid potest; ex quo efficitnr fortem Timm
aegritudine numquam adfid; omnes autem sapientes fortes; non cadits
igitur in sapientem aegritudo.

Et quem ad modum oculus conturbatus non est probe adfectus ad
suum munus fungendum, et reliquae partes totumve corpus, statu cum
est motum, deest officio suo et muneri, sie conturbatus animus non est
aptns ad exsequendum munus suum. Munus autem animi est ratione lo
bene uti, et sapientis animus ita semper adfectus est, ut ratione optime
utatur; numquam igitur est perturbatus. At aegritudo perturbatio
est animi; semper igitur ea sapiens vacabii

18. Qui sit frugi igitur Tel, si maTis, moderatus et temperans, eum
necesse est esse constantem; qui autem constans, quietum; qui quietus, is
perturbaüone omni Tacuum, ergo etiam aegritudine. Et sunt illa sapien-
tis; aberit igitur a sapiente aegritudo.

671 Pbilo quaesi et solut. in Oenesin IV 78 (p. 802 Auoher). Luc-
tus non babet locum in incorruptis; atqui tam sapientia quam Tir-
tus omnis incorruptibilis est; in illis Tcro, quae baberi possunt et defici- m
unt tarnen, necesse est aegre ferri. Verum optime diligentia babenda in

boc, qnod nee planctum neque luctum usurpasse sapientem inducit ;

quoniam res ex improTiso occurrentes praeterque Toluntatem impingentes
hominem pusillae mentis coarctant et praecipitant, constantem Tero undi-
que, humiliant tantum impetu facto, band tamen tali, quae usque in finem n
perducant, sed a rectore oonsilii fortissime repulsae retroTerti coguntur.

672 Augustinus de Tita beata c. 25. Ergo, inquam, miserum esse
omnem qui egeat, dubitat nemo: nee nos terrent quaedam sapientium
corpori necessaria. Non enim eis eget ipse animus, in quo posita est
Tita beata. Ipse enim perfectus est, nullus autem perfectus aliquo so
eget et quod Tidetur corpori necessarium, sumet, si adfuerit: si non ad-
fuerit, non. eum istarum rerum franget inopia. Onmis namque sapiens
fortis est, nullus autem fortis aliquid metuit. Non igitur metuit sapiens
aut mortem corporis aut dolores, quibus pellendis Tel Titandis Tel diffe-
rendis sunt necessaria illa, quorum ei potest contingere inopia. Sed tamen «s
non desinit eis bene uti, si ipsa non desunt. Yerissima est enim illa
sententia: (Ter. Eun. IV 6) Nam tu qnod Titare possis, stultum admittere
est. Yitabit ergo mortem ac dolorem quantum potest et quantum decet,
ne si minime TitaTcrit non ex eo miser sit quia baec acddunt, sed quia
Titare cum posäet noluit: quod manifestum stultitiae Signum est. Erit 4o
ergo ista non Titans non earum rerum perpessione, sed stultitia miser. Si
autem non Taluerit cTitare, cum id sedulo ac decenter egerit, non eum
ista irruentia miserum facient. Etenim et illa eiusdem Comici sententia
non minus Tera est: Quoniam non potest id fieri quod Tis, id Telis quod
possit (Ter. Andr. 11 1). Quomodo erit miser, cui nibil accidit46
praeter Toluntatem? Quia quod sibi Tidet non posse proTcnire, non
potest Teile. Habet enim rerum certissimamm Toluntatem ^ id est ut

S qui— animi am, UM opt.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

152 I>E SAPIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE.

quidquid agit non agat nisi ex yirtutis quodam praescripto et diTina lege
sapientiae, qaae nnllo ab eo pacto eripi possunt.

Cp. 26 et 27 probator omnem qui miser est egere.

673 Seneca de beneficiis 11 18. Totiens admoneam necesse est, non
5 loqui me de sapientibus, quos quicquid oportet et iuyat, qni

animiiin in potestate habent et legem sibi quam volnnt dicnnt, quam
dixerunt servant etc.

674 StobaeusFlorilegium 7^21. X(fv6Cnnov' "^Xsysv dh ö X(fii'

676 Gommenta Lucani IIb. IX 569 p. 304 üs. Sapientem enim vio-
lentia nulla oommutat, nee fortuna terret amissione aut adquisitione re-
rum. libenter subit quicquid inimica fortuna protulerit. Stoici negant
sapientem malis adfici, cum ♦ 4t

16 676 Minuc. Fei. Octav. cp. 37. Quam pulchrum spectaculum deo

cum Cbristianus cum dolore congreditur, cum adversum minas et supplida
et tormenta componitur, cum strepitum mortis et horrorem camificiB in-
ridens inculcat, cum libertatem suam adyersus reges et prindpes erigit,
soli deo cuius est cedit, cum triumphator et victor ipsi qui adyersum se

so sententiam dixit, insultat. Vicit enim qui quod contendit obtinuit.

Sen. dial. I 2, 7 sq. Minudum hie Stoica exempla sequi probani

677 Lactani diy. instit V 13. Haec est yera yirtus, quam philo-
sophi quoque gloriabundi non re, sed yerbis inanibus iactant, disserentes
nihil esse tam congruens yiri sapientis grayitati atque constantiae, quam

SS nullis terroribus de sententiae proposito posse depelli; sed tanti
esse crudari et emori, ne fidem prodat, ne ab officio discedat, ne motu
mortis aut dolore acerbo subactos aliquid faciat iniustum.

678 Stobaeus edog. n 7 p. 110 W. jiiyov6i ih %al xhv 6o<p6v
ivvßQiötov ilvocr oi^* iß^tiiC^i yäif oü^' ißi^t^HV 8tit xh ti^r Vß^iV

ao idinUav ilvcu %atcua%vvov6€cv %al ßXiißfiv' f&^T€ 8h Aimstö^oci (ii^tb
ßldntBö^cct tbv iSnovSaSov' iSi7»fti7t&g (Uvtoi yi uvag uix^ itqoaKpiqiC^i
Kai ißQuntx&g lud kccvcc toüto iiuumQoystv. Il^hg tovroo firiih ^tif)v
t%)xoii6av iiinlav bIvui xijfv 9ß(fi>Vf iXkic ^t^v^ %ax€u6%vvovö€tv xid iß(fiöx&-
niiv oiöav. ^ATti^htxwxov i* imiifpiv xhv yoih/ l^wxa xovxoig %al iM/iiaii&g

SS %axcciö%vviö^ai' iv icevx^ y&Q l^eiv xb iya^bv nal xiiv ^tav d^rr^, it S
lucl 7ta0fig iatn\lXirfJ&ai xcetUag %al ßXißrig,
Cf. Senecae dial. 11 cp. 7 § 3—6.

679 Plutttrohns de Stoie. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1044a. idiuBttai yäg
(ydd$lg fi^ ßXcextöfiBvos' S^bv fi^ idixstö&a^ tbv 6oq>bv iv SA-

40 lovg ixotprivifLBvog (seil Chrysippos) ivtccM'd <pffiiv (soiL iv t^
XQdnqi nBQl ßimv) idiTtruid ti xhv tinov ixidixBöd'cci.

680 Seneca de beneficiis 11 35. A consuetudine quaedam qnae di-
dmus abhorrent, deinde alia yia ad consuetudinem redeunt. Negamus

16 Ad Christianum transtnlit Minudus quae de sapiente Stdd iactabant
81 trad. a^Air, corr. Heeren. 82 dmauntifayslv libri et W., ipse correzi. ||

nQ6g XB xb iLTidhf libri, recepi Waohsmuthii conieotnram. 88 xifp ipse addidi

Digitized by

Google

DE ftAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE. 153

iniuriam accipere sapientem, tarnen qui illum pugno percusserit,
iniuriarum danmabitar; negamus stulti quicquam esse, et tarnen eum, qni
rem aliquam stulto subripuit, fnrti condemnabünus; insanire omnes did-
mus, nee tarnen omnes curamus elleboro; bis ipsis, quos Tocamus insanos,
et suffragium et iurisdictionem committimuB. b

581 Stobaeus ecl. 11 115,18 W. 'AitaßoXov i' elvai ncnna tbv
Tuxlhv %&ycc^6vy imoi^iixtov Svta iiaßolfjgy Sdcv %ai ASiaßoXov bIvm tun«
u toürov T&v xifircov %al t^ ^^ itaßccXXiiv Sxsqov, Elvat 8h ti^v itußoX^
iiiczaCiv g>€avoiUvwv fpHnv ^evÖH X6yq>' roOto ti fi^ ylviö^at Ttiijl xoijg
iya^tAg avi^ag^ ft6vovg öh toijg (pavXavg %al iucßaXXBö^at wd iucßcäJaiVy lo
it>* 8 xci tovg f/iv um ikifiiiav q>Oiovg (i^e tucßaXlstv (n^u iucßiiJiXsC^My
toitg Sh doTioihnag xai tpcuvofUvovg.

§ 4. Sapiens beatus est

682 Cicero de finibus IQ 26. cum igitor boc sit extremum, con-
gmenter naturae conTenienterque vivere, necessario sequitur omnes sa- ib
pientes semper feliciter, absolute, fortunate vivere, nulla re
impediri, nulla probiberi, nulla egere.

683 Pbilo quaesi et solut. in Genesin IV 92 (p. 318 Aucber). Vita
sapientis omnis omnino plena est felicitate, nulla relicta parte
yacua, in quam irreperet peccatum. to

684 Die CliryBOBt. er. LXE § 4 (Vol. ü p. 175, 14 Am.), äv bk
f) i|iuxf) £^q)puiv t^VTiTai xal ö voCc dTOtOdc xal iKavoi i5ci rd t€ ou-
Tubv TTpdTMOtTa öpOuic irpdTTCiv xal Td tüjv dXXuiv, toutouc dvdTKi]
Kai €Öbai^övuic Zf^v, vo^(^ouc dvbpac T€VO^^vouc Kai dtaGcO bai^o-
voc Tuxövtac Kai q)(Xouc övrac toic Gcoic. n

DU Totp dXXouc ^^v q)povi|üiouc cIköc cTvai, dXXouc bk i^i-
iT€ipouc TUüV dvOpujTrivuiv irpat^iiTuiv, oub^ dXXouc ^^v Tdv-
OpubTTCia diricTacOai, dXXouc bk Td OcTa, oüb^ dXXouc ^^v cT-
vai TUüv Oetuiv d1ncTlfi^ovac, dXXouc bk öctouc, oöb^ dXXouc
^^v öciouc, dXXouc b^ 6€oq)iX€tc' oöb^ Srepoi ^^v ^covTaiso
6€oq)iX€ic, £T€poi bk eöbat^ovec.

oöbt Jrepoi \iiy clciv dvOpuJTroi dq)povec, Jtcpoi b' dtvo-
ouci Td KaO' aÖTOuC 1TpdT^aTa* oöb^ o1 Td cq)^T€pa Trpdt^aTa
dtvoouci, Td GcTa tcaciv oöbt ol q)auXujC ircpl tujv Octuiv
äiT€iXiiq)ÖT€C oÖK dvöcioi elciv. oi)bi tc touc dvociouc oTövTCfs
9(Xouc €Tvai Oeoic, oöb^ touc }ii\ 9(Xouc Oeoic \ii\ bucTux^ic
clvai.

686 Stephanus fragm. comment. in Aristot Bhet m p. 325, 13 Babe.
ot ütaXftol tital^ova kiyovöi, %6v tiig Jl^iai^ixag 6vng>0(fag iito-

8 x^ Heeren, xh libri. | foe^oy Ganter, M^w> libri. 26 Has condu-

liones ipsius esse Chrysippi puto propter concludendi formam.

Digitized by

Google

154 DB 8APIENTE ET JN8IFIENTE.

586 Gregorius Nazianzenus episi 32. *Bjjuuv& dh t&v inb tfjg
Zto&g th v$avi%6v u xal {uyakiviiWy dt ft/fiiiv woXvuv ipa0l Tt^^g iÜM-
fiovlav xii l^m^iVj iXX* ilvcci tbv 6noviaiov iia%ä(ftov^ %&v i Oaka-
Qiiog Taüifog f^V %at6iikivov,
5 587 Stobaeus ecl. n 101,5 W. xibv rs &yaM¥ ftfiiiv6g fuxi%uv

xohg (pavXovg^ iitniii xh iya^bv i^itrj Icxtv ^ th fut{%av it^ijg' %& t$
noi^eiKeliuva totg &ya^igj &ce^ iötlv &v y^y Aiptki^iMcta Svtay fiivotg totg
cnovteiioig fSvfi^alvHv' tw^draQ nal tit 7uc(faxil(uva totg xanotg^ 8jU(f i&clv
&v oi x^9 (üvotg Totg xcMotg* ßUinfueta yitq tlvai. xai düc toifvo tovg
10 iilv iya^oig ißlaß$tg Ttdvtag tlvai nuiei ifi^itiQa^ oiu ßlimttiv
otovg u ivtag o4k« ßlinuo^cLi^ tohg ii qniivlovg xcctic roivocvtiov.

688 Diog. La6rt Vn 123. ißkaßitg %e elvat' o{<te> yit(f äHovg
ßlcattHv 4>itt ceitovg.

§ 5. Sapiens est dires^ formosiis, über.

15 689 Stobaeus ecL II p. 100, 7 W. Ka^6lov äl totg iihv öitov-

öatoig itivta tiyoc^ic iitd^%8tVy totg ii <p€tvXoig navta tic %a%ä. Oi
voiu&ciov il liyttv ceitovg oüttogy &g bT tivd iötiv iya^y itutva iieoi^u
totg öitovialoigy 6(u>tmg öl tuet iid t&v %a%Snf' iXXa toi> tovg (ikv to6a^a
S%nv iya^it &6u fvqihv iXXthtsiv itg th tilsiov aitoig bIvcci thv ßlov (%ai

so tiSul{Mva}y tohg il to^aüta %a%iy &au thv ßlov iuXil slvai xal tucKO-
ialitova.

690 Diog. LaSrt YII 125. %ai t(bv 0o<p(bv il Ttivta ilvai' is-
innhai /cr^ aitotg ncnmlij i^ovölav thv vSfiov, t&v il (pavXmv tXval tivv
klyitaty 8v tffonov nal t&v iilnav SXXmg (iiv tfjg nihwgy Sllmg il t&v

n x^^flov qHxidv.

691 Cicero de finibus IQ 75. (de sapiente parodoxa enumerans)
reote eins omnia dioentur, qui seit uti solus omnibus, recte etiam
pulcher appellabitnr (animi enim liniamenta sunt pulchriora quam cor-
poris) recte solus über nee dominationi cuiusquam parens nee oboediens

to oupiditati, recte inyictns, cuius etiamsi corpus constringatur, animo tarnen

yincula inid nulla possint etc.

693 Philo quaest et solut. in Genesin IV 99 (p. 323 Aucher). Noli

tarnen ezistimare pulcbritudinem coiporis nunc in medium referre iuxta

illam formositatem nominatam, quae ex sjmmetria partium decoreque
86 formae constat, qualis inest et meretricibus, quas tamen nunquam pulcbras

esse dixerim, sed ex adyerso turpes; id enim nomen est eis proprium;

siquidem — sicut per speculum proprietates corporis apparent, sie etiam

animae per yultum ac faciem.

18 oiki Boripsi, oi libri. 18 iavtovg BP. 18 icHd ro» Hense^ iXXic

rji libri. 19 %al iidaliiova add. Meineke. 28 rhp dl tpai^Xov B. 24 latet
accusatiyufl nominis, locum aliquem Athenanun significantis, velut thv ^niQ^tH'
iux6v I TtNr iidlwov P xhv &ii%ov B.

Digitized by

Google

DE SAPIENTE ET IN8IFIENTE.

156

&v€uih^ ßUfiLfia lud fOfio»^ aiji^
lud öwsji^g iUvffiig 6<p(fv»v xal ßi-
iuffuc ai6oßri(dvav lud t6 hd (itiiivl

iaxiv ccla%üfxfigy xoi)g iupttvtig t&v ol- 5
%tUuv iviii&v tvTCovg iyyQ€upov6fig

Mpeotus Tero impudens et oervix
alta frequensque motos saperoilio-
rum atque gressus ImcIyhs et nullo
modo erubescens de malis ac pudens
indioium est animae torpissiinae, quae
occoltas proprii vituperii figuras pin-
git describitque evidenter in yisibili
corpore.

In quo Tero dei oracula habitayerint sapientiae studio atque Tirtntis, etsi
Silennm superayerit corporis deformitate, pulcherrimus est lo
neoessario: bonum est enim ei proprio pudore yenerabiliter conformari
acceptationi yidentium.

698 Stobaeus ecl. II 101, 14 W. t6v ih %ut' iX^^ciav nloü-
xov iya^bv ilvcu liyovCi xal xiiv %a%' iXifituxv ntvlav %€m6v. lud ri^v
fiiv xat' iHi^Btav iXiv^ifftocv &ya^6vy xi^v ii %at' iX'ii^eucv dovitUtv is
xtaiiv' ii 8 üi wd xhv önoviatov ilvai \k6vov nXoiCMv xal iXti-
de^ov, xhv il ipa^Xov xoivctvxhv Ttivtjxccy x&v dg x6 nXovxttv &ipo(f(AAv
hxBffrifiivovy lud ioiilov itit r^ fmoicinuxun^ Iv aix^ iii^tCiv.

594 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot. Topica II p. 72. Aid.
p. 134,13 Wal. &g ot Xiyavug fiovov xitv 6oq>hv ytXovöiov fj fi6vov %a- m
Xhv 1j [iSvov siyBvil fl (livov (i^xoqcc' oi yiiQ iyvoihneg oixoi xic ifcaQ-
lovxa xf öoip^ nXoOxov rcrOta Xiyovctv Jj luiXXog Jj eiylveuxvy iXXic itaQu-
ßatvovxig xi^v %H(iivfiv Xi^iv.

Cf. etiam p. 79.

695 Alexander in Aristot. Top. p. 79 Aid. p. 147, 12 Wal. iatb xoi- ss
xov xoü XOTCOV i7Ci%eii^hi xig iv *al ytQog xic iitb x&v I!x(o'i%(bv na(^'
ioia Xsydiuva' il yicQ x&v itoXX&v jcXovCiOv Xiy6vxmv ii6vov x6v
noXvnx'qiiova ^ii naxic xovxov xig %Q^to x^ 6v6ficcxi xoixm^ xaxcc
ih xoü Cotpoü %al xoü xicg iQtxitg f;|(0VT0( vucQußalvot Sv tov nsliu-
vov xfjg x&v ivo^kitwv y^CBiog iu)(fUfn6v. so

ibid. 22. itaXiv ot (»iv noXXol tixvxij Xiyovüi xbv iv xotg xvxilifi^
iya^ig Bi^rjivoihrsa' ot ii xbv t^v &QBxiiv l^ovxd tpaCiv Bixv%V^y o
oi% fon xibv xvpi^&v AyccMv. naqaßuLvovCiv oiv xcä oixot xi^v nf^i^-
%ovC€cv jut^dtv x&v 6vofAAtmv,

696 Phüo de plantatione NoS § 69 YoL n p. 147, 15 WendL Tohg w
li^lv oiv nivxa xoü 6noviulov q>Aaxovxag elvai nufioSoioXoyitv
^iffiTfi&v x$v8gy i^poif&vug elg tj^ ^x&v^ hxhg tvSuAv xt lud niQUw0tttv
»ol {Mifiivu x(bv icjuiffiiiixmv Ij icKXvi^Ävmv nlovCMv voiU^ovug,

697 Acro ad Hör. Serm. I 3, 124. Dicunt Stoici sapientem di-
yitem esse, si mendieet, et nobilem esse\ si seryus sit, et puloherri- 40
mum esse, etiamsi sit sordidissimus.

Porphyrie ad Serm. I 3,124. Porro autem Stoici existimant, per-
fectae sapientiae yirum omnia habere; in quo sensu et Lucüius yersatus
sie ait: nondnm etiam haeo omnia habebit formosus, diyes, liber, rex solus.

Acron ad Hör. ep. I 19,19. negant Stoici quemquam liberum 45
esse praeter sapientem.

18 igxifffuUpov P, if^B^fuUpov F. 87 %Av add. WendL

Digitized by

Google

156 DE SAPIENTE ET IN81F1ENTE.

698 Sextus adv. math. XI 170. ot ih Ztat^ol nci SvttKQvg tpaai
tijiv (pQ&vffitv^ imöf/ifiriv oiöcev iyaMv xai tuck&v lud (ybd8ti(fmvy ti^ytiv
{mäQXHv tcsqI tbv ßlov, f^v ot itQOCXaßivtig [iivot ylyvovtai xaloly (üvoi
nXov6ioij öo<pol (livot, 'O yicff ytoXkoif S^ta nixtrifiivog itXov6i6g
6 iöttVy i} ih &Qetfi noXloi^ iöttv i^lcc^ xal (livog xavtvjfif i öotpbg xinttitai'
(i6vog &Qa i 6o<p6g iört nlovciog, Kci i &^$i^a6r6g i6ti naldg^ (livog
ih i 60(p6g ictiv i^UQaötog' ftivog S^a 6 6o<p6g icxt %<icX6g.

599 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 136. lila vero ferre non possum, non quo
mihi displiceant (sunt enim Socratica pleraque mirabilia Stoiooram,

10 quae itagdio^a nominantur) sed abi Xenoorates, ubi Aristoteles ista te-
tigit? — Uli unquam dicerent sapientes solos reges, solos diyites, solos
formosos? omnia, quae ubique essent, sapientis esse? neminem consulem,
praetorem, imperatorem, nesdo an ne quinqueyinim quidem quemquam
nisi sapientem? postremo solnm civem, solum liberum, insipientes omnes

ift peregrinos, exsules, servos, furiosos? denique scripta Ljcurgi, Solonis, duo-
decim tabulas nostras non esse leges? ne urbes quidem aut dvitates, nisi
quae essent sapientium?

600 Cicero de republ. I 28. Quis vero diyitiorem quemquam
putet quam eum, cui nihil desit, quod quidem natura desideret, aut po-

to tentiorem quam illum, qui omnia, quae ezpetat, consequatnr, aut bea-
tiorem, quam qui sit omni perturbatione animi liberatus, aut firmiere
fortuna, quam qui ea possideat, quae secum, ut aiunt, Tel e naufragio
possit ecferre? Quod autem imperium, qui magistratus, quod regnum potest
esse praestantius quam despidentem omnia humana et inferiora sapientia

16 ducentem nihil unquam nisi sempitemum et divinum animo Tolutare?

601 Stobaeus ecl. n p. 114,4. Eitsxvetv ih (livov thv iunsiov^
oH u fiijiv nAvxCky ietv ya(f rbv eit9%voihna iatetcc xbwa tyfivxa ju^öccö^ai
cdtotg &g toMvtotg, EiytiQBiv re (Uvov xal si^avatetv tbv cnovicciov'
siyriQitv ytiQ bIvm rb imic 7cot<y0 yi/JQOig iu^Ayuv %at* &QetfiVy ii^avcmlv

ao ih xb {uxic noiM &avitov xor' &Q€xii;tf xilsvxSv,

603 Stobaeus ecl. n 114, 10 W. Kai xi xi iymvic xol voce^ic nqbg
Sv^QfOTtav Uyiö^cci xci &g x^dtpifia^ %al xa Avrtxjr xal cxctxwii %di xic xoi-
xotg na^emk'^öuc. ^uivic (ihv yicQ ilvai xic eiij^v&g Sxavxa it(^bg xb ne^i-
nomv iykuxv ^ öwi%Biv* vocs^ ih xic Ivavxtag fyhna xovxotg. Uaqa-

ts nkr^CMv i' ilvat %al xbv ini x&v &Uiov XSyifv.

60S Phüo de sobrietate § 56 Vol. n p. 226, 16 WendL i ih Sx^v
xbv itXfiQav ,ni(fav S(^ iv^ffamlvfig sÜmiMvlag TtQoeX'^Xv^i' ftivog yicQ
tiyiviig fire ^sbv imy^qaftjUvog natiqa xol yiyoviog slönotrixbg ain^ fti-
vog ii6g' oi ytXoiiftogj iXXic nAfinXovxogy h iq>Mvo$g %al yvrfilotg^ oi

40 y^ivtf TUJcXmoviUvoigy nuuvovfUvotg ih wä iiß&6tv iil X(fVfpöv icya^tg fU-
voig' oim ivio^og^ <ÜX' sinXti^g^ xbv fij^ noXanslc^ vo^oifuvovy iXXic ßißcu-
ovfievov &XffiBla 9uc^9tovfuvog liuuvov' ftivog ßaöiXivg^ nagic xoü navti-
yifuAvog Xaßiüv xijg itp* Snaöiv iffxfjg xb %QAxog &vetvxaytivtöxov' ftivog
iXiv^BQogy ig>Hfiivog i^aXtaxitfig ieöTtolvtigy ftevi^g i6^g,

16 quidem Manutius, denique Vhri. 80 xb Canter, xbv libri. Sunt haec
Ayct^dy quae yocantnr fUfuyiiiva cf. HI n. 101. 40 yQ. fiSvog mg, BLK

44 &fpn\tivog Mang., AfpUfiivog codd.

Digitized by

Google

DE SAFEENTE ET INSIFIENTE. 157

§ 6. Sapiens res diyinas eallet

604 Stobaeus ecL n 67, 20 W. Xiyovct ih xal Ugia i^ovov tlvai
tbv 6o<p6vy qnxfölov ih iifjiiva, r&v yicQ U(fia slvai detv IfiiUA^ov v6^uov s
x&v nBQi ^ölag xal B^xäg xal xa^o^^toty^ xal KifvCiig xol %Avxa xk toi^
a^ay ni^bg il xovtoig xal iyiöuUeg ti xal eiösßetag isiMcci xal ifMUiiftag
tfjg t&v &B&V ^(fccjulagy wd ^toH^ ivtbg bIvoi xf^g ipv^eiog t9jg ^tag.
Mrii'^v ^ii x^t xfyvxtov i7ulc(f%Hv x& q)avXfj ii6 xol Tolivxag ilvai xoi)g
&q>(fwag iaeßstg. 7V^ yoQ iaißsuiv %a%lav oiaavy &yvotav bIvoi ^&v it
&B(^€e7CBlagy t^ i* siöißBiaVy &g stnoiuv (p. 62, 2), imaxiljfi/fiv ^3nf ^qa-
mlag,

605 Stobaeus ecl. II 114, 16 W. Xal ^avxi%hv 61 ^6vov bIvui,
xhv cjtoviatovy &g ttv iitMxri^ifKV tjpvxa iuxyvmCxtMtjiv Cfi^ulmv xSnf jx
^&v ^ iaifiivmv itgbg iv^QiOTtivav ßhv xBiv&imov. Ai 8 xal to eCfi^ x^g \%
fiavxix^g bIv€u TtBifl ctixivj x6 xb ivBiifaxiftxi%inf xal xi olavoöxoTUxinf ital
^vxtxbv xal er xtva &kla xovxoig liSxl TCo^TPil^tfia.

606 Biog. La&ri Vn 119. ^Btovg xb Blvai (seil, xovg (Ma%}ialovg).
f%Biv yoQ iv ittvxotg otavBl ^6v' xiiv öh fpa^Xov £dfov' Stxxihf ih bIv€U xiv
&^BOVy x6v XB ivavxUag x& ^If iByöiuvov xal t&v iiiyv^BVf^$xinf Toüf df/bv' m
inB(f oim slvai, nB(fl navxa qxielov,

607 Cicero de divin. 11 129. Stoici autem toi negant quemqnam
nisi sf^ientem diTinum esse posse.

608 Diog. La6ri. Vn 119. ^BOCB^Big xoi)g öitovialovg' i^uul-
Qovg yicQ Blvat x&v JtBffl ^b&v voiUftmv' bIvoI xb xijv BiöißBiav htuSvf^^Mrpf ts
^Syv ^BQcatBlag. iXlcc i^/i^v xal ^vBiv aixoig ^otg icyvovg xb ifeiqxBtV
ixvBVBiv yoQ xk %bqI xoig ^Boig c^jtia^jMaira. xal x<Ag ^Bohg ayaa^ai
aixfyvg* ialovg xb yctQ slvai xal i^TUxlovg is^bg xb ^iov. (i6vovg tBifiag
xoig öoqxyvg' i%Böxiq>^ai ya^ %B(fl ^cUbVy tSf^BonVy xa^oifin&Vy x&v &XXan^
x&v Tti^g ^Biwg oIxbUuv, so

609 Phüo de sacrifl Abel et Oam § 111 Vol. I p. 247,9 Wendl.
iofftii ya(f ifw^^g ij iv iqBxatg Bi<pQ06vvfi XBlsCaig — — (i6vog ih io^-
xd^Bi xijv xoutvxfiv ioi^ifv i aoipigy xStv i^ BÜmv oiÖBlg' iyBVCxov 70^
na^&v ij xatu&v ifn;^^ BiQBtv Cnavuuxaxov.

610 Philo de septenario et festis diebus p. 279 Vol. II Mang. (Sri u
ot 0O9OI) Sacavxa xbv ßlav ioifxiiv Syov0t,

p. 280. xSnf q>aiXtov oÜBlg ilX* oiih xhv ßi^ixaxov yjfi^inyv ioifxAtBi.

§ 7, Sapiens res politieas et oeconomieas eallet

611 Stobaeus ed. 11 94,7 W. T6 xb dlKai6v (paai (pvöB$ bIvoi xal
(t/il %iiSBi. *E7c6iuvw ii xovxoig iniq^Bw xal xb jtoXiXBVBC^ai xbv 60- 40

7 &ymBLag Usener, SXkov diic libri. | xal üiener, xb libri. 8 Toe add.
üsener. 9 fci]d' Iv 9i ti WachsnL, fMjdffrl libri. y t^ tpa6Xtp Meineke, t&v

ipa4lmp libri. 14 ix Heeren, ig libri. 19 elvm om. BP. 20 ^cA B

^tiip P, sed W a P'. 26 ^^c»^ BP. 82 xBlBioig Pap. D. 88 iMh elg

Pap. UP.

Digitized by

Google

158 I>£ SAFIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE.

(pbv lui ^mÜmtt' iv tatg rotaitatg ttoXitilaig tatg ifupanviyicai^ uvic nf^OKO-
nijiv nifig tig uXilag nohuüx^' wd rh voiio&ititv ii md tb luuiiiuv
ia^ifAitovg^ fri ii 6vyYi^ifp%w tii iwiiuva inpiXttv toifg ivtvy%Avovtag
toii YifAfi(uaiv olntiw $lv€u toüs iMovialoig %ci tb avytuxxaßatfvtiv nuA atg
I yii(tO¥ %al ilg tenvoyovlav %al airo^ X^^ ^ ^4^ natqtSog wd ijtoiUvaiv

totg ipaiiXtXj x6 u ififtonomtv %ci tb ^otpittttiuv %di xb €vfy(fi(p9tv Im-
ßXußfj totg ivtvyiivov0i>Vy fi^n^ ilg 0novialovg o>d» ttv niöoi,

612 Diog. LaSrt "VII 122. biiobog ii xtd i(^n%oi)g i^nact^noig
10 t8 %al SfitOQinoifg itivavg alvMy x(bv ii <pavlmv diiiva,

618 Stobaeus edog. II 7 p. 96 Waohsm. Tiv n v6itav oitoviatöv
mIvoI fpa6^y l6yov j^div hxa iti^aataMXuUtv itiv iv no$fit{ovy iauxyoifivtMiv
ii &v oi not/fjthv. To4f ii v6(u>v iaulov fivtog icol i vöfüfio^ ictiiog
(Stv ^<fi7^* vofUftav i»iv yii^ ilvtu Svi^^ %ai iatolo%)9if(tuiÄv tf viiup %al
u nifdctnuthv t&v ik* Debtoif ni^oittontoiiivmvy voiiinbv ii xbv iirjyrfttxbv ro€
v6(U>v. Mf^iha ii fAv fpoeihov (vfjita v6(Uftav ilvai fi^ vofuiiiv.

Hfldem fere yerbis iierator ibid« p. 102,8 — 10.

614 Stobaens ed. II 102, 4 W. Toü ii v6(u>v Svxog MovieUavy

%tMen$d 8tt€0(UVj imMi l6yog 3^d^ i^^ nifofftmmnbg i»iv iv «tom^ov,

N iatayoQivttnbg ii &v oi noifjftiwy {kivw xbv coqAv bIvm liyovci viS^u^iov,

ni^tinbv Svxa t&v inb toü v6itov n^o^wno^Livmv %ai i^vov i^fffffftniv

xovxtnfy ii 8 nuA vofunitv eluai' xoifg a ifXi^lovg ivavtlng fxnv.

616 Stobaens ecL II 102,11 W. Uctilotg i' Itt %al ti^v if^xi-
%iiv xaxaviiiovciv inicxaislav %dl vi taixt^g efifi}, ßaödBlavj <rr^aTi|-

sft ytitVj vavui^üxv mä xiig xaitaig noQonXvfitavg. Kaxit xöiHo d^ %al fi6vog
i ^fcoviatög £^i %ai et (ii^ nivtmg wn M(fyBucVj nata iM^^w ii xal
lünnmg. Xol mi^a(^%i%bg ii6vog 6 citoi)ial6g Arnv, icMlovfhi[ti%bg hv
&o%wxi. T(bv i^ ixp^wv oiitlg xotoütog' odrt /i^ ^^^^^ o^' £^ftf^«M
oUg ^r'^ iauv 6 Sipf^y wb^ütig ttg Av wd infdynyog.

M 616 Gioero de finibus m 68. Cum autem ad tuendos oonflenran-

doeque homines hominem natum esse yideamus, consentaneum est hnio
natorae, ut sapiens yelit gerere et administrare rem publioam
atque, ut e natara yiyat, uxorem adinngere et yelle ex ea liberos.

617 Diog. La&t YU 122. oi liivw 8h ilev^ifovg slvai taig
u 6oq>oiigj iXXä ual ßaöi^liag^ xf^g ßaeiXsüicg obörig iQxAg iptmev^-

voVj Vflig XBifi fiApovg Sv xaig 6oq><ri>g (fivy&tcUriy xa^d fprjöt Xf^i-
6i,%%og iv x^ Ilsfl ToD nvQimg xixf^öd'ai Zi^vmva xotg ivö-
lia6$v. iywonivcu yäf ^ptfit dstv xbv äfxovxa x$qI iyuXHbv «al
wxafUbv' yi/nfiiva i\ xibv ipw6hav hd^xM^ni xw&xa.
40 Cf. StobaeoB edog. II 7 p. 108,26. Kid y^ivw bIvui. xbv öwpbv

8 ItfTi libri, coxr. Heeren. 6 fi^^ta libri, cozr. Meineke. 7 inifXdnrtv
libri, corr. Meineke. 10 inUtac^m, tcAtu oiHpa B (in, ta^ti in litora).
14 add. ex einsdem Floiileg. XLIY IS. 16 if6nov Flor., edog. oodd. 9o^$mv.

10 fihf ndO0taitti%bg libri, transposoit Meineke. SB i[0r$U9g d' $hta libri, corr.
Heeren. || ^^i^ libri, corr. Usener. S4 »utapinovüav libri, corr. Utener.
S7 ndwttg libri, corr. Heeren. H lUpov'hhxif corr. Heeren. 80 t' add. üsener.

86 üvettthi reititait Menagins e Snida s. ▼. doOloi, er«^ BP.

Digitized by

Google

D£ SAFIENTE ET IKBIPIENTE. 159

ßaöiUa ti lud (ktöiXmAvy xfbv 8% fpwiXmv fi/qdiva* xij/iß yäf ßa6iUütv
ifXA^ iwx8i(h}V(nf ilvai xal ti^v ivmtAtm %aL xiiv ixl xdaiug.

618 OlympiodoruB in Plai Aldb. pr. p. 55 ed. Grenzer. T^kw '8%^

hu^i^^g' %ci 9vi fUvog i cinphg nlovciogj tavthtiv 6 aUi^ i^fi^ao^iu

et Proolns in Plftt y^lcih. pr. p. 164 ed. Grenzer. Tirthr' fi^ xol fi^v

Ictlv ht t<bv iliffiiUvmv ^xnnkyuv ^ 0n ^6vog &q%wv i öitoviatog^ iiS- lo
vog dwAütfigj iidvog ßaütlivg^ (Uvog ^f^icl>v nivtwvj lUvog iliv^(^gj
xal 9vi nAna t(bv Cteovialnv hxlvy Zca xol tö&v dsAv' mowit /a^ ta t&v
^pthav' <&w^ oiv nAvxa %(bv dtAv, Ttdvxa nei t(bv üitovialav»

— — *Slg yii^ thtxwa liyoiuv oi thv fyyma tic S^yccva rcKf ttnxo-
vogj iXUi xhv xi^ tijyfjfv ntnxr^iUvov' oStm %al &(fxovxa %al ßaöiHa u
xhv l%ovra ti^v ßaCiXini^v inntt^iiriVy iXX^ ai xhv nQ€n<yOvuic noXXAv.
"OQY^tvav yiq ioxiv ^ (peuvofUvfi dvvafugy tb ii ;^fi«vov ^ l|iff' x^dlg di
tavTfig oi% Sv nini tig &q%vtv th^ (^ ßaaiXMvg,

619 Glemens AL Strom. 11 p. 488 Pott. £itB%)6in%og yii^ iv %&
nqhg KXioip&vta n^tatff %ä Sfiom x^ Ilkitnvi iotm itic tovtov yQiq>stv. n
El yii^ 4 ßacilila 6iwvtawvy Z u öofphg ßivog ßaödibg %ai &(^wv' 6 vo-
fiogj Xiyog Av iif^g^ öfcoviaiog' & %cci icxlv. Tovtotg i%6Xov^a ot
Zxm'i%ol (piX660(poi ioyiiatldovöiv, ßadXilaVy kqvi^vvfpf^ ni^wptfulavj
vofiodcTiK^v, nXoiheavy xiXXog iXti&ivivj tiyhtiavj lXsv^B(flav (üvip tcqoc-
imxovug TfH tfo^fH* i il iv0iVQi%og nAw 0g>6iifa %cci nf^g aitibv ifcoilo- u
yntai,

620 Philo de nominum mutai § 152 Vol. m p. 182,23 Wendl.
{kovov xhv cofphv ßaöiXia. Kai yicQ ivrmg S i»iv <pif6vi>iiog "SffSfiiov
&(p(^mv icxlv y ilihg S ^^ nouiv r< Kai Kai S fM{' i il cAipQmv imo-
lAaxwVy xii 7U^ xicg cd(^6itg %al ijpvyäg ii%Qißü9K&g o4k i(uX&gj dsiX&v di so
i ivii^togy & iit inoiUviiv koI S fii^ Caq><bg i%iux%Avj iiUav H 6 il-
naiogj lc6vi^og iv xotg iatovB^t/tftio^g i^^moüg <n<fxci6(Uvog.

621 Philo de migrai Abrah. § 197 VoL 11 p. 307,8 WendL ßaai-
Xilav il Coiplav ilvai XiyofUVy iitü %cci xbv iSog>bv ßaöiXia,

622 Ludan. yitarum auctio 20 (Mercurins Ghrysippnm yendens dicit:) ü
ixi (iivog oixog co^p6gj (livog iuitX6gy iA6vog ibuuog ivif^iög ßaCiXshg
^»^ nloiciog voiio^ixtig,

628 Stobaens ed. n 95,9 W. Ol%ovoiii%bv i' ilvai (i6vov Xi-
yovö^ xbv öitovittiov %ai iya^bv obwv6itaVy hi il ^i^ftorufriK^. T^v
fUv yiti^ obtovofuniiv ilvcu ^aQrixiniiv l|iv xal tk^oktikj^i/ xibv ottup CvfUr- io
fp$i^ivx€9V' xiiv i^ ohtovoiikcv ititaitv ntQl ivaXmitixmv xcci l(fymv xicl nxi/j-
dmg hufdlMtav ntd xibv xor' iyi^ iiymio\dvmv' xiiv il xf^fUfLaxiCxiniiv
if/auif^av nif^inotifiumg jjffi^faixmv iup* iv iiav xol li^v SiioXoyoviUvmg Ava-
cx(^q>sö^& 9couy0ikev iv Cvwxyu^yf y^rnunrnv xol xnnffflu %ai &vaX6aii iti^g
iinoi^' 'fb il xji^fuxxltiO^al x&v8g {äv läcov ibtov Avm^ xivlg il iBguüov, 46

4S Afifbv Heeren, »btbv libri. 48 Üov Meineke, iiog libri. | 6ftoloyoefMir
c^ libri, oorr. Heeren. 46 ifMo^iav F.

Digitized by

Google

160 DE 8APIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE.

OceüXav ih \Lrfilva TCQOCxivfiv iya^ihf oikot; ylviö^i^ (it^dh ivvaö^ai obUav
$i obiovoiiovfiivTiv naqaC%Hv, M6vov dh tiw Citovdaiov &vd(fa jjfff}fiati6tutiyif
ilveu^ yivdöKOvra iqi* &v y^^tjuxtcxiov nuä n&ct %al n&q nuä (^XJl^t nots.
624 Philo quaest et solui in Genesiii IV 165 (p. 372 Aucher).

6 Sapiens et solidus duo haec itidem possidet, incomptus et domi habitans.
Indoles incompta patefacit veritatem simplicitatis carentiamque adulatio-
nis — — ; altera vero, domus custodia una cum domestico more oppo-
sitio est agresti vitae. Unum enim istorum oeconomicum est et urbani-
tatis exiguae comprehensio; quoniam urbanitas et oeconomia cognatae

10 San t yirtutes, quas translatas fere inter se monstrare non frostra erit:
urbanitas namque oeconomia urbis est et oeconomia urbanitas est domi.

§ 8. Sapientes et sibi inyleem et ceteris prosont

625 Stobaeus ecl. 11 98, 19 W. td ts iya^ä nivza x&v anov-
daCmv ilvai ^»oiva} XiyovCiy xad' 8 xal tbv AipeXoUvta tiva t&v

16 nXficlov %al iavtbv Atpsletv. T^ xe i(ik6voucv hacx'ti^Mipf dvui %oiv&v
iya^&Vy iC 8 xal xohq cnovdalovg n&inag SftiOvoHv iXli^Xoig diic xb avitr-
(pmvBtv iv xotg luxxa xbv ßlov' xoijg dh (pccvlovg iia(p<ov&Shrcag n(fbg iXliq-
Xovg ix^Q(Ag bIvoi xol McxaTtotffxtnohg iXX'^Xmv xoi noXifäovg.

626 Stobaeus eclog. 117 p. 101,21 W. Tic i' iya^i nivxa %oiva
so bIvui x&v Citoviaimvy x&v 6h fpavXmv xä nana. Jt' 8 xal xiv Aips-

Xoüvxä xivtt xal aixbv mq>BXeus^aij xbv dk ßXamovxa xal lavxbv ßXiTSxetv.
nivxag il xovg Citovialovg iiq>tXtlv iXX'iiXovg^ h6xb g>lXovg ivxag
iXXflXmv nivxag oixB Bivovg ^odre^ Bidoxlfiovg oixB istoiB%oiUvavg naqa
xb fMqxB %4xxaXct(ißdvBa^ai> \/A};t iv xaix& nutxonKUv x6fupj Bivw/j^tiMmg (Uvxoi
n yB ni^bg iXXijfjfyMg diaxetd^cu xal fpiXim&g lui io9U(uaxi%&g xal iatoÖBUXtKAg'
xohg ih &(p(iavag iv xoig tvavxloig xovxmv {mi^Biv,

627 Plutarohus de comm. not. cp. 22 p. 1068f. "jiv ilg öo^bg
bxovdipCGXB nQOtBivji tbv ddxxvXov ^Qoviiimg^ ol x€ctä tifv olKov(iivriv
6oipol JcdvxBg A^sXoihnaL. p. 1069 a. iXiifsi. d^^AQiötotiXfjg^ iXi^QBv

so dl SBvoxQdzrjg — tilv ^avfiaötijv iyvoovvtsg A^iXsiav fjv ot
6o^oX xivovfidvmv xa^' igstijv iXXi^Xfov dapBXovvrav^ x&v (lij
6W&6I, liijdl ycvAöxovtsg xvyxdvaöiv. Cf. Seneca ep. 109.

628 Diog. LaSrt. VH 123. ilXcc (li^ oid' iv i(^(ä^ qxal^ ßiA^BXM
6 CTtoviaiög' xoivavtxbg yccQ ffyiCBi xal itf^a%xi%6g.

55 629 Lactant. diy. instit Y 17 fin. Lucro autem nunquam sapiens

studet, quia bona haec terrena contemnit: nee quemqnam falli pati-
tur, quia boni yiri officium est, errores hominum corrigere eosque in yiam
reducere; siquidem socialis est hominis ac benefica natura, quo solo cogna-
tionem cum deo habet.

40 630 Stobaeus ed. n 108,5 W. Tbv tl önoviatovy bfiiXtixmbv

ivxa Tud iiuiiiuyv xal ni^QBJCttxbv xal d^ffBVXtuAv tue xfjg 6(uXlag Big

2 oUfyoydvfiv libri, corr. Heeren. 5 incomptus ■■ änXctctog? 9 urba-
nitas «■ noUtt%ii, 14 %oivä add. Wachsm. 28 suppl. Heeren. 88 ßiScB-
Tai, <paalv (hoc. ord.) BP.

Digitized by

Google

DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE. 161

Bivoucv fud (ptXUeVy &g ivvatbv eÜQiioCxov ilv€U n^fig nXij^g iw^qtnnmvy
TtccQ 8 %al ina(p(^iitav alvat tucl int%cc(^tv %otl ni^ccvivj hi ii atfwXov %al
iiittoxov tucl Bi%aii^ tud &y%lv<}w xol iupiXfj fucl iauf^Uifyov %al caiXoüv
mä &7tXa(ttov' tbv il qxtüXÖv Svo%(kv n&Ci zoig ivavtloig, Th i* ilqoi-
viVBü&ai fpavXanf dvaC <pcc(ttVj <yböiva yccQ iXsv^sqav %al cnoviaiov bIquo- (
vBvsC^i' ifiolmg dl %al tb caqniiBiVj 5 icziv BlqtovBVBC^i (ux* iTuavQiioa
uvog. '£v (livoig zb zoig coipoig iatolBlnovCi q>iXlav^ htBl h aivoig zov-
zoig iii4voMc ylvBtta lUf^l z&v %azä ziw ßlav' zifv d' 6(i6vouxv Bhai %otv&v

XdtHjlig nlauüng %al ßBßcu6zfj;tog i7tA(fxBiv' h 61 zoig tpavXoig^ iaiCczoig 9ud lo
ißBßatoig oiöt tucl i6y(Mcza ycoUiuxic ftBnz^qfdvotgj oi% bJv€u ipilUcVy iti^ag
Si zivag inmXoKicg näl üwüCBig l^m^iv ivapuug fud iSiaig »eez^oiUvag
ylvBC^m, Oatsl i\ nuA zh iycat&v fuxl rb iaiuliBC^ai %cci zb ifilBiv (Uvmv
bIvm CTCOvdalanf,

681 Diog. LaSrt. YII 124. Xiyovci il xol zi^v tpiXtav h fiivoig i6
zotg CTCOvialoig bIv€U duc zipf b^ioiiztjfta. ^paA il uizipf xotvwvUtv zivic
bIvm z&v Tuezcc zbv ßlov^ %(f(0(Uvnv i^iAv zotg q>lloig &g iotvzotg, ii' aiz6v
ZB atQBzbv zbv q>lXov iatoq>alvovzai nuA zijv TtoXvtpiXtav &ya^6v, Iv zb
zoig ^pixvXoig [iii slvai tpiXlav [iridiva zb zß>v (pavXmv (plXov t^Biv.

682 Stobaeus ecl. U 115,10 W. Elvai dh %ul TtQäoVj zijg n^adzti- m
zog oiiSfig S^Btog %ad'* ^ nqcimg l^ovöi fCifbg zb rcomv zh ImßakXovza iv
näai xol (lii iwpiQBC&cci slg 6^^v iv fi/qiBvL Kai ijCvxiov ih %al xdüfuov
bIvcci^ z^g %oCiii6zfizog oicrig inuszi^iifig luvi/jüBtiv nf^BJtovcStVj i^cvxio-
zf^zog dh Bizayag tuqI zag Kova <pv(Hv fuv^öBig %al (loväg ^^vx^^g %al tfoS-
luxzogy rd&v ivavzUov zovzoig iitl navzmv (pavXtov yiyvofUvmv, n

633 Seneca ep. 81, 8. non omnes grati sdunt debere beneficium —
uni sapienti notum est, quanti res quaeque taxanda sit: nam ille, de quo
loquebar modo, stultus, etiamsi bonae voluntatis est, aut minus quam
debet aut tempore aut quo non debet loco reddii

ibid. 10. Sapiens omnia examinabit secum: quantum acceperit, a so
quo, quando, ubi, quemadmodum. itaque negamus quemquam scire
gratiam referre nisi sapientem: non magis quam beneficium dare
quisquam seit nisi sapiens.

ibid. 12. solus sapiens seit amare. solus sapiens amicus est.
quod dicimus: fidem nisi in sapiente non esse. m

684 Philo quaest et solut. in Genesin IV 74 (p. 303 Aucher). Stu-
diosus sapientiae cum nuUo ex vanis ac yacuis [rebus], quamvis ex natura
cognatus sit illis, cobabitat yel conyersatur, sed longius ab illis est se-
iimctus consilio; ita ut non nayigationis socius nee comes in via
nee conciyis nee yitae consors neque coaemulator dicitur pro- 4o
prie sapiens cum insipiente, eo quod principalis dux non concordat
yel conyenit in mente unius alteriusque.

635 Cicero de nai deor. 1 121. Quanto Stoici melius — . Censent
autem sapientes sapientibus etiam ignotis esse amicos. Nihil

1 &g Meineke, %al libri. 16 a^otg, otg in litora P*. 19 uriSevl ts

(om. P) t&v <pa^hov tpiXovutBtv BP. 24 fidvag libri, corr. Ganter. 26 inl

%dvxmv tpa^imv Meineke, aiBul ndpznv tpa^Xmv F, mtfl ndvtoc (paüXov P, nei^l
ndvttt fpa4iXov Heeren.

Btoioornm TsUrom firagm. in. 11

Digitized by

Google

162 I>£ SAFIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE.

est enim virtute amabilins; quam qui adeptns erit, ubicumque erit g^i-
tium, a nobis diligetor.

636 Phüo de 8acri£ Abel et Gain § 121 Voll p. 251,3 Wendl.

6 iütl Toi) (pavlovj iirii* Sv 9C^g 6XlyQV y^w HsjU^Cavxoq^ ii [iii iliip
xol TCQOfivfigt^ y^iuvog huivoq ytqoiv6ii xfjg iuciiov^g ait<yOj xodifase^
lcet(^g To4f voiSoihnog ivtimayiUvog xotg i^möxi^fiaöi %ai itqaiu^ lucta-
iS%ivdl;mv aitic j} öw6X(og ivaiifi^Vj sl (vq ytov iura q>OQ&g ivifU6%ivav ßta-
ödfuva %al tip/ xi^g ^Qcaalag iiuifßiüloi tpf^ovxtSa,

10 p. 251, 15 § 128. nBiific^^ta (ilvtot> dsi %ci tahg navxiog imh tf^g

iv ainoig iuxq>&a(^o(Uvovg luaäag &g oUv xs diad^civ, (uiiovfUvovg xahg
iyai^oifg x&v laxif&Vf oT %&v 6(fAciv idvvaxav xotg %a(ivovCi x6 Ctpf;$c^at^
nifo<fipiQavc& xi^ ^(^ccTCilav Sfuog Saiuvoi^ xoü (i/ii x^ lu^f aixoifg dXtfOHflf
doKitv Cviißi^val xi xänf na^a yv6fi/qv. El ii n xol (u%Qihf Scav iyetag

16 (tTciQiia i(iq>alvoixOj xoüxo &67U(f ifinvqsviia niaaig bufLiXtlaig ioiMViifjxiov'
iliAg yhq iMfjtwv^ivxog fud awav^ri^ivxog &iislvovi %al iatxaiaxvtii^ x^'
iSandtci x^ ßkfi, Sequentibus oommoda depingit ex sapientis persona in
patriam eins rednndantia.

§ 9. Sapiens austems etc.

M 687 Diog. LaSrt. YII 117. %al aicxrnfoijg ii (pactv ilvai niv-

xag xohg anovialovgj x^ {vi^xt ttixoi)g itf^bg ij^oi^ ifuXtiv (nfjfxe TU^f
oUcov Ta 9C^9 i{iwfi\v it(^aii%Bii^i. %al Slkov il ilveu o^n^^, na^a-
nk'qölmg Xeyifuvav x^ ceböxtKf^ otvtpj & n^hg liiv (pccifiucKOTtottxv ^^Avrai,
n(fbg il nqinociv oi nAw,

n 638 Stobaeus eol. II 114,22 W. Aicxvn^iv xt Uysö^cu xbv cnov-

iatov Kad' Stfov o^e nqoctpii^t xivl iAxi it(^lsxai> t&v itifbg %<S^iv lAyov,
Kvvieiv X8 xbv cog>bv kiyavCiVj löav ^By^ reS huiUvaiv x^ xwiöiM/^j oi
fiiiv öoipiv Svxa ivd^ißd^ai xo€ nwuSiioH.

689 Clemens AL Strom. YII 7 p. 858 Pott, aiuxti^bg oixog inuv^

90 aiaxfiQbg oim ilg x6 &iuig>^QOv (livovj iXla xccl Big xb iaul^xov, oiia^^
yoQ ivioatiiov oiii aXAöifiov ^^iov^ xe %al Xiniß xiiv ^\fv%iiv noi^Usx'rfitv'
iiKaCXTJgj iicv 6 k6yog Ka>l§, iadtviig yiv6(Uvog^ (M^i* ixio^ xotg nA^tOt %Ur
(ii{;6fuvog^ &(uxaaxitm ^itoiiy { rdipwtB [xi] ibuuov no(^vB6^€u ßaUf^tov.
p. 859. x6 iv€e7c6ßXritov xfjg iQexfjg»

86 640 Stobaeus eclog. n 7 p. 95,24 W. 0>o<il iitiih ^vyyvA^f^v

l%Btv ^fiievl xbv voüv l%ovxa' xoü y&Q cdxoü 6vyy6(iriv xi ^biv} xci
rofä^Biv xbv ^ifMCifXfiK&ca (lii naq^ cAxbv iifMiifxrpUvaij nAvxmv &(uc(nav6vxo9V
ncc^ic xi^v lilav %a%Uxv' iib %al iaivxmg XiyBiS^i xb ft/riih 6vyyv6(Mriv j^civ
xotg afuxQxdvovCiv, Oi% iniBinf^ ii g>aciv Blvai xbv &ya^bv ivi^Uy

40 xbv yoQ iicui%9j ncc^ixf[XMlnf bIvcci xfjg hmx i^Utv %oXAaBmg %al Toi) aixoif
bIvm iituM^i u bIvui wxi ijKoXaiißivBiv xäg in ro4f v6(iov XBxayiUvag xo-

16 ifvpccvirfiivtog Pap. ÜF, aif^rfi^i^og ceteri. SS x^ h^b — ««9' &XXov
addidit B*. | nffoa&ixBC^m (900^ in litora) P^ ftdt naffixBC^-ai. 2S tpagiuc'
nonoaUcp P. 27 6v add. Yalckenaar. 28 iviiifU^^'"' Wachsm., iva^ac^cu,
libri. 88 addidi ex coni. | tb delevi. 86 add. ex eiusd. Florileg. XLYI 60.

Digitized by

Google

DE SAFIENTE ET IN8IFIENTE. 163

vifutfif tilg noUöug xhv v9fuMtf(¥,

641 Diog. La6rt YII 128. iXt4^\ioviq tu fii^ bIvui 6vyyvi^v u
(ittv fifiitvl' f»^ fit(f mx(^ai tiig imßidXovifag h to4f v6iiav xolifar««^ {iful
x6 yt ahtttv %cci 6 llaog aivi^ u ^ htubuta oMiiUa icxl i^vjfljg n^ %o- i
Hang nifiOnowv^Uvfi y^t^^iinKta) ^M^i oUa^hu c%lfiQ<n{Q€ig o^ticg atviu.

642 Diog. LaSrt YII 128. hi y$ t&v coifAv oiiiv ^aviiAiatv
x(bv dattovvtmv na^^Sinv^ olov %aiftiv8w xal i^atAuSag %ui ittfyicg ^i^fiAv
iditmv %al nv^bg inwipvc^fiuva,

648 Stobaeus edog. n 7, p. 109,5. Oi% olov ii ii8^vc^^C8C^a& lo
tir yoi)y l%ovta' t^ yit(f ^^hpf ijut^^tfituihv %%i^UpiVj lify^w Aiua
Kyi^y 9ttt^ T&v ohfovy h (M^wl il xiv ^itovituov i^Mqftivuvy it 8 nivxa
%at' iostifv nouw %tti xhv isA xaüxiig dff^bv Xiyov.

644 Diog. La6rt. VU 118. wd olvm^i^^BC^at, iilv, oi ficdvtfdij-
Cid^at il (seil, xhv öTCovicaov), ht tl oül lucv^id^cu' nifOömctMm if
lUvxot lunk ctix^ fpavxadlag iXXan&tovg dtic (uXityxollav 1j l^ifffiiVy oi xaxic
xiv x(bv atqnibv Xiyov^ &Jilii noi^ gwciv.

646 Cicero de finibus m 68. Gjnicorum autem rationem at-
que Yitam alii cadere in sapientem dicnnt, si qui eius modi forte casufl
inciderity ut id faciendum sit, alii nullo modo. M

646 Diog. LaSrt YII 117. &xvg>6v x$ bIvm xbv cofpiv' töwg yit^
l%st¥ nif6g u xb Mo^ov %ai xb £4o£av, ilvtu ii xol &Xlo¥ itvipovy naxic
xbv sbuxünf Xixayulvovj Sg icxt qxxüXog.

647 Diog. La8rt. VU 118. äxißii^Xovg xoifg önoviaiovg ^Xanu-
%oig u aJvai xoü hd xb ßiXxiov a!{fxoi)g na^^^axAvtiv^ itk fcaqixa%t%)9^g x9^ ss
xit ^pa^Xa fiiv iaunni^wnoiCfigy xic Si iiti(fxovxa iya^ ipalviO^ai notovOfig,
^%tdy inXicxovg' m^^y^ffiniviu yii^ iv x^ 9«^ ^b nXiiCfMi %ai x^

648 Stobaeus ecl. n 116,1 W. oiS' ivaßiXXac^ai, di %ox$ xbv
önoviaibv oMivj ilveu yi^ ti^ liva/Soli^ inlq^tv hiffyslag ii ÜKVov' m
iniQxl^iö^at H xiva \k6voVy Av^yiuXtfiov xf^g ini(f^iöi(og o^^g. tid
yicQ xoif ivaßäiXtö^ai xbv ^HcMov xem ulfffjpnivai'

(Op. et D. 410) ^vfi* ivaßiXXsa^tu lg x a£^ioy 1; x Iwfiipi
9ud

(ibid. 413) aUl i^ i(i^Xui^g Mk^ &ty6i> lutlulu' u

Tf}( [^] ivaßoXfjg hmtmclv xtva x(bv itQOiSfiKivxmv l(fynv ifuvoiovtfi}^.

649 Diog. LaSrt YII 118. änf^dyiiovig xb slvat (seil, xohg öitov-
öalovgy inMXlvHv yi^ xb nqitXBiv xi na^ii xb xa^>Qxov.

4 fol B. 6 «rxeMr] ilvai B. | latet mibstantiviim femininnm, yelnt itäv-
vaiUa; nam oidiviuc non aptom videtor. 7 Tf B. 8 i^fufAxis P (i^ in li-

tnra). 10 oUv xi libri, oorr. Usener. IS add. Usener. | &iic xb Wachsm.
in adn. qnod rectum pnto. 14 iib^^bc^i P, coit. P*. 16 AXo%6xovg BP.
2S x$ om. B. g xb poft %al om B. g &Xlccg B. 26 xohs P, B deest ntqne

ad xljg xii. n a^ohg] xi ««^ tt^Aw P. 26 ioMnQ^mavai B. 27 %al äxH-
oxQvg scripfi, intXti^mg BP. 81 M cod. Aug., inil FP. 88 xb fpupi F x'
hupt P. 86 d' deL Meineke.

11*

Digitized by

Google

164 DE SAHENTE ET IN8IPIENTE.

§ 10« Sapientem amatamin esse.

Cf. n. 716 sq.

660 Stobaeus ecl n 115,1 W. Tbv ih l^md fpu6iv bußoUtv dvai

(pil(motUicg duc KdkXog iiup€Uv6fuvov vlmv &i^aUov' ii 8 nuA igmxixbv il-

6 vat tbv aofpbv ntd if^a&^CBC^cci t&v ifyiqiaxmv^ iiysv&v ivxmv xal

651 Cicero de fiidbus m 68. Ne amores qViidem sanctos a sapiente
alienos esse arbitrantur.

652 Cicero Tusc. disp. lY 72. Stoici vero et sapientem ama-
10 turum esse dicunt et amorem ipsum conatum amicitiae faciendae ex

pulchritudinis specie.

658 Cicero Tnsculan. disput. IV 33, 70. Ad magistros Tirtutis, pbilo-
sopbos yeniamus: qui amorem negant stupri esse, et in eo litigant cum
Epicuro, non multum, ut opinio mea fert, mentiente. Quis est enim iste
u amor amicitiae? etc.

§ 11. Sapiens artes caUet

654 Stobaeus ecL n 67,13 W. ii6vov H q>a<ii xhv aog>hv %al

%Qtti%6vj oi itivta ii^ iiic th itqoaiitc^t hi uva xovvaw %al ^eco^-
so (idtcfov nv&v ival^srng. slvcu ii rj^v jüainrix^v g>aCiv iiuöt^fn/fiv daoo^i^ix^
(tflfutaiv t&v &nb decov j} öat(iiv€9v iti^bg iw^qAiuvov ßlav cwxHV&intov'
ifiolmg il xal xic etSf^ xijg fuxvxiM^g.

655 Flutarohus de tranq. animi cp. 12 p. 472a. iXX* Svmi xoitg fiiv
ZxwXnaig oiovxai natinvy Sxccv iauyuömöt xhv coq>hv naq aixoig ^ ia6vov

n (pQ6vifiOv xal dCiuuov wd &vi(f€i&ifj iXXa xal ^ijto^o xal Ttpifixiiv xal
üXQaxfiyitv xal nkovciov %al ßa<SiXia n(^^yoQBv6iisvav etc.

656 Stobaeus ecl. n 109, 1 W. jiiyovai Sl xal &^icxov aixoü
tax^bv slvat xbv önoviatov &vi(^a' huf/teXf^ yh^^ 6vxa xt^g lilag fpv-
dmg noQOXfKffjxiiv inti^tiv xal x6^ ni^g iyyUutv huaxri(iova cvfupBQ6vx(av.

M § 12. Insipientes Insanos esse et impios.

657 Seztus Emp. ady. math. VII 432. "Mhog xty bI naCa fpavXov
xax* aixovg in6X7i'^tg iyvoii idxi xal (Uvog 6 Cog>bg iXti^siii xal
imcx^qfiffv liit xiXfj&oi^g ßißatavj iexoXov^t lU^t dsiioo ivevQhov xa^iOxSh-
zog xo^ cotpoü xax^ ivAyx/rjfif xal xiXrfiig iivBiQSxav Blvaiy Suc ih xaüxo xal
86 nivxa &KaxaXfinxa xvy%ivBWy IiuItuq qmiXo& itdvxsg Svug oix Ixofuv ßs-
ßalav x&v ivxtov xaxiXfi^iv. xovxov ih ofkmg l^omro^ inoUCnixai^ xic i^th
x&v 27to>1'xc&v fc^ig xoifg iatb x^g (txi^smg XBy6iuva naqa lU^og xal inb

8 iffmta Ganter, iQ&pta libri. 6 ii^^OBtai libri, corr. Ganter.

19 hl Meineke, ff librL 20 &vaX'^9ng Heeren, ävaXif^Bmv libri. || ^£tt^i|ir»-
%i\v Wachsm., ^Bm^{iati%ifiv libri.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

DK SAPIENT£ ET INSIFIENTE. 165

tß^ OfUTmiUbw nqi^g ixilvovg UytC^ai. iml yic^ toig q>avXoig ifwx aitahg
iywxtaQi^ftoihnM Zi/fvmv xe nal KlBav^g %al X(^6i7t7tog xal ot lotnol xQyv
iath xf^g €c[(^68agj n&g dh q>aiiXog iyvoUc %i^Bixai^ %Avrmg ijyvdBi Zi^vcov
nirtBf^ iv %66iup n€QU%ixai ^ ceixbg xbv %66fiov n9(fii6%fiKiv wd n6x€(iw
Miq icxw ^ yw^ij xol oi% i\%laxaxo KUcivd^g stxi &v^Q{oit6g icxiv stx€ 5
n ^(flov Tvipüwog^ noXvnXoxAxB^ov. xci im^ fj iylyvaöKe xb iiy^ xaiho
XQiö&nnog öxmUAv Sv, (prifd ii^ xb ,^dvxa &yvoet 6 tpaülog^^ ^ oiil
ofixb ToCfro ^Arroro. xol il i^iv 'fptünaxOj ^süiog xb n&vxa Ayvoiiv xbv
qxjniXov' aixb yaq xoiHo qxxi^Xog Av iylvmönsv 6 X^^utnog^ xb Tt&vxa
iyvostv xbv (paüXov. il d' o^^' aixb xo^o jfdsi xb Sx& nivxa iyvoiij n&g lo
iuqI noXXAv doyiucxtf^st, xi^lg xb Sva glvui %6c(iov xal itQOvola roCfrov Su)^
x8Ü4^ai %al iUlov xQiitxiiv slvai fj^v (yöölav xol &JiXci naiiickri&ij; niQ9<fxi
dh it xwt q>tkov iöxl^ fuA xäg äUxcg iatoqlag xbv ivxsffunStvxa^ &g i&og
l%ov0iv ainol xotg 6%i7txi%oigj nifocAysiv.

658 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 28 p. 199, 7 Bruns. ot ii tpdc- i6
iwvxBg i| iviywig fjfiag tlval xb nuä yivBö^ai xotovxavg (seil. iya^tAg fj
%aKOvg\ xal fij^ %axaXi7t6vug {fav r^v i^ovölav ro4f Tcrüfta nQoxxBiv xb xal
^ij, St &v ttv xotoihoi yBVotn^a — n&g oi% 6iioloyilfiav(tiv xAnucxov yB-
yovivM x<bv itßfov iatdvxmv inb xi^g ipvCBmg xbv Sv^wtovy ii Sv <pcc(Siv
nAvxa xiXlcc yBvh^i^ &g öwxBXiöoVxa n^bg xi^v xovxov amxri^lav; bI yocQ m
fi fikv aQBtfi xb xal ij ^^inc^ i^ivat %ax* ccifxovg i} (thf äya^ivy ^ Sh %a%ivy
xal oiilv x&v &Xkviv itimv oidBxi(^ xovxaw icxlv iTuSBXxixivj x(bv dh &v-
^Qiiiuov ot nXBUSxoi %a%oCy i^SXkov S\ iya^bg iniv Big fj ÖBvxBQog in aix&v
yByavivai (^v&BVBxatj &(f7UQ xi naqaiolsfiv i^ov xal ?ra^a (pvctv anaviAxBQOv
Toi) ipolvinog xoii noQ Al^lo^iVj ot i\ navxBg %a%ol xal inlarjg iX- ts
X'qXoig xotoifxoty &g fiij^^v itatpi^Biv &XXov iXXov^ iialvBC&ai Sh
biiolmg ndvxag Soot fi^ cotpol^ n&g oix fiv i&XiAxaxov i&ov iatdvxmv

6 Stv^i^mitog ffij, {%(üv xr^v xb xaxlav xal xb fkalvBC&ai 6vfupvxa aix& xal
6vyxBxXfi(fm(Uva ;

659 Seneca de beneficiis IV 27. Timidns dicitnr aliquis, quia stul- so
tus est: et hoc malos sequitur, qaos indiscreta et universa yitia circum-
stant; dicitnr timidus proprie natura etiam ad inanes -sonos payidus.
Stoltus omnia yitia habet, sed non in omnia natura pronus est: alius in
ayaritiam, alius in luxuriam, alius in petulanüam inclinatur. Itaque er-

rant iUi, qui interrogant Stoicos: quid ergo? Achilles timidus est? w

Non hoc dicimus, sie omnia yitia esse in omnibns, quomodo in
quibusdam singula eminent, sed malum ac stultum nullo yitio
yacare. ne audacem quidem timoris absolyimus, ne prodigum quidem
ayaritia liberamus.

660 Stobaeus ecl. n 68,8 W. 'OfMlag ih (ifii' büiovg Blval (paci40
xohg (pavXovg. Tifv yicQ bütixtixa inoy(^q>B6^ai dtxfuo6vvriv nifbg ^ovg'
xoig ih tpavXovg naQBxßatvBtv noXXa x&v Tcqbg ^Boijg Stxalwvy na^ 8 xal
ivo^lavg Blvai xal ixa^i(fOvg xal Avdyvovg xal (uaqohg xal &uBO(fxiiaxovg.

Tb y&Q io^^Biv iaxBlov q>aclv Blvatj xijg io(fx1lg oicrig jui^ivov xtvbg
iv ^ %jf^ nBQl xb ^Biov ylyvBC^ai xi^g %äQiv xal xa&vptoiöfig imCriiiaitlagf 46

14 a^ol soiipsi pro a^otg. 20 ewxMaovta H, cwtBliüavta Y.

42 tAw^dinalmv Meineke, tf dixai^ libri.

Digitized by

Google

166 I>S 8AFIENTE ET INSEnEMTE.

661 StobaeuB eolog. n 7 p. 106 W. 'Ji^axu ii fud it&v a^i^-
tfiiia idißfiiia alvai, 7% yit^f naifii ti^v ßavXtfilv u iSQimö^ai xo€

B&Bo€ iaißdag slviu rcwff^^iov. Tibv yiiQ ^&v obutoviUvmv lihf x^ iif^tf
nei toig tavtf^g fi^^^^j iXXotf^toviUviov ih v^ fuml^ xal %otg ioA t€^ivfig
cwuXoviiivoigj toü i' iiiOiff^funog ivtog iv8ify^(ucTog lunA Kuadav^ mm^

[xoi] %ad^ Jhuatov yi^ i^Jiqf%i/i^ i fpa^loq iatoQeütiv u noul ^oig. —

10 'Km ii hui x&g tpaOXog Zöa %out wnic luoiUtp nom^ woMauq i ^iwvtaiog

MTf ' iifiv/fVj %ci i iilav iimv. nanUtp %iaag tjuiiy h iii tccvxaig SqSa^ai %td

T^ Mßiuxvj ai TJ^ mntyfUvfiv nuaa t^ MqyButVy ikkii tj^ t^ 9ic%ßtUf

havxtav t^v. 7% i\ natic iaifkutv n^Mqayu^hw iatßfiita alvai, nSv (fi^y

iltinmiiui iaißfiiuc elvai.

15 '^$ i^ ii^ühttt aitoig fud itivx^ $lva$ tbv SfpQOva ^8otg ix&ifdv'

r j^ yic(f t%^i^ iav^upmvUtv ihui K^u^ x(bv %axa xiyv ßlav %ai ii%ivoi4xVj

Säm^ «ttl T^ ^püdav ^^yipmvUtv nuü Sftivoutv. Jia(p»¥a4i6^ i* ot fp€tOlo&

9K^ tohg ^witg mal x(bv nuxtii xbv ßtovj SUm^ n&g Supf^wf ^9olg ij^(^

hxt>v. ^i it nivug xohg havxlovg aixotg ix^i^g slvtu vo^otMTi, x^ ii

so cnoviaUp S iptxOXSg huv ivavxlog fud öfcoviaüig hxw 6 ^6gj 6 ipa^Xog

^9oSg iüxiv ijfii^.

662 PlatarchoB de Stoio. repngn. cp. 81 p. 1048e. Kai f»^ oCd'
ainbv 6 Xf^öixxog iacotpaivBi önavdidov oßts xw& x<bv cAxfA yvoh-
Qlfuop fj wtthffBfkivmv^ tC iA>v %Bifl tä^p SXXmv ^Qovoi^öiv ^ tct^a

» SxBff XiyQv6$; fLatvBötai %dvtag^ i^QaivB^v^ ivoöiovg slvai^
9Ca(f€tv6iuwgy bi 6x(fov fpuiv dvötvxüig, xtmoiaifktyiflag iatiarig.

668 Stobaeua ecL U 68,18 W. 'jEri i\ Xiyovöi, itivxu q>uüXov
fitt/v«tfdoi, &yvo$€tv fyhfxa atixoif %al x&v scad' aixivy Ssse^ i^l ^Mvla,
Tifif i* äypoutv bIvm Ivavxlav %eaäav x^ q>i(Ov4fiu' xwixf(if ii n^^ xl smk

•o^otMAYV imaxaaxixovg %al mouUatg ita^^ijfifUvfiv xiig if^iiiig lutvUev ihai'
i$6 lud 'inoyifiipoviH xifv fuivlav ofSxmg' &yvoutv nxouUfi,

664 Diog. LaSrt Vlli 124. nivxag xa xohg &(pQOvag [lalvsc^at'
oi /^ slvtu q>QavliMvgj ilXii maic xifv lötiv rj} iupifociv^ puivlav nAvxa
nqÄxxHv.

M 666 Gioero Tuso. disp. TV 54. Quid? Stoid, qui omnes insipientes

insanos esse diennt, nonne ista coUigimt? Bemoye perturbationes
maxDmeque iracundiam, iam Tidebimtiir monstsu dioere. Nunc autem ita
dissenmt, sie se dioere omnes stoltos insanire, ut male olere omne oaenmn.
At non semper. Gommoye, senties. Sie iracundus non semper iratus est;

40 lacesse, iam videbis fturentem.

666 Porphyrion ad Hör. Serm. II 8,82. Qnia Stoici omnes ho-
mines insanos et stultos esse dicunt, ezoepto siqpiente (cf. ad y. 187:

9 nal del. Wachsmnih. 1 fäif snspeciom. 11 üi soripsi, ^1 libii
18 &if' W. dnbitanter in adn. 16 sm^I add. Meineke. 19 hi ü Heine, trad.
hUi. 27 ht Canter, htA libii. 28 o^dr Ganter, a^^ libri. 29 fp^w^ti
Usener, omfpQ0^4nni libri. 80 ittoMfiig Ganter, noiMt^s libri. 81 %xoMh\
Ganter, %oM^ librL

Digitized by

Google

DE 8APIENTE ET INSIFIENTE. 167

Dogma antem Stoicorum quoddam itQayfuntKiyif yooatur, quo continetiir,
onmes homines insanos esse).

667 Athenaeos Deipnosoph. XI p. 464d. tiiv dh fuivlav t^q
xoiXoiiq q>fj6^v 6 Xfiiöijcxog iv xfj Blöayoyfj tilg xegl iyad'&v
xal xaxAv Xfayfiatiiag rolg nUCöxoig XQO^äxtsöd'm. xakatö^a^h
yo^ xipf fkkv yvvatxoiiaviav, xijv dh dQtvyofkaviav. tvvig d^
xal doiofkavstg xaXoi>ai toi>g ^iXodöiavg^ xad'äsug tf>i>g ^$Xoy6v€cg
yvvacxoiiavetg xal xoi>g ^M(fvi^ag 6Qvid'0(iavstg^ tb ainb örnMUr-
vövtav x&v ivofjuitmv xoiixmv, &6xb xoL xä koutä (i^ äXXoxQÜog xa-
Xstö^ac xbv xq6xov taihov. xal yä(f 6 tpiXoifog xal 6 di^o^dyog olov lo
6ifOiitaviig iöxi^ xal 6 ^CXoi^vog olvoiiaviig^ xal Aöaikmg hcl x(bv
bfioiawy oim iXXotfiiog xijg lucviag xsiiidvfig iv aitotgj Ag &fu^fxivov6i
(MCPixAg xal xi^g iXtjd'süig ixl %XbIov ixa^fxmfidvoig.

668 Plutarchos de Stoic. repogn. cp. 31 (cf. de comm. not. cp. 33
p. 1076 b). Kai iiijv oM'* ncixbv 6 Xqiitfixxog ixo^cUvBi. öxovialov u
OÜX6 XIV& x&v aibxov yvoQiiuov 1j xad^ys(i6v(ov. TC ohv xbqI xAv
SXXarv q>Qov<>ii6iVy ij xaOxa Sxsq Xdya%)6i; fiaCvBötai xdvxag^ iq>(fai'
vBiv^ ivoötovg Blvai^^ xaQavöfLovgy h^ Sxqov iJTUiv 8vftxv%iag^
xaxodaifuyviag ixüöf^g [bIxu XQOvoia d'BAv dvoixBtö^cu xä x/aXf iui&g
otkmg i^XCmg XQ<itxovxag addit PlutarchuB]. panllo infra: si dei no- n
bis nocere yellent, (ydx &v d'Avaivxo ducd'Btvac %bIqov 1j vihf Ixoiuvy
&g Xfffiöixxog ixofpaivBi^ (iiixB xaxtag ifXBfßoXilv ixoXsixBcv
fiiixB xaxodavfiovCag xbv ßtov &öx* bI XdßoL (pmvijvj bIxbIv
äv a'öxbv xä xoi> 'HgaxXiovg' (Enr. Herc. 1245)

rii^m xax&v Ol xoixix^ löd"* Zxov xBd'fi' n

Tlvag oi äv xig BC(foi lucxofLivag {laXXov iXXi^Xaig ixoq>döBig xijg
XBfl d-BAv XfvötxxGv xal xf^g xbqI ivd'QAxmVy xoi>g likv &g Ivi ßiX-
xi0xa XQOVOBtv^ xoi)g dh &g iv$ %BlQi6xa xqixxBw Xdyovxog;

nntarchos de comm. not. cp. 10 p. 1062 f. ixi dl giäXXov iv
xotg Xfdy(Mc6iv^ Sxav xdvxag ixCötjg xaxoig xal idixovg xal ixiöxavg lo
xal &fpQWfag xoi)g iiij 6oq>oi>g ixo^aivovxBg etc.

Diogenianus apud Eusebimn praep. evang. VI p. 264b. xAg oiv
oiiiva ^g äv^fiXMov^ &g oixl iuUvbö^cU 6oi ioxBt xax l6ov '0(fi6x^
XB xti ^Ahtfudarißi,^ xXijy rot; 6otp(^\ Sva dh 1j diio jiivavg gyiig 6oipoi>g
yByovivai, xoi>g dh &XXovg di^ iupQ06'6vr(if ixiötjg xolg XifOBi(yqfUvoig m
pLBii,r[ifivav\

ibidem c X(f(bxav {ihv yäg oidl öif gyiig 6oq>bv bIv€U öbovxöv etc.

669 Porphyrio ad Hör. ep. I 1,82. ütraque haec a Stoiois dicui-
tur in in^tnmwi Yulgi: primmn quod inter se dissideant, deinde quod a
semet ipsis mutent subinde proposita. 40

670 Phüo de posteritate Caini § 75 VoL n p. 16,22 WendL n&v

Digitized by

Google

168 DE SAPIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE.

OyU av iavt& Xafißivjg (pcci^Xog^ nämmg hxlv htiXvpctovj Sxb yvAfM/fu dviSMc-
^dqxfp (itaiv6(uvav, Kai yaf^ IfiTcaliv at x&v CTtovdalmv i%oi<SMi TC^^^etg
iiutivetal naöai.

§ 13. Insipientes esse infelicissimos.

6 671 Phüo Leg. AUeg. m § 247 Vol. I p. 168,6 Wendl. 'Ejrwdv-

vmg yicQ 6 (paüXog navxa xhv ßlov %qfjxat xy iavxoü ^v%iy iirfihv
?%mv %ccQäg atxiovj o 7tiq>v%B yiw&v dtxatocvvi] icd g>(iivfi6ig %al at civ-
d^ovoi xavxfig iiQBxaL

672 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 25 p. 1046b. (iv TCQ&xfp
losrc^l t&v Kato(f^a)(idt<ov) Tijv ixixaiQSxaxiav 5xov fihv ivö-

ytcc(fxxov slval tpritSiv istsl x&v iJi^v iötsltov c/bSslg i^ HXovQloig xa-
xolg x^^^h Ky^v 8\ ipavX(ov cÜBlg %aC(fBv} %o na^ixav.

p. 1046c. t}i^ (sc. ri^ hcixat(f€7uxxiccv) iv itigoig iirvxaqunov
slvai (priötv^ &6xsq xiiv iiufoitovtKfiav xccl xiiv alöxQoxiQdBiav.

15 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 21 p. 1068d. „dXX' oök dbqpeXoCv-
Tai (seil, ol qpaOXoi) toutiwv TUTX<ivovT€c, oöb* eö Trdcxouciv,
oöb' cöcpT^Tac fxowciv, oub' cucpTCTiöv djLicXoOciv." Ou toivuv
oöb' dxapicToOciv o\ qpaOXor xai ixf\v ovbk o\ voOv ixovrec. 'Avujrap-
KTov oöv dcTi TÖ dx<ipicTov o\ fxkv fäp OÖK dTTOCTcpoOci x&pxv XajLißd-

20 V0VT6C, ol bk XttjLißdveiv x<ipiv ou TrecpuKaciv. "Opa bf\, t( irpöc raOia
X^TOuciv ÖTi „f| x<ipic clc rd jn^ca biareivci, xai tö \xkv ibqpe-
Xciv Kai üjqpeXeTcOai cocpuiv den, x^piToc bk xai ol cpaOXoi
TUTX<ivouciv." Cf Seneca de beneficiis V 12,3.

673 Clemens AI. Strom. Yl 17 p. 822 Pott. diontQ wtvic fuv x&v
S6 iya^tltv [fiiv] icxw wtl x&v na%&v iev&qAmov nolXa x&v itQOXBQfifucxoiWy

ylvixai d' Z^u»g &q>ih(Mc (lovoig xotg Stya&otg xe Kai cnovSaloig,

674 PlutarchuB de Stoic. repugn. cp. 12 p. 1038 a. „Tof^ ^atJ-
Xoig oiShv slvai xp^<^^f*ov" 6 XQv6in%6g (prjöiv „cid' l%«^v
XQBlav xhv ipavXov oidavbg oi5di dslö^ai}' TccOxa S^slnhv iv x^

MOJCQ^xp t&v KatoQ^coiidxfovj ad^ig Xiyn „xai r^v eixifriöxlav
xai xiiv x^Q^"^ ^Is '^^ fiiöa dvaxalvBLv'^ &v oiSiv i6xi x(f^^''V^^
xot' ceöxovg. Kai fiijv oiiC oItcbIov (ydS* ccQfiöxxov oidhv slvai, x&
(paiiXp qyrjölv iv xovxoi^g'

„Kard Taurd bk tijj ixkv dcTCiiu dXXörpiov oöbdv, ti|» be
^ qpauXi}) oIkciov oöbdv dciiv dTrcibfi tö \ikv dTaOöv, tö bk xa-
KÖv dcTiv aÖTOlV."

Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 20 p. 1068 a. yqd^fov iv xotg ns(fl

12 t&v — %alifsi Buppl. Mez. 25 seclusi ft^ poBterixis, Hoeschelins prius.
SO Bi)%Qrictiav libri ki>%aqictiav Stephanus. 36 verba cormpta; fortasse: xh

Digitized by

Google

DE SAFIENTE ET INSDPIENTE. 169

Katofd'ioiidtavy &^ „6 q>avXog oiÖBvbg dsttai^ oiÖBvbg i%Bi,
XQsiav oiddv iöxiv ai)tp x(fi^6ifi0Vy oidhv olxetov^ o'ödhv
iQfiöttov.^ (fj xaxCa (ud'* ^g oidl iyCBia xifif^öifiov^ (ybd% %Xffiog
Xffjiuitayi/j oidi Xfoxoxif).

ibiA c. Nuvl bk Tic 6 TXittoc outoc, töv ixkv dvevbeä bcicOai d&v 5
?X€i drctOuJV, TÖV hk qpaOXov tvbea \xiv clvai ttoXXOüv, beicOai bi jniibc-
vöc; Tourt jdtp \ijei XpuciTnroc, d)C „oö b^ovTai \iiv, ivb^ovTai bfe
o\ qpaOXoi."

Seneca ep. 9, 14. Volo tibi Chrysippi quoque disHncHonem indi-
care. ait: ,j8apientem nulla re egere et tarnen multis Uli rebus lo
opus esse, contra stulto nulla re opus est, nulla enim re uti
seit, sed Omnibus eget:^

676 SchoL in Hom. Iliad. 51 536. 5il^o>* ivvaxai, z^ 9^ov^<l£^ tty%
%al SvoXßog Italic HrnoXnoig 8 iacaÜEviog,

676 Philo Leg. AUeg. TH § 201 Vol. I p. 157,25 Wendl. &6ik^i%
y&Q Mi^g xwtttiai 6 i^Xriziig kccI 6 ioüXog' 6 fikv xad' ifcimmtSiv ivii-
dovg Ttqbg ticg atnlag %al imilxmvy 6 i* i&kritiig iv%i%(ayv xorl ivticxax&v
%al ticg in^qnQOfUvag &jco6H6\uvog' %ul nel^^ig bi^mg (ikv &v^Qtimovy bi-
qiog ih tb %Adtav' tb (ikv yicQ iv r& ftAc%ttv fuSvov H^ttaisiai' 6 ö^ &v^(fm-
Ttog %id innii(fa 9ud &iSiUQ iewiTtinov^j (r^i^fuxr^iDv iavrbv n^bg tb neC- so
QS6^ai' oOtag 6 (liv iXiytörog iväi^aTtiiav Sl%'qv ixlf^t^ insCxBi
xal inonlnxBi ratg iXyrii6ctv &g iipo^oig iiCnolvai£y ävttßXhljat
n^bg ccixccg Üwcct&v — . Ilagb Sil %ul nkffiog &JUiqov SUc t&v alö^-
cnwv ceiftA x(bv iivvriQ&v inatnUixai. ^O d' inufv/jftmv^ i&X^qtoi^ xq6nov (istic
dwdfiimg %al (fififig 7tcc(fT€q&g ivttßdg, nqbg ta iXynva %Avxa ivrmvBi^ &g u
liil ntQiiöfUiS^at n^bg cdrß^^ iXX* iiaiiaq)OQ€iv Sxatfrov. Kai iioi dinui vta-
vuvödiuvog &v inupmvfjcat zb X(^ayi%bv n^ibg rj^ &k/y7iiiva o^mg'
(Eur. fr. 687 N) lU^acqa xi^raide cdoKag^ iiiitX^ö^l i^ov
ntvovöa fuXaivbv atfia' nq6<S&€ yicq %ixm
r^g ihiv 6axQa^ yij i' &vsi6^ (ig^ aWl^a lo

Hqlv 2| i^koü 601 ^&n^ iaunftfflta X&yov,

§ 14. Insipientes agrestes esse et exnles.

677 Stobaeus ecl. 11 103,24 W. q>a6l ih xal &yqoi%ov tlvtti nävta
waüXov* tijiv yoQ &yqot%lav &jutqlav bIvcil x&v xata tcoXiv iMv xal v6iiuov'
'g %&vxa tpaüXov ivo%ov im&^Biv, ilvai ih xal &y(fiOVy ivavtuouxbv ivta S6
T^ xatcc v6(A0v du^aymy^ xal ^(^uMri xal ßXamixbv 6v^gamov, Thv ö^
airbv roCfrov xal itvrjiuqov in&ffiHv xal xvqawtxivj o^mg iuexeliievov &6tB
iBCnotixk nouivj bi Sh &fia xal ßlaia xal na^ivofia xatq&v htiXaß6iuvov.
EJvai ih xal i%dqtctavj oike fCifbg ivtaTtSdoüiv %d^ixog oixilatg I%ovxa nitB

6 &9ivSHi et mox Msfi libri. 18 imtpsgoiUpas (^nXr^itgy WendL

20 nslgaaJ^cu libri, coir. Turn. 25 «a^e^Ag BH, %aifvs(fäg AP. 26 i^tcdut-
^oQBlv Mang., l{io iwfpoi^Blv codd. 85 ^ libri, coir. Meineke.

Digitized by

Google

170 I>E 8AFIENTE ET INSIUENTE.

fCifig lUtaioiSiv tik t6 fM}«e %otv&g x$ ytotitv fi^ <piXiK&g f^ iiuli-
t^ag.

678 Philo quaest. et solut. in Oenenn IV 166 (p. 871 Aucher). Ad
haec cum agrestis sit (soiL 6 qHicüXog)^ est etiam urbe carens et transfiiga

6 a lege et reotae vitae gustus nesciiiB, rebellis et contomax, nullius rei
iustorum aut bonorum particeps, üamiliaritatis, humanitatis et communi-
tatifl inimicus, vitam agens insooiam.

679 Fhüo Leg. Alleg. m § 1 VoL I p. 113,3 Wendl. d6y(ia ilön-
yeixai itSaamav, Sti i (paiilog (pvyig ictiv. el ykq fc6Xig clxsla t&v

10 co(p(bv 'S} i(^iij tavxfig 6 fi/ii iwAfüvog fUxixHV üttl^lutai itdUiog^ ^g
iiwatii (iStixBtv 6 tpa^Xog, iatsXi^laua &ifa wd it€q>vyi8ivta& (livog S
qxxi^Xog,

680 Phüo de Oigantibus § 67 YoL n p. 55,5 WendL 8vi — i
luv ifocifXogj &6nii^ &oi%og vuxi &%oXig %ui ivlS(fvtog %cci g>vyag oStiog

16 xal aitöuoXogj 6 dh öTtovicclog ßsßaiiunog ainiuxxog.

681 Philo quaest. et solut. in (}enesin IV 76 (p. 304 Aucher). Se-
cundo yero legem statuit nimis naturalem, quam nonnuUi philosophorum
sibi concilLaruni Lex autem est, ut ex insipientibus nullus sit rex, quam-
vis terrae et maris totam yim subiugarit, sed solus sapiens et dei amans,

N praeter partes apparatuum armorumque, quibus multi proficiunt per yim
yiolentam. Etenim sicut nauticae vel medicinae yel musicae si quis im-
peritus sit, pro argumento sunt ei dayus et medioaminum conmiixtura et
tibia et lyra (nullum enim istomm usurpare potest ad usum destinatom,
at nauardio et medioo ac musico dicatur omnino conyenire) ita profecto,

n siquidem ars est qnaedam regium hoc munus et artifex homo yirtute prae-
ditns. Nam qui imperitus est et nescius rerum homines iuyanüum, rudis
atque rusticus est censendus, rex autem dicendus solus peritus gnamsque.

§ 15. Insipientes non esse yene ntionis stndlosos.

682 Stobaeus ecl n 104,10 W. Mtiih (piXdXoyov $lvai tbv

10 ipaifXov fii}di q>iX^%ooVy n€C(^ tb n^t^ i^^ na^f^nwia^m n^bg fj^

xAp 6(fMv Xiynv nccQcedoxi^ iiic fj^ imtxowfav hi tijg Suxat(^0fp9jg iupifO'

övvfjVj naqiL tb fi^T€ nifO%BXi^Aq>^tn xiva t&v ipavXmv (ii^ri itf^oxqi-

mtv nqbg i^BX'qv' xbv yicq ngaxiXQafmivov ^ itf^qhtovxa ixi^avg txotr-

(U>v slvat in nqbg xb <ptXo60(pBtVj xbv ^' hotfiov ivBfiatodtaxmg IxßiVy ^itvu

16 (ßiy x<bv iupqivmv alvai xowihav. Oi y&Q xbv nqo^fuog ^tmavovxa %al

i7Soiivfi(ucxii6(Uvav xii Xiy6fuva ifcb x&v (piXo66ipmv Troifiov ilvai n^bg xb

(piXoöoipsiVy iXXi xbv kotimg t%ovxa nqbg xb xii iia x9^g g>tXoöO(plag luxi^my-

ysXXSfUva ^uxafptf^w iiü xic t(^a %ai tuet* cdtic ßufüv, Oüha il xSyif

qxxvhov xotoihav ilvai^ nQaxctuiXviiA(Uvov xotg xijg xcadag i6yfMaiv. El yicq

10 ni^oetttf^amd xtg x&v (pavlav^ lud ia$b xfjg luaUag Sv hhqwtxo, OÜtlg ir

1 ^9 — fM^« Meineke, ^dl — p^idl libri. | (M$r' Meineke, ymfi' libri.
10 conido: %6Uio9' ^xf^g d' i^yijg. SO ^;|^ Heeren, &i^stv libri. 81 ixsl-
nav^av F ^hn(»otNrair P, naifiJKOvccev vel imolov^o^cap Usener. Fortasse: ^m^-
%w>€U9. 88 nQoxffinavxa Meineke, nQOXifi7f6^890v libri. 86 dk add. Heeren.
40 &wtt4xQumo Hbri, oorr. Meineke.

Digitized by

Google

DE 8AFIENTE ET INSIFIENTE. 171

fyav t^ %anl€tv 9K^ igitifv xhqcattt^ cb^ oMl vocibv %i^q iyUutv. (U-

iupi^ivmv (MiiiJha, natic yit^ naQoyyilfueta ßtoifv iMfiiiva x(bv iKpq6vwv* (ifii*
flvai ipil6loyovy Xoy6^iXov di iiäXlov^ V^tA^ XuU&i hunohäov i€(fO-
ßalvarutj it^ipiki ii xol totg Iqyotg inßsßaioviuvav r^ %fjg i(^fig X6yov. 5

683 Stobaens ed. n 105, 7. fiij^i yicQ q>il6itov6v ttva t&v ipav-
Xmv ilvai' ti^ yccff q>iXoiwvtav iMhCtv iißifyct€Xiinij(if ulvat tAv hußccX-
X6vtmv tnnntintnq Stic nivW oMhu i\ x9nf ^pofvXiov ivvniittmg ti%w n^^g

684 Stobaens edog. II 7 p. 105, 11 Waohsm. Mf^di yaff t^v xot" 10
i^lav itoi8tis4^cn ioctv xV^g ioBxf^g x&v fpuvXf»v xtvi^ cnoviaiöv lihf
yicif ilvai xi^ H6iVy hwtxi^iAipf oweevy ttad"* ijv i^UXoyiv xt ^liyoifu^ m(^
itotiiMiu, Tibv ii cnavialwv fi/qihv stg (pavXovg nlmtiVy &<fx8 fM^i xifv
iHa¥ xfjg iQixfjg ii6w nowMat xwa x9nf tpm>Xt»v, Ei yitQ xifv %tn iilav
xig htomxo i66w xAv iupi^ivwv x^g icffix^g^ iq>^ Sdov klfuc xctixriVj &k^ i6
novofutxo hf xipf nanUav. Il&g H x$g 6g>Qmv civBCxtv ijiing tj} ktvxoif
fumlf. IkomZv yiio tu fi^ xhv i^Aipo^ aixänf XSyov^ ipaüXov ivxoj iXXa
xbv x(bv nffdißmv. Bjk xoixmv yii^ iatikiy%ovxai [xal] ^ m^l xic naXa %ai
(tnoviaiä na^fc^fiMfiiUvotj iXXa mal xitg ieifi^aitoSAdBig iiUtQOvg iatoXaiösig.

1 96999 libri, corr. Heine. 8 ti^ cod. Aug., wA F. 11 ^puilmv

Gttnter, libri citoviaimp, 16 tig Wadum., libri ti, 18 »al dd. Heeren.

Digitized by

Google

Ethica X.

Vitae agendae praecepta

i. e.
De singiilis mediis offlciis.

6 § 1. De quMstii«

686 Diog. Laert. VU 188 iv Sh t^ SsvtiQgt xsqI BCmv xal
jco(fi6fiov X(fovo€lv^ Idyfov Ssrcog %OQi6tdov x^ öotpdi. Kairos
tivog xä(fiv jcoQUftiov ain^; st fikv yäf xov if^v hfBxsVj &8iAfpo(fov
th %^' bI 8\ 1^01^^, xal ccOtrj ÜLdipofog' el ih tfjg ifBr^g^ airt&Q-

loxvjg avtij %Qbg iidaifMviav. xaxayikaöxot, 8% xal ol xq6xov xov
X0Qi6fi0Vy olov oC inb ßaöiXimg' etxei^v yä(f ain^ deijösiy xal
ot &X0 (pikiag* Xijuiiaxog yä(f &vi,og ^ g>iXia Söxcu, xal ol ixh
6o<piag' ^6^cc(fvfj6$i yäf ff öoipla.

686 Stobaeus eclog. n 7 p. 109, 10. TqBtg ih it(fOfiyov(ävovg ilvcci

16 ßiovg, x6v t€ ßaöilixbv xal r&v nohxtxbv xal xqkov xhv inusxr^fiovixdv'
SiioUag ih xal x(iri(iattC(ioi)g XQBtg nQOfiyovfiivovgy x6v xb inh x^g
ßaCtXBlagj xad'^ ov ^ axnbg ßaöiUvöBi ^ fMvaq%MAv y^^ij&faiv BiTCO^i^öei'
Sbvxb^ov ii xbv inb x^g ycolixBlag^ nohxBviSBiS^fu ykq xaxa xbv nqori-
yoviuvov l6yov' xal yoQ yafi//l0Biv xal nationoii^BiS^iy ixoJiov^iv (yaq}

so xaiHa x^ xoü Xoyixoii ^ipov xal xoivwvtxoü xoH q>iljakX4ih}v ^apvCBi}. Xiffi-
(UxtiBÜdat ovv xal Satb xfjg jtoXixBlag xal iatb xmv (ptXmVj x&v iv imi^
%atg SvTcov. IIbqI ii xoi> (tog>i6xBvCBiv xcA ijtb cotpiCxBlag Bimof^CBiv
y^^i^wv dUöXfi^av ot iatb x^g al^iöBong xaxa xb iSri(uuv6fuvov, Tb fikv
yicQ y^^uxxula^t &nb x&v xaxa xijv rcaiislav xal (uö^ovg noxB l'^Bö^ai

n itaQa x&v tpdofia^ovvxaiv iuüfioioyi^Cavxo' nBql ii xb (SrifiuuvdiiBvov iyivBx6
xig iv aircolg &^i6ßrjftrfiigj xlbv (niv aixb xoüxo iByivxmv aotpttfXBVBiVy xb
inl (uö^ (iBtadti6vat xStv xfjg (piXocoiptag doy(iaxtovy x&v 4' inoxonti^iv-
xtov iv x^ coq>tCxBVBiv 7UQU%B6&al XI (paifXovj otovsl Xdyovg xamiXBVBiVy oi

6 fUov Bcripsi, fion libri; Bagaetas libram finget nufl ßlav xal noifui^.
7 Bcribe XQovost, 9 tcMi B. 10 a^H B. 11 ol ex oorr. B^; scriben-

dnm: 6. 12 scribendnin: 6. || scribendimi: 6. 14 XQoriYOifoviiivovg libri,

corr. Heeren. 17 %a^' ^p libri, coir. idem. || xal libri, corr. Heine. j| libri

liovaQxi%olg^ corr. Heeren. 18 -s^CBC^ai Meineke, trad. -s^BC^ai, 19 add.
Heeren. 22 oofpiCxBioHv üsener pro praes.

Digitized by

Google

YTTAE AOENDAE PRAECEPTA. 173

^fUvav titv iatb natditag mxf^ tSnf huvv%6vtaiv x^ijjMrr^ctfdiu, Tuxva-
t$iöti(^ yii^ ilvai tbv tf^iitov roiftov to<) jjffvnuctufiioü t(K) tfjg q>doöo(pt€cg
iißdfunog.

687 Biog. LaSrt Vil 130. ßlmv il tqi&t^ SvTavj ^iaqfitinoif
%al nQa%ti%o4> nal Xoyiicoif^ tbv xqCxov qnxclv a[Q$xiov' ysyovivw yicQ 6
4^ tfjg q>v0Bag inlttidig tb loyiKhv ^aiov rcQbg dfoop/av xal yCQ&iiv.

688 PlntarchuB de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1047 f. iv dl t^
ißiöiip tov Kad'i^HOVTog oucl xvßuftijösiv rglg (sc. tbv öoipbv) hcl
t(y&t^ laßövta tdXavtov.

689 Cicero de officiis IQ 10^42. Seite Chrysippus ut muUa: 19
„Qui staäium, inquit^ currit, eniti et contenäere äebet, quam
maxime possit, ut vincat; supplantare eum, quocum certet,
aut manu depellere nullo modo debet Sic in vita sibi quem-
que petere quod pertineat ad usum, non iniquum est: alteri
deripere ius non est,^ 16

§ 2. De Tita auliea.

690 Stobaeus ed. 11 111,3 W. Kai ßa6iX$vCBiv %i noxB tbv
voüv ^l%ovtay nal ßaa^Xit 6v(ißiA<fe<f^ai 9ud eifj^toev ifupaCvovti fud
<piXo(ui^iucv. IgKCfUv f ' Sri wxl 7toXitive<f&ai xaric tbv n^oiiyovfuvov X6yov
oliv iötty (üii noXiuveö^M th iiv n ^xmXvjiy xal (uiXust ^Sv^ (i/ridiv AipsXsiv m
läXXfi tijv naxf^Ua^ Tuvivvovg th TtaqaxoXov^stv inoXaitpdviif fuyiXovg wxl
%aXmoi)g i% tf^g noXitilag,

691 Plntarchns de Stoic. repngn. cp. 20 p. 1043b c. iXX' ccinbg
6 Xffi6i%nog kv t^ xqAt^ xsqI Bimv ^ßaöiXsiav ts tbv ßotpbv
ixovöimg &vadi%B6^ai^ XiyBi^ %QrifLatil6fLBvoV &7^ ait^g' xttv n
ttitbg ßaöiXs'ösiv fL'^ d^övrjtai.^öviiLßi.Aöitai ßaöiXstKalötQa-
tsiiöstai (iBtä ßaöiXimg^ olog ^v *Idiv^vQ6og 6 Uxii^ijg fj
As'ÖKav i Ilovtixög.^ naQaMfiofua dh xal toföttiv aiötov tijiv
didXaxtov etc.

„^'Oti T<ipf <piic(, Kai CTpareOccTai ^erd buvacTuiv xal ßiili-so
C€Tai, TrdXiv dTriCKcqiili^eOa toutuiv dx<^^€voi, tivOüv fi^v ovbk
TaOra uttovooOvtuiv b\ä toOc ö^oiouc ÖTroXoTicfiOuc, fmd»v bi
Kttl ToOra dTToXeiTTÖVTUüV, bxä toüc TrapaTrXiiciouc Xötouc"
xal |i€Td fiixpöv* „Od ^övov bk ^erd tüjv Trpox€Koq>6TU)v ^ttI
TTOcdv Kol tv dTuiTotic xal tv fOeci iroioic tctovötujv, otovts
Trapd AeuKUJVt xal 'löavOiipcni."

6 ical om. BP. | %al om. BP. 18 §xovta add. Heeren. 20 ol6v ioti^
Heeren, olov ^ xi libri. | na'Uji add. Heine. || ^v add. üsener. 27 ^dv-
^^og aat iip^QCog libri. 88 dnoUativxap Bemard., AnoXim6vtmp libri.

Digitized by

Google

174 YTTAE AQENDAE PRAECEPTA.

p. 1043e. 6 il XQii^iXXog Svixa xQfinatiöfLOÜ tbv 6og>bv

i%l xBq>uXiiv ig navtixdxatov A^sl xal tiiv Uxv^&v igrui^Cav.

PlutarchuB de comm. not cp. 7 p. 1061 d. ^j4q* o5v ifLoimg iytr-

hCag imlsistoyiöfig^ alö^ijtriQÜyv xofL&mogy oiöiag iMoULviUvtig iupQÖv-

iti^tög iöti xal nQbg ncbtbv oidhv fiyoiifLivog roika}V 6 6oq>6g; fj
^voö&v (ihv latQOlg tsXsl fnöd'oiigy xQfi^Lixmv f Svsxa xqhg
As'öxmva nksl tbv iv Boönögp dvvdötijVy xal XQbg ^Idiv-
^VQöov ixodrui^st tbv Sx^ö^r/v^; &g ipfjöi XQ'ööixxog^ ^t&v
8* ai6^ij6smv Sötiv &g ixoßakhv oii\ t^v ifxoiiivsi^;

10 692 Strabo YIl 8 p. 301 (de Scytharum veteram probitate). Ol
(Uvtoi XQb ^lUlfv — — 'bxslaiißdvavto xoQä totg "^Xrfiiv bxoCovg

7)ii,riQ6g (fn^etv. S(fa dh & Xdysi ^ÜQÖdotog Squ ih xal & Xiys^

XQvöiXxog XiQl t&v tov Boöxöqov ßaöiXiav tAv xbqI
As'öxfDva.

16 698 Flutarchos de Stoic. repogn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. t)ti yäf if-
yaötag hfsxa xal j^ijiucti^fLoi^ taixta xoul (reges et principes comi-
tator), xal XQodsiijXaixs (antecedunt duo primi libri fragmenta) ^tQBlg
vxod'd(iLBvog äQiiötovtag {idkißta t^ 6oip^ XQrnaati^iioiigy
tbv ixb fiaöiXsCag xal tbv ixb ipCXmv xal tqltov ixl tov-

99 tag tbv ixb 6og>i6tsCag.^

cp. 30 p. 1047f. Kai tbv iiiv 6oq>bv iv tolg xsqI Btmv
xal ßa6iXsi)6i övvdösöd'aC ^Tjöiv Svsxa xQij(iati6iioi}^ xal
6oq>i,6tB'66Biv iii iQyvQi^y xaQ* &v iilv XQolaiaßivovtay XQbg
o^g dl ßvvti^ifLBVOv t&v iiad'fjtAv.

n § 3. De Tita dylli.

694 StobaenB Florileg. 45^29. Xqv6Cxxov' Xifißixxog igm-
tfjd'slg iiä ti oi xoXitS'östaty slxs' Jiöt^ sl inlv xovijQdltigl
xoXitivstaiy totg ^sotg ixagdöer sl ih xQffötä totg xo-
XCtatg.
80 696 Seneca ad Serenum de otio 8,1. Adice mme, quod e lege
Chrysippi vivere oHoso licet: tum dico, ut oüum patiatur, sed td
digat. Negant nostri mpienlem ad qtumlibet rempublieam aocessumtm.

idem ad Sereniun de traiiq. ammi 1^10. promptus, compositus
sequor Zenona, Cleanthen, Chrysippum, quorum tarnen nemo ad rem-
npiMicam accessit, nemo non misit

696 Seneca ep. 68,2. Nee ad omnem rem publicam mittimiis nee
semper nee sine ullo fine: praetere% cum sapienti rempublieam ipso dig-

4 %d(i^opto9 BemardakJB. 16 70^ i^faciixg Be. ««^^««(«^ libri.

/Google

Digitized by ^

YTTAE AOENDAE PRAECEPTA. 176

nam dedimus, id est mundiim, non est extra rem publicam, etiamsi re-
cesserit.

697 Diog. Laert. YII 121. xolitiiiöeöd'ai ipa6l tbv 6o^bv
iv fiif rt xml'ö'g^ &g ipfjöi, XQiiöiXXog iv XQAtm xbqI Birnv xal
fäQ xaxiav i^^civ xal ix* iQSV^ xnQOQULi^Bw. s

698 Plutarchns de Stoic. repugn. c 5 p. 1034b. X^6iMXog 8%
xdXiv iv Tc3 xbqI ^PrjtoQixIjg yQdg>av ^oürm fijtOQS'ööiiv xal
xoXitS'66i6d'ai tbv 6og>6v^ &g xal rot) xkovxov Svtog iya-
dot), xal tilg döiTjg xal tfjg iysCag% biioloyst toi>g Xöyiwg ai-
t&v ivs]^6dovg elvm xal ixoXneiitovg^ xal tä döyfiata taSg %Qiüag lo
ivdQiioöta xal tatg ngdisöw.

699 Plntarchus de Stoic repugn. cp. 23 p. 1045d. Z^ 8h to^
to^g nA3uv abthg i| ivavtCag Bt^yrpcBv^ cix bfioüog oOtmg iv fUöp xsC-
liBVdc^ dt* abtSnf xoQo^iffiofua t&v iTuivav lü^emv. *Ev inlv yäg t^
xsqI toi) ^ixdisiv ixod'd(isvog iiio dQoiiLStg 6ftot) 6vv$xxCx- i6
XBi^v ikki/ikoig^ iiaxoQBl tl t^ ßgaßBvtfj xa^i^xBi. xoii(6ar

„TTÖTCpov, q>iic(v, ll^cix xdv ßpaßeurfjv xdv (poivixa ötto-
T^PHi ßoiSXcTai dTTOÖoOvai, K<aO* ö> Äv xiixujciv aöxij» cuviiO^-
CTcpoi ÖVT€C, die Äv ivTaOOa xdiv oöxoO xi xotpic^^M^vov xpö-
1T0V xivd, <J|> ^fiXXov die koivoO xoO (potviKOc tctovöxocid
d^90x^pujv, olovei xtvoc xX^ipou Tivo|i^vou ivdXXuic xaxd
xf|v ^TriKXiciv die ?xux€ boOvai aflxöv X^tui hk f)v ?xux€V iizi-
kXiciv, o\a Tivcxai 8xov öueiv irpoxeifi^vuiv bpax^uiv ö^oiuJV
xaxd xd XoiTrd inX xfjv dx^pav dTrixXivavxec Xa^ßdvul^€v
ttöx/jv." ts

700 Diog. LaSrt Vn 131. noXinCav ii i^^lax^v ti^v (i^xtiiv
Ix TB ifiiiox(fatCag xal ßaCiXatag xal iQKftoxQaxtag.

% 4. De Tita scliolastiea.

701 Plutarchns de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. Oikm dl ab-
tbv (sc. sapientem) &(f€cg ixBl (in libro xbqI 0iiöBmg) xai öyxAöag so
ivtai}d'a xdUv Big iu6d'€C(fvCav ocatocßdXXBi xal 6oq>i.6tBÜxv' xal yäg
aiti^öBiv xal X(foXif^ii>B6^ai^ tb iihv Bi^i>g iQXOiiivov^ tb äh
XQÖvov tp fia^ijTg diBX^övtog^ Sxbq Biyv(oiiovd6tB(fov slval

8 cf . Stobaeofl eclog. n 7 p. 111, 5, p. 94, 8 W. et Zenonem apnd Senecam
dial. Vm 8, 2. -- noUxBVBC^m BP. 6 xal om. BP. 18 %««•' 8 5v scripgi,

%&v libri. 20 ^ addidi, quod sofficit, ai ex verbo antecedente l£e<rT(y potest
Buppleri d«r, quo hie opus est. 22 verba cb; hv%$ melius ante hti%Xi9tiß collo-
carentur.

Digitized by

Google

176 VITAE AQENDAE PRAECEPTA.

ifflöiv^ i6q>aki6tBQ0V dh tb XQoXaiifidvsiv^ &g idixifiiaTa
Tov x6nov i%vdB%ofLivov, Aiyst il oütmg'

„ElcirpdxTOVTai bk xdv liicOöv oö Trdvxac oi voOv ?xovt€c
dicauTuic* dXX' dXXuic <^dXXouc^, die &v ö xaipöc q>^pi], oök

6 dTraTT€XXd|i€voi TTOi^jcetv drctOoiic, xal toOt' dv iviauxij)* 8ca
bi irpöc dauTOtic, roOra iroificciv irpöc xdv cufi^uiViiO^VTa
Xpövov." Kai irdXiv TrpocXOiIiv* „T6v t€ xatpöv elccTat, irÖTCpov
eöOOc bet TÖv liicOöv Xa|ißdv€iv d^a t^ Trpocöbifi, KaGdirep
irXeiouc irciroi^iKaciv, f\ xal xpövov aöroic bibövai, toO tö-

loirou TOÜTOu lifiXXov xal d^tx^jinaTa ^Tiibexoii^vou, böEavTOc b'

ÖV Ctvai €t&TVUJ^OV€CT^pOU."

702 Plntarchns de Stoic. repugn. cp. 2 p. 1033 d. Aitbg yoOv
Xff^ucnog iv tp tstdQtp xsqI Bimv oidhv oktai tbv öxoUcufti-
xbv ßCav TOV i^dovtxot) ducg>£(fsiv' cAtäg dl xaQoMfiofuu tag lil^iig'
15 „''Ocoi bi, i3iToXafißdvouci q>iXocöq>oic iirißdXXeiv lidXtCTa
TÖv cxoXacTtxöv ßiov dir'dpxfic, oiÜToi |iot boxoOct bta^ap-
xdvciv, iiTOVooOvTCC l)iaTUJT*1c xivoc ?V€X€V öciv toOto ttoiciv
f\ dXXou Tivdc TOÜTip TrapaTrXticiou, xol xdv 8Xov ßiov oöxui
TTUJC buXxucar toCto b' £ct(v, dv cacpdic OeuüpiiO^, f|b^uic. Oö
loTdp Ö€i XavOdv€iv Tf|v t^TTÖvoiav aörtöv, itoXXOüv \ikv caqx&c
toOto Xctövtujv, oöx ÖX(tu)V &' dön^drcpov."

Toihro oiv 6 X(fi6in%og^ 6 yi(f(ov^ 6 ipU66oq>og^ 6 tbv ßMiltr
itbv xal xoXvrixbv ixcuv&v ßiov. ibidem.

708 Plutarchiu de Stoic. repugiL cp. 20 p. 1043a. MCa öiiv-
thtaiig 4 X8qI Blmvy xixxaQa ßißXla' xty&tmv iv xp xstdQxp
kdys^j tbv öoipbv ixqdyfLovd xs slvai xal hkiyoxqdyfiova xal
tä aitoi) XQdxteiv' i6ti 81 i) ki^ig afkij'

„OT^ai Tdp £tu)T€ töv q>p6vt|iOV xal dirpdT^ova €fvai xal
öXiTOTTpdT^ova, xal xd aijiToO iipdrieiv, ö^oiujc rf^c t€ aöxo-
soTTpaTiac xal Tfjc öXiTOTTpatliOcOviic dcxciuiv övtuiv."

704 Plntarchns de Stoic. repngn. cp. 20 p. 1043b. Tä dh Siuout

6%sdbv iv x& xbqI x&v AC aixä AIqbx&v slQrixe ta^&taig tatg X^söi'

„J(^ tdp övTi (paiverai 6 xaxd Tf|v ficuxiav ß{oc dxivöu-

vöv Ti xal dcq>aX^c ^x^iv, oö irdvu tuiv ttoXXOüv buvafi^vujv

sstoOto cuvibciv."

8 xdptag EmperioB, ^dvtss libri. 4 ülXavg Emperins, %X1j4hig libn.
5 htayyBkUi/avoi cod. E. Beiflke, inuyysTiXoydvmp oeteri codd. | Zßa cod. E.
Zeoif Yulgo. 20 seil. EpicimiB. 21 seil. Peripatetici. 26 6lAywtifdy{koißu

Beiske, idumQdypMfoi libri. 29 servitas definiinr: mif^^ig a^xonffayUcg Diog.
Laört. Vn 121 extr.

Digitized by

Google

VTTAE AQENDAE PRAECEPTA. 177

§ 5. De Tleta simpliei.

706 Flntarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 32 p. 1049 a. 'EtkoXoOciv
oÖTij) Tivk Tiöv TTuOctTopiKÄv tv TOic TTCpl AiKttiocuviic TpÄcpovn
TTCpl Twv dXcKTpuövuiv, öti „xp^ici^ujc T€TÖvacr i7r€T€(pouci
T&P fmfic Kai Tode CKOpTriouc ^kX^touci kqI xarä t&c jidxacs
dTriCTp^q>ouci, Jlf^Xöv Tiva Trpöc äXxfiv d^TroioOvrec* ö^u)c bk
Ö€i KaT€cO(€iv Kttl TOUTOuc, tvtt ^f| Tf|v XP^iav ^TTCpßdXXq xd

TfXfiOOC TüJV VCOTTlSv."

706 Flntarchus de Stoic. repngn. cp. 21 p. 1044b. 'Ev dh t^
xbqI IloXitsitts jyO'ddhv ijdovijg Ivsxa XQd^Siv oiil naQU- 19
öxavdösöd'aC iprjöi Toi>g xolCtag^ xol tbv EiÖQixühiv btoivsly
taiha X(fOipBg>6iuvog (fab. ine. 884N)

^Exsl xl dst ß(fotol6i.y xXiiv dvolv f,6vmv^

^i^fiLritQog ixtf^g xA(iat6g ^* i)dQrixiov;
sha iMXfbv ixb to^mv XQOsld^ ixavvst tbv ^i^oyivq^ tb ul- 15
iolov ixotQißöiisvov iv fpavBQ^ xal Xiyovta XQbg toi>g xa-
(fövtag' Etd'sxaltbv Xi^iabv odtcog ixotQiijfaöd'ai ti^g yaötQbg
^dvviiifiv.

Gf. Gellios N. A. VI 16^ 6. si versus Ewripidi recordenmry quibus
saqpissime Chrysippus phäosophus tMus, tanquam edendi * * repertas so
esse non per usum vitae necessarium, sed per luocwn ammi, parata aJtr
qfks facüia fasHdientis per inpröbam satietaHs lasdviam. Versus Ewri-
pidi adscribendos putavi:

*EjuI xl ist ßQOtolö^ xXi(if ivBlv fiövavy

jdi^lirjtQog ixrilg^ nAfMxxog &" id(ffix6ov^ n

"AxBQ xi(fB6xi, xal xdipvx* iuAag TQdg>BiV'y

^ßiV oix ixa(fXBl xXfi6(ioviiy '^0^99 ^^ '^o^

"Akkoyy iSaöt&v (iijxf^väg dnjQAiiBd'tL

707 Phüo de fortitudine p. 376 Vol. H Mang. 'EviBiig ti

tb nuqijcav oi^l tlq hu XOQfjybv txwv tbv x9^g gwösag üux^atQBVov nloi^ ao
tov* ii^a fihv tj^v n^^Anpf xal iva^xaiorAtfiy xecl 0wex^ tqoqy^y iiuMx^
xmg ficd' i^fii^ov ti ntd vv%x(0(f ivamfB6(Uvov' liuita ih ntiyiig ig>Mvovg

nffbg n&sov x^S^öiv' Imixa slg idadiiv q>OQccg lUcvxoUiv %€C(m6^ Tud

Uvi^fwv tdiccg^ fä xag hffilovg iiut^^g itl qd^innfi.

708 Athenaens I 18b. ig xb xpixav dh 7)fLfi(fog iq>oQ&v xoi>g »
tlQmag ob xoQiiyayBv &Ho xi dcuw(iivovg tj xgia xal xaiha iccuxotg
öXBvdtovxag. oi> yäg IxBi yikana oW* cclöxvvriv dilf€C(fxiiovxccg a:öt(ybg
xal Sifovxag 6(fäv. ixBXi^dBVov yä(f X'^v aixodi^axovCav xal

87 miivdiovttti CE, corr. Mus.
Stoiooniin fwtnwaftngm. m. 12

Digitized by

Google

178 VTTAE AGENDAE PBIECEPTA.

ixaXlmxCtovto^ q^rjöl ÄQiiöixxog^ rfj iv to'ötoig 6i6tpoq>C^
'0dv66si>g yovv daitQsikfeU ts xol y^i)Q ptfiötu^ olog oinc &XXog isiihg
slvaC qn^öi (o 322). xccl iv Aitatg dh UdtQoxXog xal '^^tAAeibg «eet^a
BitQenCiBi (J 202. 209). xal MsvsXiov dh tsXavvtog ydfiovg 6 wft-
6 g>log Msyaxiv^g oIvo%obI (o 141). vvv Sh inl toöaihov hauxxdy-
xaiiev^ iig xaraxetöd'ai daivöiuvoi.

709 Athenaens HI 104b. slg tccv^ ohf ti.g ixoßlix(ovy &vd(fBg
tpCkoi^ BlxAtmg &v ixcciviöSiBv rbv xaXbv XQ'66i,xnov xartdövra ixQi-
ß&g tiiv ^Exixaifov ^6iv xal sixövta (iTjtQÖxoXiv slvai t^g
10 g>iXo6oipiag aitov tiiv'ä(f%söt(firov FaöXQoloyCav^ ^ xdvtsg
ot x&v g>iXo66ip(ov yaöt(fiiMC(fyot BioyvCv tiva cdt&v dvcu kiycvßi
tifif ocaliip xcc&tifiv ixoxoitav,

idem VE 278e. ÄQTiöiXxog d* aitbv (seil. Archeßtratum),
6 Hvtmg ipil66oq>og xal xsqI xdvta &viip i(f%riyhv*Exi.noii(fqi
16 (pri6l ysviöd'ai xal xolg x& xoixov ixißxafiivoi^g xf^g xdvxa
dialv(iriva(iLivfig iidovflg' xal yäg oifx 4yxccXvxx6iuvog 6 ^Exücov-
Qog Xiysi^ iXlä fuydXji xfj q>aivfj' ypi) yäq lymys d^ivcc(uu voffim xi-
yad'bv ifpBlhv fLhv xi^v diä ^Ad^, iq>8kiav dl xifv 8C ig>Qoiufia}v
ijdovi^}' olBxai y&Q oixog 6 6oiphg xal xbv x<bv iadnayif ßCov ivB-
»xikfixxov slvai^ bIxbq adxp XQo6yivoixo xh iÖB^g xal ZIbov.

709a Athenaens Deipnosoph. IV p. 168a. HxmCxhv dh iöyiia
iöxlv Sxv XB xdvxa si xoii/fiBi, 6 6ofphg xal fpax^v (pQovifkmg iQ-
xii6Bi. dib xal TCiMov 6 9Xuiöiog iff/q ,,xal Z^r^dyvBi^ ys ipaatfpß
hjfBiv ig (1/^ q>(foviiuog jiBiidd'iptBt^ &g oifx &lkmg iwccfiivfig hfnj&ijvcu
S6 (paxifig^ bI (lii xaxä xijv ZativAvbiov iqyiiytiöiVy ig Sqyq
Big di q>ax/i^ l(iL߀cUB ivadixatav xoQidwov
Kai KQdxTjg 8* 6 Br^ßaUig SXsys

ff^ Xifb ipaxifig ^^^^dff a&imv
Big 6xd6iv &fLfkB fidlfig.
80 XQiiöixxog ih iv x^ xbqI xoi> xaXoi) yvAiiag xiväg iifklv bIö-
(piQ(DV ipriöi

^f| <^o(>7roT* £Xa(av ?cOi* dKaX^j^iiv f xw>v.
X€t^u»voc &p(f. ßoXßo9aKf)v ßaßal ßaßai.
ßoXßo^axf) b'Icov d^ßpocii] qiiixouc xpuöevTOC

96 710 Georgins Nazianzenns carmin. IIb. I sect. IE 10 (nv^ i^^lg) y. 604

KiMStvo t* olov £xnX%ibv t&v qnXxAxmv
^Slg SXkog SXkiip Coifxbp ttg nf^hotkänf
y^Tl tfo» jiffimCt&y tfivfitvy £diUov ili^g\

10 9iv] Z&S9 coni Wilam. 11 ^ioyoplav A, oorr. Welcker. 19 oitog
scripsi, oZtag libri. | t&v om. A. 82 fM^or' A ^ ^^ «ov' Meineke, lav^i-
notB Bgk., Eaibel. 84 trad. 9* olov\ oorr. Meineke.

Digitized by

Google

YTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 179

Oayitv; (äyuftov &(^g Ms&g to^lg.

ILitv; MnQ <fot dAcofUv tud diCvfiv,

Oi Xtt^i fi' alutQy xa Xifva^g il noü %i^av

KQv<fxaXXlvo9v xe ißQ&ftft* htmofuhanf.

Aiav holfuog imöo^uv y^ iX£ &y%6vr(v,^ 5

711 Alexander in Aristot Top. p. 46 Aid. p. 84,14 WaL xa ^v
yaq iv övviyyvg i} iatSdei^ ^iia nuxl eiyvioCxa tui dia ßQa%stag huaxd-
öBmg yvmQiiSlUva, — — xoux^i i<fxi luA xa iv xotg ytiql xa^ijxdvTcov
inh x&v inb xfjg £xo&g iijxoviuvaj olov it6xs(^ ^^ cwaf^^ax&vxi xiöiv

^ x& naxfiX hcnlvMiv hA xic no^ani(^ lUqfi xijy %tH^9 Sv y ^^o>9 ^ fM^ lo
iXl i(f%9Pg^€u xotg na(f€atuiä¥0$gj ^ il x^ iMoionag q>dws6ipov tttfilXa-
%tvm xiAg n6tag,

712 Fhüo de plantatione Nod § 142 YoL H p. 161,18 WendL
^Eaicovida^ di naqic noXlotg x(bv qnlo<f6<panf i} ö%i^ig oi lux^la^g' nqo-
xilvixai Sh oOxag' il (Ai^vö^^jötxai i iSoq>6gi "^f^ xotvw xh fu&vttv i6
iixx&if^ %v fiiv foov Ti xifi olvoiks^ai' fn^ov 8i taov xf IfiQtw iv otvf. T(bv
ii im%iiifrfiivxmf tf n^fnian ot iihv tipaaav ^ufjfts im^tp nlilivi jjf^-
cea^ai xhv öo<pi^ fn^ kfi(f^cstv' x6 (tiv ya^ iiui(j^(uiy xb di iiuci/x^ifucxog
eJvai isotffti%6vj hiÄtiQfyif ih ilXixQiov %axo(f^oihreog. Ot dh xb (äv ol-
voüc^ai xol ömvtala itf^Vpwv icmq>^avxOy xb dh ilij^iv ivobtiu^v. 7V^ lo
yicQ iv aix^ tpf^ivffiiv tiucviiv tlvai xotg ßhhmtv im%stqoa6iv ifvxiOxaxVfiat
wä xhv hA x^ if'vxfl vtmxtf^iC^Av aixSnf %a^litv' Siva^uv Si m^fißißMjö^ai
^ivifiw ftoMv cßicx^^iovy itxi iTtb ipXtyiutlvovxog l(fvnog otax^fa ievs^
^tmöfdvanf^ dks ijib noXloü 9ud (iovxog i^fiL(Uviov ofvov^ di' ^ iitiqdva
axilfiixat. Eml »ai x&v maxie mnafioü ßahiog ^ ^ak&nr^g tvofdvav otn
[liv &uiQ0t xoü vavxlXlgc^ai iiaap^li^ovxat^ ot il xoü n^fuctog imöxi^-
liovig xtpffOxa tuca^ovxai,

§ 149^ Tic ifiiv oiv iöavü nqooCiua x^ljg öniiffing xotaüxi hxi, xbv
ii fUQl oAxl^g Hyov i^ifi nti^vmfUVj tuiXoiiv &g ibthg ivxa' xbv [liv Sxi
i 6oipbg ludvc^öixai norotMiH^ovra, xbv ii xoivavxlov Sxi oi lu^if^- so
0tx€u ßsßatoifuvov,

7o€f ih nQOxi^ov xicg nlcxitg iQfiixxov liynv n^fix6(fovy noiffiofii-
vovg iv^ivii xijfif i^fxh^' ^^^ n^^ijL&twif xk ftiv ifM^vtifio, xii dh <fw<iw(uc
ilvai ^fißißfiHiv (Seqnitur longior de homonymia et synonymia disputatio).

§ 154. xihf Sk^oxov &0m(f olvov^ oOxag nal lU^ ot Tudaiol indXow' u
noXXtt%o1^ yo^ x^g not^nig iöxt xovxl xoi)vo(ia i(upiQ6(UV0Vy &6x* il xic
awmwiioivxa suvd' Mg inomifUvov lfy9xa$j olvog tui iMv^ nal xic inb
xoixnv oitiv Sxt fM^ tpwvatg iiolcu fidvov^ x6 ff olvoüc^t fud xb (U^iiv
[&]. ixdxiffov il nlilovog oiVoi; XH^tv ifupalvit^ i^ noXk&v tviita alxi&v
oi% fiv iatoaxQiq>oixo i Citoviatog. El ih olvm^csxaij fud ludvc&^ixai^ 40
%iHfOv oüiv i» xf^g lä^g iuete^lg^ iXXic xaixbv SmQ fud [i] in ^ilfjg
xi^g olvAösmg nadiiv. Mla i»iv iatiieiiig na^l xoi^ xbv 60fpbv (U^vö^fjvai
Ulenxaiy iivxiqa ii iöxi xoucvxfi. (Cetera a Chrysippo aliena.)

17 %^M4^ia Mang., %^i}tf9«u codd. 18 li]^tf«(i^ G* (coni. Mang.), li}^si
oeteri. 22 x^ Ih'zV Wendl. | n^ßnßXfic^ai WendL 28 oütifmp coni.

Wendl. U ^f^m MGÜF. 89 itr GH Ir ÜF 4&fr M, seclorit Wendl.
41 6 leclnn. 42 olv^amg Mang., yvScBmg codd.

12*

Digitized by

Google

180 YTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA.

718 Stobaeos Florileg. 18^24 Xgvßixxov MtxQäv ipaöl

714 PlutarchuB de Stoic repugn. cp. 21 p. 1044d. *Ev dl t^
xsqI IloXitsiag süchv Sri f^yy^S i^liBV xov xal %oi>g xoxqA-

hvag iayQttipst^ lut* diJyop jytä ysaQyvxd ipriöi xaXktoxCisiv
tiväg Avadivdpdöv xal iivf^Cvaig^ xal ta&g xal X8Qi6t$Qäg
XQitpov6^ xal xiqdixag^ Iva xaxxaßllm6iv aitolg^ xal ifjdö-
vag,^ ^Hidiog d' &v ainov xv^iftf^v^ xl g>(fav£t xsqI fuUxx&v xal
fidXitog etc. ei dl ta^aig tixav h xöXsi did<o6Vy diA tC x&v

t9X(fbg ixo^v xal üipiv ixvtsQX&v ixet^yBi xoi>g xoKxag]

715 Diog. LaSrt VII 123. t^ lävriH &a%^aiv ixodi^sta^ (seil.

§ 6. De amore.

716 Diog. Laert. VE 129. xal iQaö^i^öeö^ai. dl xbv 6o(pbv
16 xAv vimvy x&v iiig>avv6vxav diä xoi> cidovg xi^v XQbg iQSX'^v

aiipvtav^ &g ipfjöt Zi^(ov iv x^ xokixBUf xal ÄQiiöixxog iv x&
xqAx^ xbqI Blmv xal ^AxolXödmQog iv x^ ^ixfj. elvai dl xbv
i(fana hcißoliiv g>iXoxottag^ dvä xAXkog iiMpaivöiuvav' xal ft^ slvm
6wiyv6Cag^ ikXä fpi,XCag. xbv yovv Bgaufayvidriv tuUxbq iv Siov6Cq^
90 l%ovxa xipf i(f(OfUvr^v diä xb (uöBtö^cci ixi%B6%iu odr^^ (cf. n. 650 sq.).

717 Stobaeus ed. n 65,15 W. doyiuctliovci wd Sri lud vowexiv-
tmg xal duxlBxtiti&g nottt (sdL i aoffbg) xal Cv^knox^xä^g xal if^mxix&g.
thv il iqmzinAv xoü ii%^ Uyta^aiy xbv iilv xatii ti^ &QBtijv xotbv cxov-
Satbv ivxay thv il xatic xi^v xcaUctv iv t|;d^, cb^ fiv i^onrofiav^ xiva,

n elvcu d' i(^a ^tbv cxoviatöv q>iXlag^, tiv t' il^ii^^(nr ii^olmg XiyBö^ai
t^ &^q>tXiqtipj xal oi tf il^uatoluvcxif' xbv yicf^ S^iov önovicclov l(^ogj
zoütav slvat i^U^aötov. ^Ofnolmg ii t^ iqmtix^ ti^v Cviixotixiiv iuic(fa-
Xafißiivovatv slg xicg &Q9xig^ xi^v ^Iv Tcsql xb iv iSviutoötm xa^^xav &va-
öx(f€q>oiävfjy iittaxi^(Mriv oiacev xaü n&g ist i^dyBö^ai xic <fviix6<fia xal xoi>

80 n&g ist cv^iTclvstv' xi^v i* lyuöxfjiitiy viwv ^Qag sigyv&Vy XifaxQinxixiiv
oicav ixl xi(v wn i(>ixiqv^ xal xa^SXov im&fiqfMfiv xoü TucX&g iQ&v' itb
xal tpaCw i(^^ö$ö^ai xbv vtyOv Sxavxa, Tb il iqäv aixb fiivi>v iäidupo-
Qov elvai^ ijtttiii ylvsxai noxs xal xsql g>avXovg. Tbv il {qnxa oixB iiu-
^{klav slvai oixB xivbg ipavlov XQciyfuxxogy iXX* ixißoUiv g>ilonoUag iii

SS xdXXovg Ifupaai'^

718 Diog. Laert. VII 129. bIvcu oiv xbv iQona tpiUag^ &g xal

18 fpdsvxoäag P. 21 nccl 9ovrix6vtag üsener, xatit vo^ ix^ Ubri,
25 ilvcu i" Wachsm., $1 i' libri. || tbv — (piXlag rappL Wacbsm. 26 o^ t^

üsener, o^mg libri. S9. 80 to9 x&g bis Heeren, xb nAg libri. 80 xqo-

Xifextmiiv Wachsm., ngbg x^iipw (vel W^qp^r) libri. 81 htl x(b iyflv Meineke.
82 äiidtpo^ov Heeren, iuupoifov libri.

Digitized by

Google

VTTAE AGENDAE PBAECEPTA. 181

XQ'ööiXxog iv t^ xsqI '^Qatog fprfil^ xal fi^ elvcu ixlfui^ittov
ccitöv. slvai dh xal xifif &Q€CP Svd'og äfetflg.

719 Plutarchiu de comm. not. cp. 28 p. 1072f. T&v dh xagl
'^(fcjtog g>iXo6o^iyuii4va)v iv Tg Ijto§, nacQä tag xoivicg iwoCag^ rf^g
itoxtag xäöi^v aitotg fUttöxw. ^i6%(foi>g [ihv yäg elvai toi>g 6
viovg^ (pa^kovg y Hvtag xal ivoijrovgy xaXoifg dh toi>g 6o-
(povg' ixBivmv d% x(bv xaX&v injidva faiit i(f&6^ai fiiJT* H^i-
iQaötov Blvai.^ Kai ov roirtö xa dBivöv* HXä xal jytoi>g iQoaf^iv'
tag al6%Q&v xaiia64^€u Uyovöi xccX&v YBvofUvmv!'^ p. 1072b. ''Hv ih
Xiyavtsg xal ivofuiiavttg ing>a6iv xdklovg ixaymyhv Blvai tov lo
iQmtog liyovöi^ Xff&tov (tlv o^ Ix^i tb xi^aviv' iv y&Q alö-
xCötoig xal xaxiötovg o^ Üv i(i4pa6ig yivoito x&kkovg' eüxsQ^ &g
XiyovöifV^ 4 fLOX^riQCa tov f^^ovg AvaxiiixXijöt^ tb sldog,

ibidem. ^Qa ydg tig^ ^pa6iv^ iötlv 6 Hiffog^ iteXovg (Uv^ ei-
ipvQvg dh luiQoxiav Xfbg äfstiiv. i»

720 Stobaens Morileg. 63^31 Mein. Xifvötxxov' Eixövtog tiv6g^
oix BQaati/fiBtai 6 6oip6g' fucQtvQBt yoihf MBvidijiiogy ^Exix<yo(fog,
^AlB^lvog' Taikfi^ I91}, jjfyi^ofua ixodBÜ^Br bI y&Q *AkB^Xvog 6 &vi-

yoyyog xal *ExixovQog 6 ivaüfdritog xal MBvidfUkog 6 oC (priöiVy

i(f€t6^6Btai ä(fa* so

721 Soholia Dionys. Thrac. Bekker Aneod. Gr. p. 667. %ai naXiv
xhv ti^a ot [liv ^Eaunoi^iol fpaaw ilvai övvtavov iupqoSioUov 8^|iv,
ot ih ix 6 T^^ £TO&g inißcli^v ipthmoitäg vtmv [xo^c&v] iia xaXkog i(ig>cu-
vofuvov' imloi^g dh 6 lifmg htCvy 6 fiiv ^n^x^ff, i il amfuxvog,

722 Alezander Aphrod. comm. in Aristoi Topica 11 p. 75 Aid. p. 139, 21 s6
Wal. iXXic %ttl t6 8u oidelg Iqmg äotsibg nif6ßXfi(ia xa^SXov iv isunpan-
%bv ivaitntvaaofuv 8u fM^ xäg i(^g fpaüXogy duX6vteg tbv SQmra itg tb
övvtovav S^€|iv iupi^oiicUov ig *EMxovQog liyBij Sv oix oUv ts iauibv bJvoi^
Tucl ilg ixißokiiv tpikoitoitäg iiit xdXlog ifMpaivSiuvov^ &g ot ixb ti^g £xoäg.

Cf. etiam p. 77 Aid. p. 144,5 Wal. ao

§ 7. De ftmicitia et gntia.

728 Clemens AI. Siarom. 11 p. 483 Pott Tqittic di elifi ipiXCag
iiiccax6fu^a not tovxtov tb (niv TtQ&xov not ä^mtov tb %ax iQixiqv' Cts^^ic
yicff 4l i» X6yov iydnti' tb ih iBvttqov nuä fUcov xav* ofioißfiv' %oivmvt%bv
i\ toüto xal (utaiotixbv xal ßunpsUg' xoivii yicQ 1} ix x^ttog tpdla' tb I6
ih ÜCtcetov xal tqttov ^ifuig ftiv tb ix ^wtfiitag ipafUv' ot ih tb xa^'
i^ioviiv t(fB7nbv xal iutaßlfit6v.

1 &96ntitixtoif B inliuitixtoif^ in^i in litara P*. 28 ed. hußavXiiif.

24 ed. ifLfpa^ißo^vriv, 83 dnbitari potest, nmn haeo ad yeteres Stoicos perti-
neant, sed illud not' &iiotßi^ optime qnadrat in ea, qnae de pilae lusu dizit
CbrysippoB cf. n. 726.

Digitized by

Google

182 yiTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA.

724 PlntarchoB de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1039 b. ^£rt roiwv
iv tp dsvtiQp nsQl Oillag^ didiaxcav hg oim ixl xä6i del totg
&lia(ft'^iuc6v t&g ipiUag dtaXiiee&aiy tofötiug xi%q7{tai talg XS^söi (sc
Ghiysippiu)

5 „TTpocf'iKCi T^P Ta |i^v ÖXujc TrapaiT^^TrecOat, rä bk liiKpfic
diriCTpo^f^c TUTXÄvciv, xd bk xal in\ ^€t2;ov, xd bk SXujc bia-

Xuc€uic dEioOcOai" iv x(ji aöxij) qniciv öxi „xoic \iky dirl

ttXcTov, xoTc b' in' ^Xoxxov cu|ißoXoO^€V dicxc xoüc fitv ^ÖX-
Xov, xoüc bk fjxxov (piXouc ctvor iixX iroXü bk xf^c xoiauxiic

lOTTapaXXaTf^c Tcvo^iivnc, ol fitv xocatixiic ol bi xocauxiic t'vov-
xai (piXiac ÄHior Kai ol ^tv in\ xocoOxov <ol bi ln\ xocoO-
xov> Tr{cx€uic Kai xwv 6^o(ujv KaxoEiuiOf^covxai."

725 Seneca de benefidis 11 17,3. Völo Chrysippi nostri uü
sirnüitudine de pOae Jmu: quam cadere non est dubium aut miäentis

n vüio aut eocdpienUs. tmc curswn suum servat, ubi inter manus utrius"
que apte ab f4iroque et iactata et excepta vereatur. necesse est atäem
Utöor bonos aliter iUam canlusori longo, alüer brevi mittat Eadem bene-
ficii ratio est: nisi utrique personae dantis et accipientis aptatur, nee
ab hoc exibit nee ad iHum perveniet, ut debet. Si cum exercUato et

M dodo negotium est, audacius püam mittemus. üicumque enim venerit,
manus iUam expedita et agäis rqpercutiet. Si cum iirone et indocto,
non tam rigide nee tarn excusse, sed languidius et in ipsam eius dm-
gentes manum remisse occurremns. Idem fadendum est in benefidis:
quosdam doceamus et satis iudicemus, si conantur, si audent, si voJunt,

n Facimus autem pterumque ingratos et ut sint fa/vemtus, tamqiiam ita
demum magna sint beneficia nostra, si gratia iUis referri non potuit:
ut maiignis lusoribus proposUum est contusorem traducere, cum damno
scilicet ipsius Jusus, qui non potest nisi consentitur extendi (fortasse ex
libro nsQl XaQitmv).

so (cp. 31 — 35. agitur de paradoxo Stoicorum: eum qui libenter ac-
cepit, gratiam reddidisse. cp. 32. pUae simüitudo recurrit. Unde effi-
cere possis hie quoque Hecatonem Chrysippo uti).

726 Seneca de beneficiis II 25,3. Qui graius futurus est, statim
dum acdpit de reddendo cogitä, Chrysippus quidem didt iUum vdut

»in certamen cursus compositum et carceribus indusum opperiri debere
tempus suum, ad ^pAod velut dato signo prosiUat, Et quidem magna
iUi cderitate opus est, magna contentione, ut consequaiur antecedentem.
(ex libro stepl Xa(flxmv.)

10 xoiMifxrig libri, coir. Mez. 11 ol Sh inl tocoütoiß inseroit Mez.

Digitized by

Google

YITAE AGENDAE FRAECEPTA. 183

§ 8. De matrlmonio et fftmilia.

727 Hieronymus ady. loviniaiiam 11 48. Bidioide Chrysippus
ducendam uxarem sapienti praecipü, ne lavem Gamdwm et QmeÜdium
viokt. Isto mim modo apud Latinos ducenda uxor non erü, guia
lovem non habent nuptialem. 6

Dio Clirys. VII § 134 (de lenonibus) oix aiöxwoiiivovg oidiva
iv^lfAxiov 4 ^BibVy aikß Jla yivid'Xtov a(k$ "Hqov yccfiiihw.

728 Diog. Laert VII 131. ipiöxsi dh ccitolg %al xotväg tlvai
täs yw€Ctxag 8bIv xncfä totg öofpotg' &6ts tbv iv%v%6vta t^ hnv-
%o^6<Hll fjffffi^i^ xa^d gniöi Zijvaiv iv rg xoXitslf xal X(fv6i««og lo

iv t^ xsqI IIoXiXBCug xAvtag xb xaXdag ixCörig ötdQiofUv

xatiQoyif xqöxov xal i^ ixl iio^XBCa iriXoxvxla XBQUUQB^h^Bxai.

729 Origenes contra Gelsuin VII 63 VoL 11 p. 213, 6 Eö. (p. 739 Del.).

iii9Üdvov0i xb (iu>t%9VBiv ot xic xoü K^Tiimg Ziqvavog tpiXoöotpoihfug

itic x6 (,(iiiy noivmv^nAv wd na^ qyvcw elvai x^ Xoyiü^ {ioSf» va&»vuv is
xipf in6 x&v vSfunv M(^ nf^wuxtaXrj^ip^l^wf ywatka xol tp^li^w xhv SX-
Xov in^oAnov olxov.

780 Clemens AL Paedag. 11 p. 224 Pott bI y&Q oüi xhv di&ctvXov
&g hv%B öuXbvbiv t^ cwp^ 6 X6yog htixf^ijui^ &g 6(iioXoyoiföiv ot StmüMol^
n&g 0^1 nolh %Uov xoü öwovcucifxtnoü imMQoxfftiov fioi^lov xoig <S<Hplav so
iinKOVCtv;

781 Diog. LaSrt Vn 120. dmui dh aixotg tui yoviag CBßiqaBa^at
(seil, tovg öjtovialovg) xal ÜBXtpovg iv iBvxi(^ ^^ f*^^ vo^S ^ovg»
q>a6l ih %al t^v n^hg xic tinva q>ilo<fToqYtttv ipvcmiiv Blvat aixotg
%al h ^pavloig ^ elvai. S6

§ 9. De edueatione pneromm et eruditione.

782 Origenes contra Celsom IV 16 Vol. I p. 285,23 Eö. (p. 511
Delame). Ebfl yicQ iiAxpoqoi otovil xoü X6yov (lOQipcUj na^g hidöxfp x&v
ilg hciöXfifMpf &yofdvmv ipaCvBxai i Uyog^ aviXoyov x^ ?|e» xoif BhsayofUvoVj
1j In^ illyov nQWiimovxog ^ htl nUlov ^ %ai iyyhg v^iri yivofUvov xf^g so
ii^f^g ^ %al Iv ^erf) yByBVfifUvov.

788 Quintilianus instit. erat. I 1^ 15—16. Quidam Utteris insU-
tuendos gut minores Septem annis essent non ptUa/verunt, quod iUa pH-
mum aetas d inteUedum discipiUnarum capere et laborem pati passet.

melius autem qui nuUum tempus vacare cura vdhtnt, ut Chry- u

sippus. ncm is, guamvis ntUrieibus trieimiwm dederit, tarnen ab Ulis
quogue iam formandam quam optimis instHutis mentem infantium iudicat.

6 credibÜQ est Dionem e loco Chrysippi pendere. 9 c^ P. — Of. I n. 269
(Zeno). 16 f&4 addidi. 16 nQo%at€iX9i4p^tttfttp A.

Digitized by

Google

184 VITAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA.

784 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 1^4. AsUe omnia ne $U vitiasm

sermo ntUricibus, quaSy si fieri posset, sapienies Chrysippus optcmtj

certe quantum res pateretur aptimas digi voluit. et morum quidem in

Ms haud dubie prior ratio est: rede tarnen etiam loquantur. hos pri-

6 mwn audiet puer, harum verha effingere imitando conabitwr etc.

735 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 10,32. nam et Pffthagoran acce-

pimus conciMos ad vim pudicae dotnui adferendam iuvenes iiASsa mur

tare in spondiutn modos tibicina compasuisse, et Chrysippus etiam

ntäricum iUi quae adhibetur infantibus aUectationi suum quoddam

IQ Carmen adsignat.

786 Quintilianus instit. orat I 3, 14. Caedi vero discentis, quam-
libet receptwm sü et Chrysippus non improbet, minime vdim.

737 Quintilianus instit. orat I 11, 17. cum praesertim haec cki-
ronomia, quae est, ut nomine ipso dedaratur, lex gestus, et ab iUis tem-
nporibus heroids crta sit et a suimnis Oraedae viris cUque ipso etiam
Socraie prcbata, a Piatone quoque in parte civüium posita virtutum, et
a Chrysippo in praeceptis de liberorum educatione compositis non
amissa,

788 Diog. Laert. YII 129. sijufyqßxBlv 8\ xal tä iyxiixlia fuc-
n^liccta fpfjölv 6 XQ'öömxog.

739 Phüo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 78 VoL I p. 234, 7 Wendl. itpi-
hiMv lihf oivy el %ul fiii ngig i(>irilg %xffiw tiXsUcg^ &XXi xoi ngig ftoh-
xelavy fuxl tb TcaXauctg xal &yvyloig ivt(^q>€6^cu dö|at$, xol iq^aCav ixoiiv
S(^mv %aX&v (UTaiuoneiv^ ShuQ töxoQifiol xal n&v xb Troii^^xiv yivog xotg xe

S6 xa^' iavxovg xal xotg imtxa (ivifliifi itoQaisdioKaCir.

740 Quintilianus instit orat I 10,15. et eius sectae quae alüs
severissima, alüs asperrima videtur, principes in hac fuere sententia, ut
existimarent sapientium aliquos nonnullam operam bis studüs acoommo-
daturos.

30 741 Origenes contra Celsum IQ 25 Vol. I p. 221,3 Eö. (p. 461

Delarue). bTtuq fiUcov iisxlv ^ x&v Cmiidxmv lax(fi%ii xal 9t(^ccy(ia nutxov

oi% elg ißxetovg fiSvov aXXic xol tpavXovgj fiicov dh xal 4^ ns^l x&v iiiX-

X6vxmv ytgSyvmötg' oi yccQ ndvxmg ifii4pcUvBt xb iaxstöv i nqoyiyvA^mov.

742 Origenes contra Celsum IV 96 Vol. I p. 368, 23 Kö. (p. 674

96 Del.). X(^ d' eldivai oxi xb xä iiikXovxa TCQoytyvdöxsiv oi itavxwg
^siov icxt' xad^ aixb yaq fUaov iaxl xal ituexov elg q>avXovg xal iaxelovg'
xal urr^ol yovv &nb laxQixrjg TtqoyiyvdiCxovcl tiva, xStv fpaüXoi xb ^Oo^
x\)y%dvm^iv^ oixm ii xal xvße(^xai^ x&v ^LOxd^Qol xvy%Avw6i,v ivxBg^ tcqo-
yiyv66xov6tv iniöfifiaclag xal ivi(i(av dpoiq&trfiag xol xqwtag tuqI xb nsgi-

40 ixov Ix xivog Ttel^ag xal xtKf^atmg xal oi örinov noi^ xoüxo ^elovg xig tcv
cpöxohg elvcu ipiqöeUj &v xvxfo^ir fio^^Oi^^ol elvcu xb ^Oo^.

28 scilic. musicae. 40 naQcctriififasmg $. 41 otv — ipi^CBis EH Del.,

€pi^CH vel (prialvj om. &v, ceteri.

Digitized by

Google

YITAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 185

§ 10. Cyniea.

748 Origenes oontati Celßum IV 45 p. 538 Delarue. Ti^v täv aya-
Mv xol %cc%i^ fud iiiucg>6(ftov i^rifttfiav xal'lEHijve^ fpvCtv' aal ot iiuxvy-
X<uvovtig ye cdt&v ta [liv isyad^a fud xcexic tl^svtai h iCQoaiQiCH ftövy,
ncnrca dh iiiiipoQcc x^ Ulm l6yfp g>aölv slvai %a %o>^l^ TCQO€ii{>i<fimg i^Bta- 5
i6(uva' t^v 6i TCQoalQBCiv tovtotg jji^iUvriv isdvtmg ftiv htouvBxiiv elvai,
oi iiSvrmg dl ^s%vi^, ehtov ovv iv xm mql üucipoQtav xiittOj oxi x^
ISCfp koym ^vyaxqaCi iiCyvvC^at &iiaipo(f6v icxtv^ bI %al ^j^ ;|^^t^
iv tatg %a^nCxAcaig noktxslaig x6 xotoüxov noutv, Kai ino-
^{ö$mg xaQiv^ n(f6g Tta^aiStaCtv To€f idid<poQOv elvai x6 xoioüxovj lo
itaQB^Xi^g>aöi x6v Cog>6v iibxcc xjjg ^vyaxQbg ii6vfig »axakBlBiiiiii-
vovj Tcavxbg xoif x&v iv^Q(&nmv yivovg iiB<p^a(fii{vov' %al ^ri-
xoüöiVj bI xa^fjxovxiog 6 naxi^g övvBkBvöBxai x^ ^vyax(fl ilitBQ
Toi) fii^ inoliö^ai %ax avxi\v t^v iito^Bdv x6 %av x&v &v^Qfiit<ov
yivog, ^A^ oiv itoQic i^v '^lfi<fiv iyi&g xctüxa UyBxai %al ov% Bimaxa- li
qtqivfftog aixolg ai^Baig fi x&v £xmX%&v öwayoQBVBi etc.

744 Diog. Laert. VII 188. iv ih t^ xsqI xoXttsiag xal (ifi-
X(fa6i liysL 6vvi(f%B6^ai xal d'vyatQdöi xal vlotg' tä 8* tcind
(prfii Tucl iv T^ xs(fl %&v (lil 8i aixä alqst&v si^g iv &QX^>

745 Sextns Emp. adv. math. XI 192. 6 bk XpuciTTTroc ^v t^ m
iToXtTetqi Korä X^iv (pr\oy outujc „boK€t ^oi xal raCra oötuüc
tiayafeiv KaOdTrep xal vOv oö Kaxuic Trapä ttoXXoic eTOiCTat,
&CT€ ♦ xal TÖv Trax^pa dx xf^c OuTciTpöc xal xöv 6^o)Lit^Tpiov
dx xflc ö^o^nTpiac."

Pyrrh. Hyp. III 246. xouxoic bk (Zenonis similibus placitis) 6^0- 15
TVUJ^ov€l xai 6 XpuciTnroc* dv youv xf| TroXixeiqi q)iicl „boxei bi ^0l
xaOxa oÖTU) bieEdxeiv xaGdirep xal vOv ou xaxüjc irapd ttoX-
Xoic cTOicxai, dicx€ xal xf|v ^iixdpa dx xoO ulou xexvoTroieicOai
xal xdv Traxdpa ix xf^c Ouxaxpdc xal xöv ö^O|Llr)xplov dx xfjc
6^0MnTpiac" cf. ibid. 206 et I 160. jo

Eundem libram fortasse Sextus respicit P. H. UI 200. xal x( Oau-
^acxöv, ÖTTOu T€ xal o\ dirö xf^c xuvtxf^c ^iXoco^iac xal ol Trepl xöv
Kixito Zf^vuüva xal KXcdvOnv xal XpüciTTTrov dbidcpopov xoOxo elvai
q>aciv.

746 Epiphan. »dv. haeres. m 39 (DDG 593,1). X(fv6iJtJCog 6»
ZoX6i>g vöiwvg iyQixiffsv oi ^Sfutaiig. SXsye yaQ SbIv iiCyvvö^av
xalg ii'qtQaöt rovg xatöag^ xolg d^ natQa6v tag ^vyatsQag.
Big 8h rä äXXa 6vvBtp(bvri6B Zi^vaivi. tdi KirtisV XQog rotfrot^ 8h ilays

4 xcntic xld-89xui Kö., xatcctiS^srxcci. A <xaxÄ> wxtceti^Bvtai ceteri editores.
23 lacanam significavi; excidenmt verba xal tiiv ii/rftiga i% Toe vioü tBnvo-

Digitized by

Google

186 TITAE AOENDIE PRAECEPTA.

xal ivd'QOXoßoQstv' IXsys dl tb tilog t(bv xdvtiov tb ^^tma^ig

747 Diog. LaSrt VII 188. iv dl t^ tgCtp xbqI Ji^xalov
xatä toi>g %iJUovg 6tC%ovg xal t(yög ixod'avövtag ouctsö^isi^v xeXeiimv.

B Cf. Vn 121. y&i6B69'id XB xtd ivd'Qcaxivoiv öccqx&v xcctA xsQi-

öt€c6iv (sciL tbv exovdat&v).

748 Sexfais Emp. ady. maih. XI 192. isPyiuc di xf^g xgbg xoi>g
xaxoi%oiiiviyug aix&v böiöxrjxog yivov^ &v xal xä xbqI xilg iv^Qamo-
ipayiag xoQayysXXöfUva' oi y&q iaövov i^iovöi xoi>g xexeJLsvxri-

loxöxag iöd'lsiv^ iXXä xal xäg aix&v ödQxag, st noxB X'6%oi xi
lidQog rot) öA^axog ixoxoniv. Adysxcci (f iv x^ xbqI /lixato-
ßiivqg i>%b XqvöCxxov xavxl

„kqX &v Tuiv ^eXwv diroxoTr^ ti ^^poc irpöc Tf|v rpo^fiv
XP^ci^ov» Vii\Tt KaTOpOTT€iv aÖTÖ MifiT€ AXXuic ^iTiTCiv, &va-

iftXicKCiv hk aÖTÖ, SiTUJC tuiv fmcT^piwv Srepov li^poc T^vtixat"

749 Plutarchus de esa carnium 11 3 p. 997 e. ^%&jui S* fii^&g 7t6te-
qo^ ßtktiav iififUQoiiöi t&v qnXoc6q>mVj ot xal tixva xal q>tkovg xal
Ttaxtqag xal yvvatxag ic^Uiv xtlavovtag \&g^ ioto^av6vxagj Jj Uv^a-
y6Qag xal ^EyauiwilkV^g,

M 750 Theophilus ad Autoljcom m cp. 5. ^EjuMi ^ noUa iviyvmg

xl 00^ tioiw xit Zifivanfog 1j ta Jioyivovg xal KkBdv^ovgj ix66a niqU%av6iv
al ßlßXoi aix(bvy dtdicxovöai iv^QaMoßoQlagj naxiqag iiiv i%b lilmv
xixvav i^BC^at xal ßißq6<fxi<s^atj xal bI xig oi ßovlo^xo ^ fii-
log XI xfjg (ivCBQ&g x(fog>fjg inofft^BtBVj aixbv xaxBC^Uc^ai x6v

n (lil g>ay6vxa; Tlgbg xovxoig i^Bwtiqa xig ipaivii siqlcxBxai^ i} xoii Juh
yivovg^ iiSAcxovxog xit xixva xohg iavx&v yovBtg Big ^hj^lav 6yBiv xal xoih
xovg xaiBC^kw.

cp. 6 fin. T^bg xl oiv ^ErUxovqog xal ot £xiü'ixol 8oyi»axltov<ft>v
i3BXg>oxonlag xal i^Bvoßaclag intXBlBiö^ij l| iv itdaöxali&v lUifxicg ^tag}

ao ßißJUo^i^g Tunoii^xaatv,

761 Lactant. div. insüi VI 12. Quin etiam non defuenmt, qai
supervacaneam facerent sepulturam, nihilque esse dicerent mali,
iacere inhumatam atque abiectum. Quorum impiam sapieutiam cum omne
humanum genus respuit, tum divinae vooes, quae id fieri iubeni Verum

96 iUi non audent dicere, id non esse faciendum; sed si forte non fiat,
nihil esse incommodi. Itaque in ea re non tam praedpientium quam
consolantium funguntur officio, ut si forte id sapienti eyeniat, ne se ob
hoc miserum putet.

762 Sextus Emp. ady. math. XI 194. iv dk x^ xbqI xoi> Ka^ii-
10 xovxog (Ghrysippus) XBpl xi^g x&v yoviayv xaq^g 8u%B(f%6iikwog

^&g tpiqßtv

„*A7roT€VOfi^vu)v hk tuiv tov^ujv ra^atc xpx\cxioy toic

2 Hfyt 8k^iiihma%'h Bhai, inepta. 18 idem P. H. m 247. eundem locum
affert: i/alAv] iinnmv | om. t^ 15 falso add. i% post Sxoff. 18 c^ del. Du.

Digitized by

Google

YTTAE AOENDAE PRAECEFTA. 187

AirXoucTdratc, ibc &v toO ciIi)iaTOc Kaedirep dvuxoc f\ rpixuiv
oöbiv övTOC Tipdc fiMÖc, otjö* iiTicxpocpf^c Kai TToXuuüpiac irpoc-
beo^^vujv fma»v TOiaiiriic tivöc bi6 xal xpilcifAUiv ^^v dvTuiv
Td»v xpeiliv Tpoq)^ xp^covxai aöxoic, KaOdncp Kai xuiv Ibiuiv
^€palv olov TTObdc &7T0K0Tr^VT0C iiT^ßaXXe xp^cOat aörtfi, Kais
TOtc TrapauXiicioic. dxpciujv bi dvTUJV atjToiv f\ KaropuEavTCc
TÖ iiyf\iia ^TToicouciv, fi KaraKaucavTCC Tfjv T^^pav d^iicouciv,
f\ ^aKp6T€pov fi(i|iavT€c oöbe^iav d7TiCTpoq>f|v aurdiv ttoi^icov-
xai KaOdTTCp övuxoc fi xpixöiv."

768*PlutarcliaB de Stoic. repugD. cp. 22 p. 1044f. Kai fi^ ivio
t^(?) xAv IlQOtQiXtixAv Blnhv Zti xal tö iitjtQdö^v fj idslfpeag fj
^vyaxQdöiv övyysvde^ai xal tö tpayalv ti ocal tcqobMbIv iach XB%o^g
^ ^avitov xgbg tsQbv ilöymg dMßißXri%ai. xal XQog rä fhqQCa fffffil
dstv ixoßX&uiv^ xal rolg iyji bulwav yivoyAvoig XBxiuciQSö^cu tö
lifjdiv &t<mov fiijdi xa(fä fpiiötv slvai xSnf toMy&cayif sifxuCQmg y&Q i6
XQhg xavza yiveöd'M xäg x&v &Ha)v t^ifov xaQod'iöSig^ elg tö fAiJT£
6vyyiv6ii€va pifts ysw&vxa fiiJT* ivaxo^viiöxovxa iv xolg IsQotg lual^
vsiv TÖ d'stav.^

754 Rntarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 22 p. 1045a. *Ev ih xA
xdliitxp xdXiv nsQl 9'66a(og XiyBi ^,ptaX&g fikv ixayoif^Bw tövm
^Hötodov^ slg xoxcciMybg ocal xffi/jfifag oiqBlv* hi dh (laXlov &q>Bxtiov
Blvai Toi) ^^ö^ ßmiibv &i>QBlv 1j iupld(fvyLa ^bov' ft^ yä(f Blvai XQbg
Xöyov^ al x&ifBg xal Hvoi xoiho %ovo^6i xal xaUtdQia n^uc^ iiridBfUav
ixiöXQOif^ firiif* ixiioyiöiibv Sx^vxa xbqI x&v xoiovxmv.^

756 Seztas Pjrrh. Hjpot. m 201. xal tovg Ztmlxohg il i^ficv w
0^ Sxonov elvai Uyinnaq xo bal(^ awotxetv ^ tö 1$ halqag i(^aöUcg

756 Origenes contra Celsum IV 26 Vol. I p. 295, 29 Kö. (p. 520
Delarue). nal ot talg %afiuuvv7taig &iiatp6qtog nf^Uvugj dtdaaxovug dh
lud (lii xAvtmg na^ä t6 xadfjxov loüfto ytvec^at. lo

§ 11. De rationall e ylta excessu

767 Diog. haJSirt TU 130. iiX6ymg xi q>aciv j|a|eiv {avxöv
xoü ßtov tbv Cog>6vj nal tUs^Q naiqliog xal irAf^ tpllavy %Stv iv tfxXi}^-
viQcc yivritai &kyqi6v^ ^ nr^q6CBCiv ^ v6^oig itvidtotg, 35

758 Stobaeus ecL n 110,9 W. (Patfl 8i xozb xal ti^v ii^aymyiiv

1 idem P. H. m 248. y. 1.: 1 ^Mxmp ^ 6d6vtmv 2 xal (ybdh huettf, ^
nok, 6 €t^&v cm. 7 id^ovc^p pro tb yu9. ix. 8 tc6t&v ante i7U4tif<Hfn/ir.
11 nmnenun libri excidisse yidit Xjl. 12 tpayBtv ti(Ubp itXBi^pLivmvy Xjl.

22 yäg bUm Beiske, xatfBlvM libri.

Digitized by

Google

188 VITAE A6ENDAE PRAECEPTA.

tiiv i% toü ßlov totg 07Covialoig %a^fi%6vtmg (ytyviC^aC} %axa noX-
Xovg tQonovgy toig ^6iy (pavXo^g fiov^v (j^^ ^ ^f^ tv^ ^ ^^ 9*^ [UXlouv
BöB0^ai öog>ol' oite yicQ r^ iifexi^ Kcni%8iv iv x^ £^ aite ti^v xox/ov
ixßaXXiiv' totg 61 TUx^rjKOVöi xal totg naqk xo xa^fjxov ^TtaQay^isXQBUf^cu
6 Tijv xe foM^v xal xbv d^vaxov,

769 Plutarchus de Stoic. repngn. cp. 18 p. 1042A 'All' oid*
5X(og^ (paöCvy otaxai 8bIv Xg^tiötststog oüts [Mviiv iv reo ßCq> tolg äycc-
^otg^ oOt^ i^aytoyijv xotg xcacolg ^ccQaiutQslVy iXXä xotg fidöoi^g xaxä
(fööirV, ^ib xal xotg eidcctfAOvovöi ylvBtal xots xadifxov i^äyeiv

10 iavx(y6gy xal (livecv cc^i^ iv tdi ii^v xolg xaxoicufLovovöLv.^

Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 11 p. 1063 d. Tairca tolwv iv rg
27Tod^ vofiod'stettaLy xal xolXiybg fikv i^dyovöt x&v 6o(p&Vj Sg &(t6ivov
eidatfiovoi^vtag xexai^tf^av' xoXXoi>g dh xaxi%ov6i, x&v (pavkfov^ &g
xaMjiKOvxog ai>xolg i^v Tcaxodaifwvovvxag. Kaltov 6 likv 6o(pbg 8A^u>g,

15 fiaxdQiog^ xavevdalfiovy i6(paXijgy ixivdwog^ 6 di qxwXog xal &v6r^
tog olog slxetv

rifim xax&v 8^ xointir l6%^* Zxtyv xb^. (Eut. Herc. 1245)
&XXä xal xo'&tovg (lov^ otovtaL ocad^ov6av elvcu^ x&xsCvoig ilayayi^.
Elx6x(og diy q)ri6l X(^6v3t%og' o^ yäQ iyad'otg xal xaxolg Set aoQa-

so (tBtQBlöd'aL thv ßCoVy &XXä xolg xatä q>ii6tv xal na^ä qniöw.

760 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 18 p. 1042a. iv dh x^
XQixm xsqI 9'66Bmg 6xeiicoDv Zxi j^Xvö^xbXsI (fjv &q>QOva (läX-
Xov 1\ <it^> ßtovvy x&v fifidixoxs fiiXXji 9poi/iJ<y«tv" invXiyev

„ToiaOta tctp tätciOä ^cti toic dvOp(I)iTOic, dicTC Tp6iTov
t6 Tiva Ta KaKd tuüv dvä li^cov irpoiepciv."

p. 1042b. x&iv d* &vä fiiöov XsyofiivcDv ixocq^ a^dxotg fiijxB xax&v
^vxiov /ii}t^ iyat&v.

p. 1042 c. BovXöfiBVog oiv xaiix7[v istilBaCvBiv xijv ixoxütVj isu-
Xdysi xsqI x&v xax&v'
90 „''EcTi b'ou TauTtt irpoTcpoOvTa, dXX*6 X6toc, |li€G*oö ßioOv
diTißdXXei iLifiXXov, Kai ei dcppovec icöiie^a,''

IIq&xov fihf oiv x& xaxä xaxlav Xiysi xal xä (i,Bxi%ovxa xaxCag^
&XXo d^oidiv* ii dh xaxCa Xoyix&v iöxt^ (laXXov dh Xöyog iiiuc(fxriiiivog etc.

761 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 14 p. 1039d. *Ev yovv
S6 xolg xsifl xov nQ0X(fi%B6taVy xov nXät(ovog isaXaiißavöiievog

Xiyovxog^ Sxv xp (i/ifjdh (laf&Avxi fii}d' isti^öxociiivp ti^v^ XvöixsXsl fti) g^,
xairt^ Bt(yqxB xaxä Xil^iv'

1 yiypsc^ai add. Heeren. 2 dh add. Heeren. | tiip add. üsener.

4 X9eifuiutQ8Uf^ui Waohsm., lUTQetc^ai libri. 28 Eadem verba de comm. not
cp. 12 afferontnr com hac lectionis Tarietate: 22 pt&lUHf om. GNot. 28 fi^ om.
St. Bep. et in GNot. codd. BE. 26 tivic xal CNot. | t&v &XXmv &pä iUöop

GNot. 31 bI xal GNoi 36 Gorg. p. M2b.

Digitized by

Google

VITAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 189

„*0 fäp toioOtoc X6toc Ka\ daurd) pdx€Tat Kai f^Kictd den
upoTpeuTiKÖc TTpujTov TÄp irapabciKVuujv, 8ti KpdtiCTOV
fmiv dcTi TÖ |Lif| lf\y Kttl Tp6iT0V Tivä diTo6vricK€iv dEtuiV, updc
iTCpd Tiva ^fiXXov fmfic irpoörpeMiev t\ rS <ptXocoq)€Tv* ou tdp
?CTi iii\ ZwvTa cpiXococpeiv* oöbt ^f^ uoXöv xpövov dirtZrjcavTas
KQKwc Ka\ diT€(pujc <pp6vi|Liov T€vdc6ai" Ka\ upoeXOdiv bi
9T1CIV ÖTi „Kai ToTc 9auXoic KaOt^KCi iiiveiv dv Tifi Zfjv." eTia
Katd Xiiiv „TTpaiTOV tdp f| dpcifj MiiXu^c oöbdv den updc tö
lf\y fmäc, oÖTui b'oöb'fi Kaxia oöbdv den updc tö beiv i\\x&c
duidvai," 10

762 Plntarchns de comm. not cp. 11 p. 1064a. Kocl yä(f 'H^a-
xXBitm^ (pccöiy xal Osifsxvdji xcc^i^xslv &v^ BtvtBQ iid'AvavxOj
tijv &(fBtijv AffBlvai, xaltijv q>if6vfi6iVj&6tB staiiöaöd'CCL q)d'Bi'
Qi&vtag «al i8(faxi(bvtag' xal t^g KiQXfjg iyxBoiiörig ivo
q>dQitaxaj rö fihv xoio^v &q>(fovag ix q>QOviiiav^ rö dl [q>QO' i^
viitovg'] dvovg i^ [iq)(f6v(ov] iv^^rnnrnv^ töxB dij tbv *08v66ia
XiBlv rö tfjg &q>Q06vv'qg (lällov^ H (iBta'ßaXBtv Big d-fUfiov
lio(fq>iiv rö Bliog^ ixovva ri)i/ q>Q6vfi6iv {xal ii^Btä tflg q>QOvii6B(og
iflXov&ti t^v Bifdatfwviav). Kai tavtd q>a6iv aif^v iq>riyBl6tai
xal icaQaxsXBVBötai xi^v q>Q6vfi6iv* ^A^pBg fis xal xatafpQd- lo
vfiöov &%oXXvfkivrig iftov xal 8iaq>d'BiQ0iiivrig Big dvov xqö-

Cf. Cicero apud Lactantium Instii Y 11. Praedare M. TuUim:
Etenim si nemo est, inquä, quin emori malit, quam canverti in cHiquam
figu/ram hestiae, quomms hominis mentem sit habiturus; quanto est mi- s6
seriuSy in hominis figwra animo esse efferaio? Mihi quidem tanto vide-
tuTy quanto praestabiUor est ammus corpore.

768 Cicero de finibus m 18,60. Sed cum ab bis (seil, a pnnci-
püs naturalibus) onmia profidsoantur ofQcia, non sine causa dicitur, ad
ea referri onmes nostras cogitationes, in bis et ezcessum e vita et in so
yita mansionem. In quo emm plura sunt, quae secundum natoram sunt,
buius officium est, in vita mauere; in quo autem sunt plura contraria
aut fore yidentur, buius officium est, e vita ezcedere. E quo apparet,
et sapientis esse aliquando officium, excedere e vita, cum beatus
sit, et stnlti mauere in vita, cum sit miser. 61. Nam bonum illud et 96
malum — postea consequitur; prima autem illa naturae, sive secunda
sive contraria, sub iudicium sapientis et dilectum cadunt, estque illa sub-
iecta quasi matena sapientiae. Itaque et manendi in vita et migrandi
ratio omnis üs rebus, quas supra dizi, metienda. Nam neque <yirtutem
qui babet^ virtute reünetur in vita, nee üs qui sine virtute sunt, mors 40

16 ipQovlfiovg ii &(pQ6pmPf tb dh 6 libri, corr. Wjttenb. 18 uncis inclosa
addit Plut. 39 yirtutem qui babet supplevü Bauer,

Digitized by

Google

190 VTTAE AQENDAE PRAECEPTA.

est oppetenda. Et saepe officium est sapientis ^desoLMere a 'vita, cum sit
beatissimus, si id opportune facere possit Sic enim censent, opportun!-
tatis esse beate vivere, quod est conyenienter naturae yiyere. Itaque.
a sapientia praedpitur, se ipsam, si usus sit, sapiens ut relinquai Quam

6 ob rem cum yitiomm ista vis non sit, ut causam afferant mortis yolun-
tariae, perspicuum est etiam stultorum, qui iidem miseri sint, officium esse
manere in vita, si sint in maiore parte rerum earum, quas secundum na-
tnram esse didmus. Et quoniam ezcedens e yita et manens aeque miser
est, nee diutumitas magis ei vitam fugiendam fadt, non sine causa dicitur

10 üs, qui pluribus naturalibus frui possint, esse in yita manendum.

764 Alezander Aphrod. de anima libri mani p. 168,1 Bruns. xa-
^Xov iiy il i} i(fnii cdti^fMuig JtQbg %6 iucQaa%i0^(a xbv ßlav {fiAv £x^iog
iütUliOva %ai iuaui(^u>v, it&g B^iloyog iiaymyii x^ xi^v i^ixi^v l%ovxiy
iv (lanaiflip ßltp Svxi; ig yi^ Sxajtov xb Uyuv xhv Ala MXtiv iao-

16 Ottverv, (Aküng &t(mov %al x6v hclötig xovxf fuxuoQlmg i&vxa icevxbv l|(fyeiv
eiXdyng xaüis xoü ßlovy x&tv liiv 0mfucxi%&v lud ixxig &Sucip6i>(ov ivxtov
%ai (t^ noioivxmf xi(v iidaiitavCcev (Mffftt iv€uqovvxiov, x^g il Aiftc^jg, ij.
(iivfl fud %ax€ta%9wiiH xhiv pMW&qiov ßtov xol gwXitXii ßißaufv xa^foikfaj

. {lutfihwx^ itv iatoXiMOV^ffg xbv COfpiv. nS^g yaq iiXoyov xi^v i^t-

so xi^v Toüf^' inoßdlltiv x^ tfo^f»;

765 Clemens AI. Strom« IV 6 p. 576 Pott aixlxa tiloyov l|a-
yayiiv x^ Citoviattp 6vy%mqoiiCi %ai ot ipiX66o<poiy it xi reif n^casösiv
[aixiv] oCxm cu(^ö€uv €cix6vy &g (MpUxi imoXtleup^M aix^ (Av^ih iXntia
x9^g n^üißmg.

s5 766 Alezander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 160,24 Bruns. d

lUdli xiiv xAv mna ipiöiv nal obtibov ixXoyiiv { ivi(fyua xf^g i(fixfjg %al
9C€^1 xtpf iBitouiovoiätev xtd huüuaw xAv xoixoig hcemkavy in Stikoviiu na^
etvai & htXi^sxai. oi ya^ iii AbI xf &v^qiiiup xa^a ni^^xi* dia yo^v
xiiv xovxmv ivittav i xi^v ii^ixifv i%nv iavxbv i^äyBi itoxi. oi6h

so 7«!^ iiic xb &Swau&v i%XiyE6^ai xu&ta { iittywy4iy 8neQ Iqyav xijg i^ix^g^
iXXä x^ (tii fUCQtivai & oi% hi odrf .

767 Alezander Aphrod. de anima libri mant p. 169, 19 Bruns. i A
TJ^ Ä^CTJ^ ^»v xoTcdU^roi fav noxi xbv ßlov xbv luxii i^ixi^g huinv iiti
xiiv i^aymyiiv xi^v i^iloyov,

86 768 Ezcerpta philos. Cod. Coislin. 387 Cramer Anecd. Paris. Vol. IV

403. itXXic %al ot £xmV%ol ^iX6coipoi — xi^v fpüuoCOipUxv inilaßov fie-
Ikffv slvai x&O ^0i%oa ^ocvixov' itb %al nivxn xQ6itovg iil6yov l|a-
ymyilg iyifopilmv' !oi9U ydQy qnfiiVj 6 ßtog fucKf^ övfMtoölfy Iv ^ iimtt
eimxtüt^tu i} ifvx^' lud itoQ* Scovg Xf^inovg Xitxc» xb övfut66AaVf nu^

40 xoüovxavg x^irnntg ylvovxai %al iiXoyoi i^aymyaL Avexai th xb 6vi»in6ctov
luaic ntim xf^inovg' ^ itit iQulav (niyälfiv &tpvn %axaXaßoüCaVj oJav
naQOvütav iptkov 8m jjfkSvav' imb %ct4fig yii^ ivtaxavxai ot tptkoi %ai lAexm
xb öviMtSötov. ^ iiic xoig iits$0%n(iAf;ovx€ig %al abfjuf^o^iiovoihnag
liexai iimolag xb 0vi»in6cuhf' ^ Stic xb viXQa %al vo66tfi slvai xjk

X Et üninui, ut Ubri. 3 verba: quod est — nvere ante nc enim —

beate yiyere praebent Ubri, iransposuü Mackng. 22 xi. Wil., xig cod. 28 a^
xbr seclusit Wil. | jx^bw Wil., €t^&v cod.

Digitized by

Google

TTTAE AGENDAE FRAECEPTA. 191

naqati^ifiiva' ^ Öiic dniv^v ißsöiucuov' ^ 8iic fni^tiv Xvttai tb tfvfi-

Kmic tobg txitohg ofv ntvn ti^inovg ylvinncu. xal ^loyoi i^ayrnyal'
1j 8iit iQulav fiLifälf^v %a%aXaßo^6av ig nifO^ttaJißv ^ IbMa uvl
iacoöipdißu lovriv inkQ t^ Wag n6Ua^^ t^^ffig x^ %6Ui httntifUvrig — 6
— ^ tiii tohg iitnöxwfiLiitovtag tvifdvvovg %al ivaytuiiovTag '}i(Utg
9 itQittHv tcbjuific 9 Xiyuv tic ieft6^^fita (sequitur narratiimoala de maUere
Fythagorea) ^ iiii (lan^icv vicov xoiUiotMnxv hA noli iqy^nnp x^tfdca
ttifif i^)jji(v x^ 66iunij tiUywg in i^dyttv aitiqv' dib %al IRAtnv oi%
iatoUxttai th duaxffttMbv ti^g tavQutitlg &g ntuiaymyiAhf xic voö^ftata fud lo
noufihf iyjdfwIißWy &U' ijtoU%st€ci ri, %8iQavqy&%liv xol fpoQiutxsvtuiivy fo
ixilffiro ^A^iytvnig^ i atQotiiudov ^Qojtivmv' gtffil 6h %al SoipoKkilg
oi n(^g bctQOü öfxpoü

f^ifvpfuv infiitg n^hg Cto^Jbvxi tqaiiiun^ (Ai 682)
^ iiit nuvlav' %ai %ttl&g fprfiw i Sioyvig' is

fUfil ntvlf^v fp9iyQvxa etc.
4 tiii I9^if0v' &0fUQ ficQ hui ^ fd^ IW %h 6vfm66tavj aOtag nivtciMa
Ictl xwa iiayayiiv icevtbv i^ic Ifjifov' oiihv y&^ hti ^4^9 '^ f^ ipviH%ii
iMfi' not aiih iati. f»^, bI f^^ ^s^oaifcrixi^ ^ffi^' ^lal TttOra liiv ns^A
zaiitov, so

Cf. Olympiodorum ad Plai Phaed. p. 6 ed. Finckh.

Digitized by

Google

Appendix L

Fragmenta Clirysippi, qnae ad expllcationem carminum
Homerioomm pertlnent.

769 Scholia in Homeri Iliadem A 129. ZAtXog 8i 6 'AiupinaJU-
6 tfig Xttl Xifiiöixxog 6 Utalxbg öoXoucC^eiv ohvtcu tbv noir(tifif inrA

iviitai} xlfftwttn^ juffti6ifLBVov ^fuctr tb yäp dMi fpa6l xlvfiwtir
n6v' &yvoM0i dl etc.

770 Soholia in Homeri Biad. A 405. Zg (a naqu KqovIwvi' Su ^
tiWiv inl xoü "A^itog Xiyetat ov% iq^&g (1. H. E 906) VfMrufog 8i^ ig

10 £%mtK6g^ HoCui&vog ainbv ilvai fpvfii,

771 Scholia in Hom. Iliad. 9 441. ifißmiiolöv XQ'ööixxog iq>*
Si/ XQoq>iQetai^ 6 (livtoi ^AQl0ta(f%og 8io iii(yij X6yov etc.

EtymoL Magn. s. y. ifißmiiotöLV' ivtl tov xsqI tolg ßfoiiotg. Kgii-
6vxxog ixp* hf XQwpiQB^ 6 fxdvtoi ^AQi^tccQxog d'6o fx4(yffi löyov.

15 772 Scholia ad Hom. Diad. K262, XQiiöiXXog dl &6xe(f si: tig^
(fflöi^ xsqI T(fL&v '^fiSQ&v dtaXßy6(isvog iv Tg t^^T]} Idysi fiüxv ixo-
ksCxB6%'ai in inU(faVy x&v (tij xbqI tigd'ifav xoiijtM toi>g Xöyovg^ oi^
tcjg xal tbv *0dv66da bI xal xXd(yif fyf xccQpxqxbg t&v di5o (miq&v
xi(if tifitfiv (fivai xtxx€ÜiBCxB6^avy ixBidij tQLfiBQa^g oü^tig tijg wxtbg

so ijcaözov iidifog Sv u XofißdvstcUy &6tB x&v iXXixhg ^ ToiHro xal ffi)
bUxXr^ifOV^ &XX iQid'fiBtöd'ai yB tqCxrjfv^ x^ xäl^tv x&v iiiiB(f&v i%BVV
x^v XQlxrpf, otka y&Q xal &vd'Q(OX(yif xa(fä x68a yBvöfuvov hi,
xvy%ivBiv tf^g ZXrig XQOörjyoifCag.

778 Scholia in Hom. Diad. N. v. 41. XQvöi^xxog 8h 6 Ihatxbg

u xal ^iovi6mg 6 Bq^ 8a6'6vov6y xb y/Kbta%oi^ Zv ^ (i}(>Ö9)(Dyoi.

774 Scholia in Hom. Diad. O. v. 241. if^pl S yiyvAöxoiv'

XQ'Aöixxog 81 i>yXovv xb l bg XBQ^66Bi^0Vj xaC q>fj6iv ^^ifk^iyvo&v
ivxl xov ivxi^ßdXXav.^

775 Scholia in Hom. Iliad. X 212. iii66a' Xifvöixxog ^fut
9»yQd(pBi,' xiiv yäQ ^oxiiv xov tx^yov ^yi/rpf xaXsUfd'eu.

GhryBippiun, cnint in scholiit Pindari aliquot a£Penmtiir explicationea, non
esse philoBophum Solensem, sed eiusdem nominis grammaticum demonstraTit
Alfred Körte. Mus. Rhen. LT 131.

Digitized by

Google

APPENDIX I. 193

776 Scholia in Hom. Odyss. E. 240. xs(fixfila' 'AQiötaQxos &6xbq
^riQk iKd€x6(i^BVog, xä xsQixexavfiiva imb iiXüyv, XQv6ixxog dh StiSQ^i^
nsQl xi}Aa, XBQi.66&g ^p£

777 EtymoL Magn. 8. v. ixixvvslv (p. 361,13 Gaisf.). %al X(>tJ-
öi^xxog yQ(hlfe^ KvXXi^iog *E(fiifjg^ insidii fi ^ißiog avtov iv8(f&v s

tiiijucta d'iXyH 9<da%Bg 8h ^ov6lv cdt^ iönigag &g l^fi'qQog

yßiVB fivtiöaUxto xoCtov^ otij 3rt dvetföxofutog Ijv iXX* Srt üxvov iidiog
aHtiog. Cf. EtymoL Gnd. 8. v. ixixvvetv et i%i,6x6vBiv.

5 y^tpetcu Gnd. 8. ▼. i%i%v9itp, | Od. «1. 7 Od. i] 188

Bkolooram rtiknum tngm. UL 18

Digitized by VjOOQIC

Appendix IL

Fngmeiita Chixrippi ad sbigidM libro« r«lata.
(Hie ea iiMrai, que ad ratiraea dtdriiae libfl h/ttrt yiderevter.)

I. HiQl 'Afa^fbv {m^ 'äy€t»99 fr. S)

fr. 1: m p. 33,19

n. 137 Uv if ft^M
n. 148 (h «^ iif*tf)

fr. 2: m p. 35,38

fr. 3: m p. loa, 11

n. 418 (h 4 <ev««f )

fr. 4: m p. 9,2

n. 26 (A. tf «^).

n. Ucfl *Avoft,oXoYlas

fr. 1: m p. 94,48

11.390.

10

m. ile^l 'AQitAv %Qbg n6Xliv ß' (Titolns 11 p. 9,42)
fr. 1: m p. 18, 18 IL 49 (jv Y^ ^i^^*^)

fr. 2: m p. 72, 30 n. 295 (iv tik ft^Atm)

fr. 3: m p. 85,27 n. 360 (|y ^ in^ '^.).

t» IV. Iln^l t^^ töy ^AqbxAp dittipoQBs n^bg Ai6tmQ0¥ t' (TitaluBll
p.9,40)
fr. 1: m p. 61,20 11.256

fr. 2: m p. 62,20 n. 259.

y. ilt^l Toüf 9roi«^ tlvai tag ^Aqtxig a (Titolus 11 p. 9,41)
M fr. 1: m p. 60, 13 n. 256

fr. 2: m p. 62,22 n. 259.

VL n%ql Aiiavoi/^ivov

np. 131,6 n. 397.

Vn. Utifl Blmv A
n fr. 1: m p. 173,23 n. 691

fr. 2: m p. 174,15.21 n. 693
fr. 3: m p. 175,3 n. 697 (h %^Jnf)

fr. 4: m p. 175,31 n. 701 Uv i^m*f)

fr. 5: m p. 180,14 n. 716 Ih ^ nifAtf)

so fr. 6: m p. 172,6 n. 685 (iv ^ Jffvr^f»)

fr. 7: m p. 176, 12 n. 702 iiv ^ «»«W)

fr. 8: m p. 176,24 n. 703 (h t^ mi^tf)

fr. 9:n p. 16,29 D. 42 (jv T^ nni^ff»)

fr. 10: n p. 89,41 n. 270 (h x^ xnit^).

u VnL ÜBi^l tfjg Aiaks%ti%^g iti^bg *Aifi0xonQio¥ta A (Titulus 11
p. 9, 34 in catalogo librorum moralium)
fr. 1: n p. 38,21 11.126.

IX. IliQl x&v AC aixa AtQix&v A
fr. 1: m p. 176,31 n. 704

(h x^ ^Hf^f)
\iv xoig %. ß!)

Digitized by

Google

FRAGMENTA CHRYSIPPI AD 8INGÜL0S LTOROS RELATA. 195

fr. 2: Athenaeus Deipnos. VII 285 d. X(fv0ifucog i* i g>il6öoipog iv
T^ m(fl xAv ii (xitic atifit&v ^t^ itpirp^y fprfitvy [ti^] iv *A^vaig fikv
iiic tiiv 8a^/tXiMcv inBQoqiböi fud yttaritniv slval tpaciv 8if;ov, iv Mqaiq il
n6li0iv 'iitBq^avfiLiioviSi nolv %ili^ yivoiUvriv, tW ot (Uvy tprictv^ ivraWa
tahg &dQ$iicti%oi)g Sf^t^g TQig>iiv 6nMw)6iv &i(^uniQOvg Svrag^ 8t i xd^ 6
^ro^' ijfuv nolif iX^avg ilölv iitsivoi ih xivavxla luxccrcifutovxai xoig iv-

fr. 8: m p. 86, 2 n. 148 {iv x^ ^ x&v na^' ceixii atf^&v).

X. IltQl x&v (lii AC aixa AtQ$x(bv

fr. 1: m p. 186,17 11.744 lo

fr. 2: Athenaeus Deipiiosoph. IV p. 159a. ohv i %al6g XQV0ntitog
iwyq&tpit iv x^ ittQl x&v (lii iC aixa at^tx&v Xiytov &ie y^hd rotfoihrov
xivlg haUnxfAfCi n^bg x6 ijffyvQiav &öx$ foro^tf'&ai n^bg rf| xtlevx^ xivii
liiv itaxamivxa oise iXfyovg 'j(ji^6oi>g iato^aviiv x6v th frc^ov (a^fdfitvov
stg xwa %ix&va xal ivivvx^ ainiv iman^ftlmi xoig obuloig ^dnfHxi oCxwgy is
fv^€ xavöavxag (M/ifti ^SQOJuiöavxag,^

XI. IIsqI xoü Jinäitiv A

fr. 1: n p. 326,32 n. 1125

fr. 2: m p. 175,12 n. 699.

Xn. n%^\ Ai%aio0ivfig {et 11 p. 8,10) so

fr. 1: Cicero de republ. HE 8,12 et reqeriret et tueretur, alter (seil
Aristoteles) autem de ipsa iustitia quattuor implevit sane grandis libros.
Nam ab Chrjsippo nihil magnmn nee magnificum desidera^, qui suo
quodam more loquitur, ut omnia yerborum momentis, non rerum ponde-
ribus examinet. n

fr. 2: n p. 11,44 n. 30

fr. 3: n p. 337,35 n. 1175 (iv x^ it^AxiD)

fr. 4: m p. 89,27 n. 367 {iv x^ iti^m)

fr. 5: m p. 8, 10. 20 n. 23 {iv x^ xiflxm)'

fr. 6: m p. 146,10 n. 545 (iv x^ xQlxf) so

fr. 7: m p. 186,3 n. 747. (iv x^ xQlxto m^l 8i%alov)

fr. 8: m p. 186,7 n. 748 (iv x^ nsQi iinauHSvvfig)

fr. 9: m p. 177,2 n. 705 (Iv xoig m^l ii%aM0vvrig).

XQa. IIsqI Atnaiocivr^g iti^hg Illaxmva (fortasse pars eiusdem operis)
fr. 1: m p. 110,29 n. 455 (iv x^ TSf^f) S5

fr. 2: m p. 37,16 n. 157

fr. 3: m p. 70,30 n. 288

fr. 4: m p. 77,20 n. 313.

Xnb. IIbqI Ai%aioCvvfig it^ig *AQt0xoxilfiv (fortasse pars eiusdem
operis) 40

fr. 1: m p. 8,22 n. 24 C^^tfroriAf» m(fl öinaiocvvfig ivxi-

yi^iqHOv),
Xlll. IIuqI Ai%aio0vvfig ^Aitoislis^g
fr. 1: m p. 71,5. 10 n.289

fr. 2: m p. 73, 13 - n. 297. 46

2 tipf del. Wilam. || fdv diä Wilam., diic fikp A. 18 ngbg tb fpiXdif'yv-
ifov coni. Wilam. 16 tipa] tbp Meineke.

18*

Digitized by

Google

196 APPENDIX n.

XIV. UeQl To« Ji6g A

fr. 1: m p. 50,31 11.211

fr. 2: m p. 52,41 n. 226.

XV. i7(^l Jvvaxß^v itQbg Klsttov J (Titulus in catalogo 11 p. 5,22)
6 fr. 1: n p. 92,33. 93,10. 15 n. 283 (h x& nqf!nn)

fr. 2: n p. 174,5. 24 n. 551 [iv x^ xtxa^f).

XVL n$(fl Et^aQ^ivfig B (hoc opuB residtuere oonatus est A. (}ercke
Chrysippea fleok. ann. suppl. XIV)
fr. 1: n p. 264,17
10 fr. 2: n p. 265,24

fr. 3: n p. 267,26
fr. 4: n p. 270,8
fr. 5: n p. 309,33
fr. 6: n p. 266,33 n. 925 (Iv v& nffmxm)

16

fr. 7: n p. 292,23 n. 998 (iv tf ievx^qip)

fr. 8: n p. 293,12 n. 999 (iv x^ divxi^).

XVn. Elcaymyii xtjg iti^l idya^&v nal Kan&v it^ayfiaxilag

(respici yidetor: n p. 11,45)

fr. 1: m p. 167,3 11.667.

io fr. 2: Athenaeus Deipnos. IV p. 159d. Xi^vömitog i* iv r{| ^Ica-

/flo/f T^ Big TJ^v itiQl iya^&v %al %an&v n^ayiunelccv vsccvlcnov q>ffit

xiva hc xi^g ^Itovlag 0g>6i(fa nXov6u>v httdriftHötu xaig ji^i^aug noQgyv^Cäa

^lMpi£0(tivov fiovöccv xjifv^ä %^0mia, nw^ccvofUvov ii xivog ccixiyO itoda-

n6g hxiv iato%(flva6^ai Sxi itlov0tog,

M fr. 3: Origenes contra Celsum IV 63 Vol. I p. 334,15 Kö. (p. 552

Delarne). (Dnm refritare studet Celsi opinionem xä xccnic olke itlilovti

oixs ilÄxxova ylyvsc^cu) fud &XXmg d' iUy%Bxai i x<yO KiXaov n€Ql x&v %a-

xAv X6yog Sati xStv i^aöavxtov ipiXoöoqHOV xic TtSQl iya^Stv %ccl xoKobv xol

n4X(f€c6Xf^civx(ov lud &jü> xijg tdxof^lag Sxi nf^ov ftlv U^m 7t6lsi»g %al noo-

80 öoKUÜc neifinelfuvai at batQcu i^iUa&ow icevxicg xocg ßovko(Uvoig' eW

Oöxs(fov wxxaq^qwrfiacai iati^evxo xa Ttqoawuüc koI {nti x&v vo^mov fM^

hux(f9it6^ai etativM elg xicg TtoXtigy l^oo tfiav opix&v' nkslovog dh xijg iuc-

<tXQoq)^g yivofUvfig icfifU^cciy ix6k(iffi(xv lud slg xäg Ttoleig elösl&uv, Teevxa

ih XQV0i7t7t6g ipffiiv iv x^ rtB^l iya^&v %al %a%&v €l0aymyfl'

96 ^O^sv ig xAv xcoi&v itUiivmv xol ^ovcov yivofJviov, Scxi Xocßetv Sri ot

TUxXovinivoi AfMplßoXoi ifi&v tcoxb nffoecxfiKOXBgy ncia%ovx€g %al 6uxx§%ivxBg

%al xaig int^fUaig xätv etöidvxmv iovXsvovxig, Oüxsqov il ot &yo^€cv6fMi

xovxavg i|c&tfav.^ Kai tk^I (ivQlmv d' Sv x&v iatb TiSxvfUvfig xfjg luxniag

ijui6eX^6vxmv x^ ßbf x&v iv^i^wuov Icxtv slfceiv^ Sxi itq6uQ0v oi% ijfif.

40 Ai yaihf ii^cuMoetia hxoQltu^ ludtoi yt {Wi^la S^a xccxtiyoQO^öai x&v äfioff-

xavivxmv &^^iij[wnotoi)g oix foaai.

XVm Il%ql x&v *Evavxla>v yt^bg Jtovv6i,ov B (Titalas in catalogo
libronun moraliam II p. 9, 9)
fr. 1: n p. 49,13sq. n. 172sq.?

45 XIX. Ilt^l 'Evvnvlmv A (cf. Cic. de div. I 6)
fr. 1: n p. 342,4 n. 1187

fr. 2: n p. 344,39. 345,11 n. 1204. 1205
fr. 3: np. 345,21 n. 1206.

Digitized by

Google

FRAGMENTA CHRY8IPPI AD 8INGUL08 LIBR08 RELATA. 197

XX. Tlegl l^^smv (libri tuqI S^Bfag n^bg KXimva aß'y' in catalogo
librorum moralium 11 p. 9, 38 fortasse diversi)

fr. n p. 147, 38 n. 449.

XXI. 'E^coT^xal ^EittczoXal

fr. n p. 314, 15 n. 1072. b
XXn. ÜBQl'^Qmxoq

fr. 1: m p. 180,14 n. 716

fr. 2: m p. 180,36 p. 718.
XXni. ntifl ©6c5v r (vel plures)

fr. 1: n p. 201,4 n. 687 lo

fr. 2: n p. 305,26 n. 1022 Uv x^ tcqüz^)

fr. 3: n p. 315, 1 n. 1076 (iv tö TtQÜxo})

fr. 4: n p. 316,20 n. 1078 Uv t^ TtQm'^)

fr. 5: n p. 315,25 n. 1077 (in primo)

fr. 6: n p. 316,12 n. 1077 (in secundo) ib

fr. 7: n p. 316,16 n. 1078 Uv rp detniQm)

fr. 8: II p. 326,32 n. 1125 hv to5 ismiga))

fr. 9: n p. 309,12 n. 1049 {i% xoif xqCxov)

fr. 10: n p. 313,21 n. 1068 {iv tc5 xqtxto)

fr. 11: in p. 50,40 n. 212 (h xm xqIxw) to

fr. 12: in p. 80,33 n. 326 (iv xhi t^/t©).

XXIV. ÜBi^l ^Hiovfjg (num idem über qui inscribitur Ttegl xoü xakoü
xal xfjg i5^ov^g? Cf. catalogum librorum moralium U p. 10, 3 — 6)

fr. m p. 37,13 n. 156.

XXV. ^H^iK&v ZfjXfjfidxcav I S6
fr. 1: m p. 141,23 n. 23

fr. 2: m p. 50, 18 n. 210 (iv x^ fxTO))

fr. 3: m p. 57,39 n. 243 (iv x^ sxxw)

fr. 4: Scholia in Eur. Androm. v. 276 Vol. IV p. 152 Dind. Vol. H
p. 274 Schw. XQvaiTtTtog 6i iv ^H&iKcbv öeKcixa) koytadfievov xbv JIccqiv bo
xlvmv Sh (uikkov avxixBC&ai^ 7toks(u%r}g &a%ri<SBaDg ^ iQcaxiKfig ^ ßccöiXeücgy
VBVCai [avxhv^ ^iSlXov tlg xa iqmxina nal oZxtQg xov Tttql x'qg %qUSB(og fitf-
dov CwxB^^ai,

XXVI. IIbqI xoii Ka&r^%ovxog Z (vel plures)

fr. 1: m p. 186,39 n. 752 {iv t^ tw^I xoü x.) bb

fr. 2: in p. 41,34 n. 174 \iv x& Sctw)

fr. 3: in p. 173,7 n. 688 (iv x^ iß66(iip).

XXVn. IIsqI to-ö Kakov A (sine dubio diversus a libro XXVffl)
fr. 1: m p. 9,29 n. 30 (iv xoig nef^l xoü x.)

fr. 2: m p. 9, 24 n. 29 (iv x& tw^I xoü x.) m

fr. 3: m p. 76,4 n. 308 (iv ty tuqI xoü x.)

fr. 4: in p. 178,30 n. 709 a (iv x& negl xoü x.).

XXVni. übqI xov Kalov xal xrjg^Hiovflg nQbg*AQi6xoKQiovxa I
(Titulus in catalogo H p. 10, 3)
fr. 1 : Gellius N. A. XlV 4. Condigne mehercule et condecore Chry- ab
sippus in librorum, qui inscribuntur tisqI xaAotf xal ^dov^g, primo,
OS et oculos lustititiae vultumque eins severis atque venerandis verborum

32 cciftbv del. Schwartz. | nsQl xfjg scripsi, xljg NO ^rc^l A.

/Google

Digitized by ^

198 APPENDIX n.

coloribiis depinxii Facit quippe ünaginem lustitiae fierique solitam esse
dioit a pictoribus rhetoribusque antiquioribiis ad bunc ferme modum:
^orma atque filo virginali, aspectu vehementi et formidabili, Imninibns
ocnlorum acribus, neque humilis neque atrocis, sed reyerendae cuiusdam
6 tristitiae dignitate.^ Ex imaginis autem istios significatione intellegi vo-
luit, iudicem, qui lusütiae antistes est, oportere esse gravem, sanctum,
seyenun, incomiptom, inadulabilem contraque improbos nocentesqae imini-
sericordem atque inezorabilem erectumque et arduum ac potentem, vi et
maiestate aequitatis veritatisque temficum. Yerba ipsa Chrysippi de lu-
10 stitia scripta haec sunt:

yjIIaQ^ivog il elvai UytcM wxxa (SviißoXov x&O &6uiq>^Qog slvai %al
fMfiiafubg iviiiovai xotg KecKOvqyoigy fividl iCQOöliC^i (M^e zovg htuiiutg
X6yovg (t^e na^hrfii^v nuA diffiiv ft/qte xoXcciulav (t/i^B alXo (uriölv t&v
TOtovttov' olg ixolov^mg nal 0%v^Q<o7ti} yf^sxeu. %ccl 0vvsCtipAg ixovöa x6
1» nQO^omov nal Ivxovov %al SsöoQxbg ßXinovöOj &&u xotg fiiv iShtoig g>6ßov
ifinouiVj xotg ih dixatoig ^ccQöog' xotg i»iv stifO0ipiloag Svxog Totf xoiovxov
icqoöAtcov, xotg Sl bi(fOig n^avxovg}'

Haec verba Chrysippi eo etiam magis ponenda ezistimayi, ut prompta
ad considerandum iudicandumque sint, quoniam legentibus ea nobis deli-
so catiores quidam disciplinarum philosophi, Saevitiae imaginem istam esse,
non lustitiae, dizerunt.

fr. 2: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. Xilj p. 565a. xoü ^vqbö^i xiv nA-
yvhfa nusn ^AUiaviqov iiQtifiivoVy &g <pri6iv iftAv 6 X(^v0i7titog h t^
xixAqxtp itsi^l roff naXoü %al xf^g fiiovf^g. oi% ixalQwg ii^ ig iiuxvxifv
n nsl^mj lUfiv^Ofuu x^g Xi^smg' %alqui yit^ naw x^ &v6(fl iia xs xifv nokv-
fui^Unf lud xijiv xoü ^^ovg imBÜsucv. Uyei 6i oüxiog i g>tX6^og>og „xh
^QB0^ai xitv itAyuova %ax ^AXi^avi(^ov nf^oi^xxMj x&v itqortiqmv oi xn^fdvtov
€cix^ not yicif TifMiog 6 oeblfftiig luiymva fiiyccv F^cov ffilst^ %ai iv ^A&^
vai^ iuxxfiqoüCiv oi 0q>66(fa i^ffjatov xbv 7(q&xov Tcqociuiq&iuvov itoi^ayvviuov
so ^€tv K6Q0fpf. Sü> xal "AlB^ig Igoi} itov'

Jtv mxxo%ofcoviiev6v xiv* ^ ^Qovfuvov
6(fig, ivotv xovxtov fieiv iut &ix€Qav'
^ yiif 6XQaxBVBw huvoutv fioi g>cUv9tai
xtd ftdvxa x^ luiyiovt iqav ivccvxla
56 ^ nlovitucnbv xovxip xi nqocyclnui %€ck6v.

xl yicf^ at xql%Bg IwtoOciv ^^?, 9Si^g dec&v,
6i &g iviiQ bucaxog 'fifiAv ipcUvnaiy
bI ^^i XI xaixaig ivxmq&tXBC^^ inwoBtg,
Jioyivrig öh ISAv xiva oCxfog l%ovxa xb yivBtov iqyriöBj „jmJ xi B%Big iyKaUw
40 x^ gyvöBi Sn Svi^a tf' inohfiCB %al oi ywwka'^ ixBQOv ii xwa hü Zrmov
. Uiov 7t€CQ€ntXfi0lwg B%ovxa %ai fie^irV^MTfiivov xal xovxoig ioMhyo^fog i^^MpuC-
fUvov, nifixBQOv ftiv ItpriCB j^rjfutv xl icxiv 6 [7tni7CO(fvogj vüv 91 siifipUvai.
h 'iVdoD Sl v6iuyv Svxog ft/i^ ^VQBö^ai ovdi 6 iitiXfi^6(Uvog oiÖBlg Icxi iuc
x6 navxag ^vmc^m, iv BviavxUf il tfi(ilag iiuxBifUvrig x^ l%ovxt %ov(^t
46 ^Qinf oiihv ijxxov n&vxBg ^&vxm aix&^' %€cl xaiha fjiiv 6 dtcvfueöiog st-
ifflKB Xqicmitog,

fr. 3: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. IV p. 137 f. Xqv6iitit6g x iv xBxäf^-
Xip itBQl To{f KccXoü nal xfjg ^^ov^^ <pri6lv ,,lv ^A^if^vaig il [axo^oi>6iv
oi n&w &(^alwv ivotv yBvofdviov iBtnvmvy iv Av%BÜp xb xtd ^Anairnulf^

Digitized by

Google

FRAGMENTA CHBT8IPPI AD SIN6UL08 LIBB08 RELATA. 199

To{^ l»hf sig Tf^ ^Aiiux84iiuut¥ sbivfynennog iipimoufd hmaSa itqbq hi(fav
UV& xnftUtv tihf %lif€ifiLOv lua&iai nivta toi)g kQonouyögy &g ^lox^^^ev oi%
iOTslag naqiuiti^mg yivofUvfig, iiovtog &niiBC^ xovtmv (x8iv} iucKQ6&tv'
r&v ^ Iv «^ Avxttf %i^ag ro^ix^^&v tlg rig^xog iutöntviCixvxa (taiSuym-
99jvai ig na^HxaiHpttdiuvav novtjifÄg.^ t

fr. 4: Athenaens Deipnosoph. IX p. 373a. %al XQv^tnitog tf' 6 tpir-
loöwpog iv T^ Tcifintf icsqI roüf naXoif nal tfjg 'f^ßov^g y(fiq>si oCtoig
jj%a^AuQ xivhg vicg lumig iqvi^gx&v lulaivAv 'fjStovg slvai (ütXXov,^

fr. 6: Athenaens Deipnosoph. VUUL 335b. XQv0ntnov 8\äv8QBg fpt-
loij xhv xf^g Sfoäg 'fyyiiiiva Tuexic noXXic ^avitiimv fxi fiaHov htaiv&y xbv lo
noXv^ifvlriviyv hü v^ irffoXoyla ^A^iaxqaxQv ist Ttoxi (uxa OiXaivCSog %a%a-
xatxavxoj ilg ^v inw^ioiteu xh ntql iupqoiicUov ianHacxov 0vyyQttfiiMc,

id. 336a. ill' ow 8 ye ^ctviiaCiAtaxog X^vciitnog iv x^ ni^rnixtp
%tql toi) naXoü %al xfig i^iovV^g fpufil ^xal ßißXla xd xe OiXmvliog %ai
Tf^ xoe ^A^tcxi^&wo Facxi^avoiikev lud twdfutg i^xuiag lud 0wov0ui0xt- n
nagj i^Uog 61 xol xag ^(^oTuävag ifmili^g xot&vii iuv^bAv xs lud Cpi-
(titmv %al nsijl xipf xovxmv lulhrpf yi^vofävag.^ xal jciJuv ^^bfjuxvMvHv
t' uixohg xa xoia^a nal %x&0^tu xic tuqI xovxwv ysyi^afniiiva Ödaivldt nal
!AifxtCXQit«p %ccl xotg xic Sfiouc y(^aci.^ »Sv xt& iß66(iip ii tprfii ^xado^cs^
yii^ oi% IxfunfMvsiv xä i^iXaivliog fud xijßf *A(fXBax(^ov raCX(favo(Uav so
löxiv &g fptf^ovxi XI n^hg xh ifjv ifuivov,^

fr. 6: Athenaens Deipnos. I p. 4e. ^A(^iax^og 6 ZvQOKdciog ^ Fe-
l^g iv xf &g Xf^vdtititog lniy(^aq>H raöXQOVOfäa, &g ih AvyTUvg xal
KaXXlfucxog ^Hiwta^Uf.

Cf. m p. 104 a. Eig xaihi* aiv xtg äitoßXimov^ Svi^ig (plXoi^ ilxSxmg 26
8v liuuvictu xhv %aViv X^iatnitov^ nuxxii&ma iMf^iß&g r^ *E/ju%ovqov
(pvötv fud thUvxa jyfnifXQiTtoXiv ilvai x^g (piXoiSotplag cdfxoii r^ ^A(^£6x(fatov
ya&KQoXoyUcvy f^v ndvxeg ot x&v ipiXo06g>{»v yacxf^l^f^yot Sioyvlv xwa ai-
xAv elvcu Xfyov^ij xiiv xaXip^ xaixrpf inoTtottoev.^

Of. Vn p. 278e. Xqvcutnog S* aix6v (seil. Archestratum) 6 Svxmg^i
^iXSöoipog 9ud ne(fl n&vx' ivi^f ^^^^ 'ETtutovQip ^ijtfl y8vi0&ai fud xotg
xic xoixov intöxaiUvoig xi^g n&vxa iucXvit/tjfifafiivrig i}tfovfj^.

fr. 7: Athenaens Deipnosoph. XIV p. 616a. %al Xqiciitnog i' 6
^tX6öaipog iv Ttifiitxf m^l roüf xaXoii nal xijg ijiov^g ns^l Toif JIccv-
xaXiavxog xiiu y^ipit ,,{ dh nXAvog üavxaXitov xsJizvtav (UXXmv inaviQOv s»
x&tv vt&v %ax* ISlav iirireixfiöiy ij^öag nivto aix& XiyttVy Snov K€etOQm(^oi
x6 junv^Utv' &ÖXM {jMXfjfif fktuifov noiv^ öx^Ttxovxag alc&ic^^ i^rijucxif-
lUvovg.^

fr. 8: Athenaens Deipnosoph. XIV p. 616 b. oi% ijn6Qii> i* f^^k&v xh
0v(ut66iav (yöih x(bv ipdocnamxovvxmv. juqI Sh xoiovxov xivbg n&Uv S 4o
Xifiiamnog iv X9^ aitf (seil, iv x^ iti^itxtp nsf^l xoü xaXoii %al xf^g
i^tovV^g) y^inpuy y^fpiXoHnATCttig fUiÜcov i^ toO itifUav 6q>Amc^i tlsu
Miiiv &0fUQ x6 ftvnvstov ^cag iato^ctvuv. Imxqt^avxog 6' hmlvttv
hfnayffiv,^

fr. 9: Athenaei Deipnosoph. epit lib. I p. 9 c. xh ncci^ noXXoig Xacxav 4A

2 trad. ndptag; oorr. Meineke. 8 diov malit Eaibelins. | (^xAv^ add.

Schweigh. 18 kad. yi 6, transposnit Schweigh. 16 trad. ß^tutixag^ corr.

Coraes. S8 f^v] Z^9v ooni Wilam. | 9§oyovUcv libri; Bioyviv Welcker.

Digitized by

Google

200 APPENDIX n.

QOKOKfucßov xalovfuvov ßo&fux^ &g q>ffii X^vCiTtnog (Jv x^ itBf^l naloü
%al iidovr^g} ov ^ iMixaC%ivii nBquqyoxiQct.

fr. 10: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. I p. 5e. ^Anh tovrov roü <^ilo^ov
xal g>ikoiiv€iol xivsg TtXanovvxBg invo^koa^rficiv, luql xovxav XQV0tn7t6g
6 g>riaiv y,iyio nccxixm xiva 6'iffO(pccyov inl tocovxov i%fjwictmi6xa xoü f*«^ iv-
xQineC&ai x<Ag itiniclov inl xoig yivo^voig^ Sköxe qnxvBQ&g iv xotg ßaXa-
vtioig xrjv xe ^e^a övve^lt^iv Ti^bg xic ^BQfui^ xa^Uvxa eig C6mQ d-SQudv^
%al xb (fTOfca ivccyccifyaQiiSfUvov ^BQfi&j STtmg iriXovoxi iv xotg ^BQfioig
dv6iilvr];iog iß, ig>a6av ya(^ aixbv futl xovg S'tlfonoMihfxag inoTtoutö^tu^ iva
10 ^e^fiorara naQoxi^öij fud (i6vog wxxavaXlöttfjß aix6g^ x&v Xoitc&v tfwaxo-
Xov^etv fiii dwafitvtov,

fr. 11: Athenaeus VUI p. 336 a. (i üccQiavcatalXog) itp^ oi xoü xatpov
intye^d(p9cu fprfil X^vCiTtitog x&5b

(sequitur epigramma alionde notum).
16 Cf. p. 336 f. x^iTTOv S* €tv Bl%iy fpvfilv 6 XQVcinnog^ bI fUXBXrig>^

xic inl x<yö HaQitxvoTcdXlov oCtmg

Bi Bldmg Sxi> ^vf[tbg lipvg 0vv ^fibv &$c,
xB(f7t6fUvog fw^iöt' (pay6vxi Coi oixig ivrfiig.
%olI yccQ iyio Silniog slfil^ ^aymv &g nXBUstcc kou ifi^Blg.
to xaüx' ixoD See Bfuc&ov xal itpQOvxiöa %ul fuxoi xovxtov

fodA' iTta^ov' xic di Xotitcc %al ffiia itavxa XiXsijnai.
fr. 12: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. XV p. 686f. xal S ^ayfiacuixccxog öh
Xqvcmnog xijv ivo^ucalav (prjöl XaßBtv xic fivqa &7tb x<yO fiBxic jtoXXoü (i6-
Qov xal novov fiaxalov ylvBö^ai. AuMÖaifioviolxB i^BXavvovöi xijg Ihtd(h'
95 xrig xovg xic fiv^a wxxaCKBva^ovxag üg duxip^BlQOvxccg xoiXcctov^ xal xovg xic
Iquc ob ßanxovxag &g aq>avltovxccg xifv XBvxoxrixa x&v if^Uov, £6Xa)v xb 6
Coipbg diic x&v v6fMOV kbw&Xvkb xovg avSqag fiVQOJtmXBiv.

fr. 13: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. XIV p. 659a. ixdXovv rf' ot nccXaiol

xbv fuv noXixmbv fucysiqov MaüSoDva xbv J' itnoniav Tixxiya. Xqvcmnog

90 (^' 6 fpiX6cofpog xbv MaiCiova iatb xoü fucöaC^ai otsxat X£X>l^tf^ca, oJov xbv

&(uc^ nal ngbg yacxiqa vBVBvn&ta^ ayvo&v Sxi MaUsanv yiyovt %a)iupilag

imoni^ixiig MByaQBvg xb yivog^ og tucI xb nqoCtOTtBiav b^qb xb iai aikoi) xa-

AovfACi/ov (uclacava, &g ^AqiCxofpdvrig gyqölv 6 Bv^cnnuog iv xf nB^l nQOCtaiuov.

fr. 14: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. II p. 67 c. %akXiaxov ö* ii^og bIvuI tprici

zh XQvcmnog 6 (piXoöotpog x6 xb Alyvitxiov aal xb Kvldiov.

fr. 15: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. I p. 8 c. Xqvcinjtog di qtr^^iv iövfi-
ßoXov wo^fovtt f(^ na^fccXlfiJtavB.
XXIX. IIbqI KaxoQ^fotidxmv

fr. m p. 168, 27. 9 n. 674 (iv x^ Ttqdx^) 672.

40 XXX. IIbqI xoü Kbvoü

fr. 1: n p. 165,32 n. 518

fr. 2: n p. 172,15 n.543.

XXXI. TlBf^l Kivr^CBmg B (vel plures)

fr. 1: n p. 143,29 n. 434 (iv x^ ÖBvxi^tp)

45 fr. 2: n p. 173,15 n. 550 (Ix xoü ÖBVxi^ov).

1 suppletum ex Suida 8. v. IcastavQondxxaßov. 9 dvevlxr^cog Kaibelins

probabiliter. 10 mg post Iva inseri vult Wilam. 19 trad. %ct%6g^ corr.

Boehl. 36 an Solensis?

Digitized by

Google

FKAGMENTA CHRYSIPPI AD 8INGUL08 LffiROS RELATA. 201

XXXn. HbqI K6011OV B (vel plures)

fr. 1: n p. 189,34 n. 624 (h to% ne^l x.)

fr. 2: n p. 264, 14 n. 913 {iv ty SBvriQm).

XXXm. IliQl xoü nv^lmg nsxQ^ö^ai Zr^vmva xotg 6v6ficc6iv A

fr.m p. 168,84 n. 617. 6

XXXIV. H%q\ A6yov B (Titulus in catalogo libronun moraliuin 11
p. 9, 29)

fr. 1: n p. 15, 16 n. 37 {iv x& TtQmr^)

fr. 2: n p. 33, 7 n. 105 (iv 'x^ nqAxff)

fr. 3: n p. 228,27 n. 841 (Iv t§ n. L ji^yfiaxBla). 10

XXXV. IIsqI A6yov X(fiq6B(og jr^ig Atnxtvav A' (tw^I r^g iffy'StfSig
Toi) Xiyw) nffbg Ainxlvav in catalogo librorum moralium 11 p. 9, 30)

fr. 1: n p. 20,10 n. 50 (53 errore typothetae)

fr. 2: n p. 38,32 n. 127 (omissa libri inscriptione)

fr. 3: n p. 39, 15 n. 129. 16

XXXVI. HsqI MavxiKijg B

fr. 1: n p. 340,13 n. 1183

fr. 2: n p. 342,4 n. 1187 (duobus Ubris)

fr. 3: n p. 342,23 n. 1191 (iv tö öevxiQf)

fr. 4: n p. 348,17 n. 1216. 30

XXXVn. nsQl x&v M^^öv E (vel plures)

fr. 1: n p. 165, 29 n. 517 {iv x& xQlxm wxl xsxd^m %al

itifiitxfp n, r. fi.).

xxxvm. nt(^i No^ov a

fr. 1: m p. 42,4 n. 175 n

fr. 2: m p. 77,33 n. 314 (exordium libri).

XXXIX. Utifl 'Ofiovolag B (vel plures)

fr. 1: m p. 86,22 n.363.

XL. JTc^l 'OQfifig

Arrianus Epict. dissert I 4, 14 (nominato paolo ante Chrysippo): Xäßi so
xiiv ittQl iQiifig Cvvxa^iv xal yvMi n&g aixifv iviyvanuc.

XLI. ''O^av Aiaksxxm&v it^bg MrixqoSmqov ^' (In catalogo logi-
corum titulos 11 p. 4, 40)
fr. 1: n p. 62,41 n. 193 (iv xotg duck. Si^oig)

fr. 2: n p. 76,18 n. 226 (iv r^ mgl S^iov dubitans buc S6

rettuli propter rem traotatam).

XLn. JTfi^l x&v lO^flov TCQbg MriXQddtoQOv Z (Fuit de definitionibuB

moralibns; nam titulus ezstat in moralium librorum catalogo 11

p. 9, 2. Ceteros libros, qui simili fuerunt inscriptione Tide 11

p. 8, 33—37) 40

fr. 1: n p. 264, 16 n. 913 {iv x^ ÖBvxif^ m^l S^mv. Dubi-

tari potest, num fragmentum ad
hunc librum referendum sit. Nam
etiam phjsicarum definitionum li-
brum friisse probabile est). 45
XLm. IIbqI Oi0lag F (vel plures)

fr. 1: n p. 136,4 n. 412 (Iv xolg n. oiölag X6yoig)

fr. 2: n p. 338,24 n. 1178 (Iv x^ xf^lxf).

Digitized by

Google

202 APPENDIX n.

XLIV. IliQl Ila^&v jd (Tres libri priores fuenmi XoyiMol^ quartiu
^(fomvuitdg yel ^^t%6g)
Fragmenta composui m p. 110,38—183,26. n. 456 — 490.
XLV. IIbqI IlaQoifit&v (libri complures)
6 fr. 1: IHog. LaSrt VII 1. (de Zenone locutus) 8n lax^hg ^, iim>^

nfig^ luXayi^gj Sdiv tig ceitinf tlmv Aiywttlav nlfifuttlia, xaM ^ptfii
XQvciTtitog iv n^Axf üaQOifit&v,

fr. 2: Schol. Pind. Jsthm. 11 17. X(^(uicva Xi^fun^ ai^^] xoiHo &va-

ygwpiuu fthf tlg xitg noifotiUag in hlmvj iae6<p^(ux 6i icztv ^A^tötoii^iMv,

10 noMmQ g>ffil XqvCiitnog iv t^ itt^l itaQoifii&v, taihov il zhv ^A^ir-

crdififAOv ÜMuqog itiv oi xUhfitv ii iv6\uxxog^ ig ir^kjov ivtog 8g i0uv

i Toüfro ihuiv^ i^Avov ii iöfi^ubcato ti^ mn^lSa St$ ^Agysiog etc.

fr. 3: Diogenianus Paroemiographus I 62 p. 10. Ati Zxvqüic: Xqv-
aiit7c6g ipffiiv htl t&v ticg %i^tag inwtQinivTmv xna%^ai xipf nti^oi^dav^
16 ineMi itoXXoaug xic iyyiüt itvccx^hui ^ ai^.
Zenobius 11 18.

fr. 4: ZenobiuB Y 32. Oi vwmtinkiMtgi hü x(bv ^ ixQtß&g xi not-
ovvxwv, *H yiiQ vii iat^^ißM^xiqa x9^g ^fU^ag xotg nBlayoiqo^MÜCy^ iiM xag
x&v &ax^nv cvn/mAoug. *0 il Xqvcmnog ^^Xa>v r^ ypi^ iat6ipa6iv
so ^^wnx^nloiig^ ttiuv.

fr. 6: pPlnt] Prov. Alex. I 3 (Cod. VB.-Corp. Par. 11 p. 321). '(hu-

6afi^ßa{y]' xaixtpf X(^v6tnnog xdxxH nuxä x&v xel(^ iv xoig %qAy^MC^

nifoßocivivxav na^ic x6 ist iitiöm fkUvBtv, Mifivtixai xoii Mfucxog Sotpomliig.

fr. 6: Zenobius Paroemiogr. m 40. JotSvi aiißn iiü x&v fii) ai^x-

n vofUvmv gfffilv 6 X^v^iititog^ iHit «ol ^ini x&vy futiif&v (ovivxav tfyqxtu

^ noQOiliia. ^O ya^ ioUvi (u%Q6g icxi %al (fxqiyyyvXog.

fr. 7: Plutarchus vita Arati 1,1. IlaQOtfUav xivic naXcudv, i Ilokv-
KQcexegy itiöag ftoi Soitei xb övöfptifAOV cdxilg^ 6 (püi6öO(pog X^vötnitog o^
ov {%Bi XQonaVj iXl* d)g aixhg Atxo ßikxiav Blvat duxxl^ixaiy
M x£g lundQ* alv^fiBi^ $1 fM^ $iial(MVig vlol;

Jiowcitmqog il i TqQtiff^viog ikiyxmv aixbv &vxwi%Uhfi^ t^v iXffiivinv
oCxmg Ixovöetv'

xlg naxi(f* atvi^ii^ st fM^ %€eKoial(Mvsg vtol;
etc.
86 fr. 8: Suidas 8. v. Ki(f9imiug (pr.) — ^ ih lu^fiiyda y^(f9umliHv^ tjv

6 XQVCmnog iath xSw ccuvivxmv x^ niq^ff ifpmv fpvfil fuxivfivi%^i.
XLVI. IIsqI rot) n&g ist x&v iloit^fiarcov ixovstv B (Titulus in
catalogo libronun moralium IE p. 9, 18. Liber nusquam laudatar,
sed probabiliter buc refenintur fragmenta 11 p. 31,37 n. 100. 101.
40 Plura etiam Plntarcbns in libro n&g istxbv viov TCoirnkAxwv inovsiv

ex boc Chrysippi libro bausisse yidetar; quae tarnen yix possunt
accurate definiri).

XLvn. nt(fi noXttt

lug

fr. 1: n p. 11,46

n. 30

fr. 2: m p. 177,9

n.706

fr. 8: m p, 180, 3

n. 714

fr. 4: m p. 183,8

n. 728

16 add. Gairford.

Digitized by

Google

FRAOMENTA CHBTSIFPI AD 8INOUL08 LIBB08 RELATA. 203

fr. 4: m p. 186,17 n.744

fr. 6: m p. 185,20 n. 745

fr. 6: Diogenes LaSrt YII 34. Sri i' aijoii huv i} IlohuUc (seil.
Zenonis) nal X(^ixm>g h {&ön%Q iv B) x^ m^l noUtslag tp^^L

XLYin. ÜBf^l n^ovolag J (De hoc opere conf. A. Oercke Chrysippe« 5
in Fleckeiseni ann. snppl. XIV)
fr. 1: n p. 189,28 n. 623 (in libris quos de Providentia

scripsit)

(iv xotg
fr. 3: tl p. 201,4 n. 687 (Iv x^ nef^ n^.) i%

fr. 4: n p. 305,29 n. 1023

fr. 5: n p. 309,26 n. 1049

fr. 2: n p. 192,1 n- 634 (Iv xoig %. nq).

fr. 6: n p. 185,43 n. 604 (iv xf ni^mx^ %. ^.^

fr. 7: n p. 186,8 n. 605 (iv x^ nqAx^ n, nQ.)

fr. 8: n p. 191,34 n. 633 (iv nqAx^ n. ^.) is

fr. 9: n p. 194, 12 n. 644 (Iv x^ ninixfp n. m^)

fr. 10: n p. 293,22 n. 1000 Tin libro n. n^. quartoj

fr. 11: n p. 335,27 n. 1169 (in libro n. nq, quarto)

fr. 12: n p. 336,7 n. 1170 (in eodem libro).

XLIX. Tlt^l xoü ÜQOXQinBif^ai F (yel IlQOXQeTtXMid cf. ad fr. l) lo

fr. 1: m p. 33,36 n. 139 (idem locus affertur Iv x^ n^Axtp

x&v 7tQ<n(^ini9i&v et Iv x^ nQmto
7Ci(il xoü itqo^qiiKC^M'y itaque idem
opus intelligitor)
fr. 2: m p. 17, 12 n. 69 (Iv x^ x^lxtp x&v itqoxQinxix&v) si

fr. 3: m p. 187,10 n. 753 (iv xp{?) x&v TtQOXQimxiitatv)

fr. 4: m p. 188,34 n. 761 (Iv xotg m^l xoü üt^ox^imö^cu)

fr. 5: m p. 39,18 n. 167 (Iv ctixotg xovxoig).

L. ilf^l xijg 'Pi^xoQ^%9lg n^hg Jio6%ovifHfiv J (Titulus in catalogo
librorum moralinm 11 p. 9, 36) m

fr. 1: n p. 96,12 n. 297 (h x^ nqAuf)

fr. 2: n p. 96, 19 n. 298 (Iv t^ «^ ß^^)

fr. 3: m p. 35,38 n. 148 (iv xf ns^l ^.>

fr. 4: m p. 175,6 n. 698 (Iv t^ ns^l ^.),

Cicero cum Chrysippnm artem rhetorioam scripsisse didt 11 p. 95, 5 S6
n. 288 yix hoc opuf intelUgii Nam libri mal ffixoffisi^g non sunt „ars
rhetorica.^

LL ilt^l x&v %axa Xrl^ijtfiv Xtyo^iivnv n^bg BiaQOv A (Titu-
lus in catalogo IE p. 5, 11. Eundem librum Simplicius appellat
xh n%i^ 6xti^fiuH&v) 40

fr. 1: n p. 51,15 n. 177 (Iv xotg m^l x&v CUQifxin&v)

fr. 2: n p. 52,17 n. 178

fr. 3: n p. 52,26 n. 179.

Ln. IIsqI JSvXXoyiüfi&v stöaynyii ngAxfi (Deeet in catalogo 11
p. 6, 33 sq., nisi idem est liber tuqI cvlkoyic^Jbv ilöaytoyiiUbv p. 7, 15 46
aut x&v ni^g shaymyiiv Xf^ircmv ibid. 16)
fr. 1: n p.80,24 n. 242.

Digitized by

Google

204 APPENDIX n.

Lin. Katic xijg Hwri^elag nf^bg MrfTQSiaiQOv g' (Titulus in cata*
logo n p. 8, 22)
fr. 1: n p. 33,31 n. 109.

LIV. ^T7tl(f x^g Zvvvi^Blag nqbg Fo^ymnliviv Z (Titulus in cata-
5 logo II p. 8,23; t^^ Cobetus, mql libri)

fr. 1: n p. 33,31 n. 109.

LV. Jle^l T^^ Zvvxdltmg t&v Totf loyov (lOQlmv (In catalogo U
p. 6,18 tuqI xfig ^wxdiBmg x&v X£yo(iivmv i\ fortasse idem liber.
Cf. p. 41, 29)
10 fr. 1: n p. 11,28 n. 28 {iiÜQ xfjg cwxä^smg rc5v rotJ loyov

fiOQlanf)
fr. 2: n p. 67,35 n. 206 a (m^l tflg CwxdiBmg tSnf xoü Xo-

yov (UQi^),
LVI. Hc^l TiXovg B (aut mgl wAc5v, ut LaSrt. VE 85. 87)
16 fr. 1: n p. 11,44 n. 30 (m(fl xbI&v)

fr. 2: m p. 21,29 n. 85 (iv x^ ^ori^ mf^l xiXovg et iv

xolg n€(fl xiXovg)
fr. 3: m p. 52, 17 n. 223 (iv x& nqdktp nef^l xilovg)

fr. 4: in p. 3, 27 n. 4 {h x^ 7C(f6xm 7ti(fl xsX&v)

so fr. 5: m p. 43, 2 n. 178 (Iv x^ nqdn^ m^l xeI&v).

LVn. ^Tnoyqafpii to-ö X6yov xoü (ji^i%oif} nqhg BB6noqov A (Ti-
tulus in catalogo librorum moralium 11 p. 8, 30. ii^iMOü addidi)
fr. 1 : Stob. Eclog. n 116,11 W. J7e^l ya^^ n&vxnov x&v na^aSo^mv
Soyfidxfov iv TtoXkotg juiv xal äkXoig 8 Xf^vfSmitog iuXi%^' ncci yic^ iv x&
96 ii€(ß Soyfucrmv Tud iv x^ ijtoyQafp^ xoü loyov %al iv &U4>ig Ttolloig x&v
%axa fUQog övyyQUfifuiTaw.

LVni. negl Oaiag B (vel plures)
fr. 1: m p. 182,1 n. 724.

LIX. Tis gl 0v6s<og E (vel plures)

30

A. fr. 1: n p. 179,28 n. 579 (iv x& n^xm negl (pvCiag)

- ' ~ " (iy

fr. 2: n p. 269, 1 n. 937 (iv x^ nQi&xm tuqI <pv6emg)

fr. 3: n p. 339,14 n. 1181 (iv x& SsvxiQ^ ytegl <pvifB<og)

fr. 4: m p. 36,30 n. 153 (iv x& XQlxm Ttegl <pv<SBQi>g^

fr. 5: m p. 141,15 n. 526 (iv x^ xqixfp Tteql q>vf$Bmg\

36 fr. 6: in p. 188,21 n. 760 (iv x^ xqIxw ^^l gwaetog)

fr. 7: n p. 334,24 n. 1163 (iv x& Ttifiitxa tkqI (pvCBtog)

fr. 8: in p. 187,19 n. 754 (iv x& Ttiiiicxm Tte^l (pvcemg)

fr. 9: n p. 192,20 n. 636 (iv x^ tt^cdtod, iv x& t^/tod, iv tm

TCiflTtXffi)

40 fr. 10: n p. 309, 34 n. 1049 (iv roife mgl tpvifefog)

fr. 11: n p. 334,19 n. 1163 (iv xotg mql tpvasmg)

B. Dubium est, num ad hos libros referenda sint fragmenta: iv
tJ «', ß\ y' x&v <pvci9i&v (seil, ßlßlcov?)

fr. 12: n p. 110,8 n. 300 (iv x^ nqAxiß x&v g>vCM&v n^g

46 x& xilei)

fr. 13: np. 179,35. 180,15 n. 580 Tiv x^ itQmx^ x&v g>v6iK&v^
fr. 14: n p. 180,17 n. 581 (iv x^ Jt^j? töv gwüin&v)

25 ^oy^ttftiif libri, corr. Heeren.

/Google

Digitized by ^

FIUOMENTA CHRTSIFPI AD SINGULOS LIBBOS BELATA.

206

iv Tj /J' [iß' BP] TÄV fpVCl9t&v)

jh t^ isvtiif^ t&v g>iHSi9t&v)
iv ß' r&v ipv6i%e^)
iv tJ i^^^t^ TÄv q>vCi,%&v), i

LX. ^v6i%a Zfixi^iiata (complores libri) (Fragmenta ad tria ^T^i^P^«
diyersa libri pnmi pertinent)

fr. 15: n p. 38,3

11.106

fr. 16: n p. 48,38

n. 140

fr. 17: n p. 211,21

n. 741

fr. 18: n p. 233,35

n. 867

fr. 19: n p. 157,36

11.479

fr. 1: n p. 140,85
fr. 2: n p. 167^40
fr. 8: n p. 197,39

LXL Ov^$%al Bi6iig
fr. 1: n p. 89,10
fr. 2: n p. 214,37
fr. 3: m p. 17,8

liXL Ov6t%al Ti%vai>
fr. 1: n p. 148,84
fr. 2: n p. 200,21
fr. 8: n p. 172,16

n. 429 (iv t^ nf^m tAv (pvmn&v iffr^-

fiitmv)
n. 480 (iv t& n^Aif t&v g>v6$x&v ti}^ to

n. 665 (Iv t^ nqdnup x&v <pvctn&v ifffff
fiAtmv).

(iv xatg fpvCintiig ^i6e6$v)
(iv tätig ^pv0$%4ug ^ffidv)
n. 68 (h xalg qnfCiiuug ^iöeCiv),

128
763

if

n. 435 (iv xatg fpvCinaig ttyyaig)
n. 688 UV xuig q^vCuMug xi%vaig) so

n. 548 (iv x^ TtgAxy x&v ipvCittmv xsjiy&v),
TiXTTT. IliQl x&v i^xalmv Ov6io16y»v (Idem liber yocatur nBQl x^g
ii^itiag ^pvCut^g fr. 2)
fr. 1: n p. 314,1 n. 1071 (iv x& mul xänf ii^attov qyvCio--

Idymv) ts

fr. 2: n p. 212,88 n. 748 (Iv xf m(^ i^ixiag fpvCi^g).

LXIV. m^l XaQlxnv (Of. m n. 725. 726)

fr. 1: n p. 816,84

fr. 2: n p. 316,88
LXV. IliQl X^fiüfi&v

fr. 1: n p. 842,6

fr. 2: n p. 844,80

fr. 8:- fr. 2: Hp. 344,37

fr. 4: n p. 845,11

fr. 5: n p. 845,21
LIVL JT«^l Wvx^g B

fr. 1: n p. 22,21

fr. 2: n p. 211,87

n. 1081 (iv x^ niifl Xa^hmv)

n. 1082 (totom librum bis ineptiis replet).

M

n. 1187
D. 1202
n. 1203
n. 1205
n. 1206.

iuno de oraoulis)
Iv T^ mal y^^iSni)
iv x& nsijl x^tffAcftv)

n. 55 (iv xf ß' luql ^x4ff)
n. 743 (Iv xoig nsijl i^^jg).

Cetera fragmenta composui 11 p. 285 sq. n. 879 — 911.

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

CHRYSIPPI
DISCIPÜLI ET SUCCESSORES.

I. ZENO TABSENSIS.
IL DIOGENES BABYLONIÜS.
m. ANTIPATER TARSENSIS.

SOSIGENES, ANTIPATRI

DISCIPÜLUS.
IV. APOLLODORÜS.

V. ARCHEDEMUS TARSENSIS.

VI. BOßTHUS SmONIüS.

Vn. APPENDIX STOICOBUM IN-
GERTAE AETATIS FRAG-
MENT A CONTINENS: BASI-
LIDES, EÜDROMUS, CRINIS.

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

I. Zeno Tarsensis.

1 Eusebins praep. evaug. XV 13,8 (p. 816 c). K^itrixog d% iyi-
vexo Z'^vmv 6 Kius^g^ 6 tilg x&v Dtmtxßyv q>iko66(payv aCgdesiog
xata6täg iQXijyög. Zi^viova dl Kksdv^ijg dudi^ato^ KXeav^v 8h
Xf^urnog^ tovtov dh Zijvmv 6 StSQog »al oC xud'Biflg. ^yovxai d* 6
oixoi xdvtsg diaq>€Qivtmg xal ßüyv öxa^^ov nal ducXsxt^xflg ixifu-
Xri^vai,. (Sequitnr de placitis ex Arii Didymi epitoma excerptam).

Diogenes LaSrt YII 35 (in homonymorum indice) xdiaxtog (seil.
yiyave Zif^vtov) X(fv6ixxov ^a^riti^g^ ßtßXia (liv dkiya ysy^axpAg^
(la^täg dh xk$l6xovg xaxakBkoinibg. lo

Soidas B. y. Z//fif(ov ^i.o6xo(fidov TacQös^g^ &g di nvag IkdAvMg^
^U66oipog^ fio^ifc^g Xqv6üacov tof) Tccgeicag^ q)i3ia66fpQv Ikmtxovj
xal diddo%og.

In Epitoma Diog. Laert statim post GhiyBippom appellatur.

2 Ind Stoic. Herc. coL XLYIU. xal nivxB ngbg 7£p(6(vi;)|fi(oi/) 15

xal 9 {%B\(fl im)od'd6B(ai)v' (y)v(6(fi{[ioi) \ d* a(ito)v yBy6vai6iv

Ji.o\yiv(fig) 'AQtB(Li.d6Q0v \ UB{XBvxB)i>g (in)b TiyQi^og^ \ 6

(xcc(falaßi9v 2/i/l)v(ovog tifif \ (tf^oAi^* '^QX^i'fJli^og z/t| Tag-

6B)Biig' ^{v)o .... etc.

Zenonis Tarsensis enomerari discipolos apparet ex verbis yv6(fv- to
liot ö* ainov ysyövaöiv^ cnm antea iam de Ghrysippi discipulis actum
sit (col. 46. 47) et ex Biogenis Seleucensis (ynlgo Babylonii) nomine.

3 Diog. Laert. YII 41. &kXot äh <yö tov X6yov (sciL tov ocatä
q>ilo6oipCav) xavxa (LiQti (paöiv (seil, logicam, physicam, ethicam), &XX'
ait^g tilg q>i3io6oq>Cag^ Sg Zilviov 6 TaQöBiig. S6

4 Diog. Laert. Vü 84. tö dh 'ifi'Lxbv fidQog t^g q>iXo6oq>lag di-
<u(f<y06vv (ipsam partitionem Tide UI p. 3, 1). xal oOtm 8h ixoduxv-
Qovöi^v ol xbqI Xq^iititov xal Zi^vmva xbv TaQöia etc.

5 Arios Didymus epit. pbys. fr. 36 Diels (Eusebius praep. eyang.
XV 18; 2). tbv ^v yä(f t(y&tov (sciL Ghrysippi) (Lo^tipf xal dvddoxov 90
tUg ^xoXiig Zijvavd ipaöiv htiöx^t'f^ ^^(fl 1^^? ixstvQd^Siog t&v ZX(ov.

11 Seil, permntabant TanenBem cum Sidonio Gitieiisis discipulo Diog.
LaSrt. Vn 88. 16 titnlmn libri Zenonis ex coniectnra reatitoi, .... 6Ci)C€AN
pap. 18 fortasse 6 {duc88id)iuvos ti^v axoli/iv. 25 tijg om. BP.

Stoioonun TaUram trtkgm, HL 14

Digitized by

Google

n. Diogenes Babyloniua

1 Oalenas bist, ßhilos. 8 (p. 600,10 Diels). t(yO dl (bcU. Chrj-
äppi) Jvoydvrjg 6 Baßvl6viog iiiQO€Ctiig ysyiwhg ^AvtutdtQov
xa^ffyfiviig yiyops,

6 2 Strabo XVI p. 748. xdlta [ihv ohv i} Baßvkhv fyf ftfitiföiuh

Xig tijg ^A66vQCag^ vi>p dl SaXiiiKaiM ij hd tf TIyqbl kayoiihnj.

&6X€(f dl Baßviavüxp «i^ xAgav xidoOfMi^, aütio xal toi>g Svdfag
tai>g ixstd'SP BucfivXayidovg lUiXo^i^w^ oix ixb tilg xölsmg^ &XX iatb
tfjg xA(f€cg^ ixb dh Sskswulag ^ov^ x&v äuU^w iö^y xafhbuQ Ji^o-

10 ydvri tbv Stfotubv ipULdöinpav.

Diogenes LaertiiiB VI 81 (in homonymonun indioe). tha^ftog
(sciL ydyavs Atoydvr^g) Ikmüeög^ yivog Iki.Bv%Big^ xalwiiuvog dl Ba-
ßvJidnfiog dUt xi(v ysitaviav. C£ Flut, de exilio 14 p. 606 b.

8 Index Stoic. Herc coL XLvilL (y)vA(fv(jiioi) \ & a(*To)t> y«-

nyövaeiv Ai4)\yiv(fig) ^A^fZBuidAQOv \ 2]i(3ievxs)i>g (ßafy> TtyQiog 6
(naQoXaßhv Zif)vonfog tijv \ (öxohjv).

4 Ludan. Macrob. 20. Jvoyivrig dl 6 Iklsvxii^g ixb TtyQiogj
Ikmücbg (p^lööo^og^ i»th xal 6ydoiixovta (sciL ftri Siffisv),

5 Plntarchus de Stoic. repngn. cp. 2. tig oiv fiälXov iv t^
10 tfxoXaatix^ ßCp xfy&tfp TcatByi^QMsp tj Xffji6ixxog xal KXsdp^g xal

Aioydvfig xai TApnov xtä ^AvtüuetQog; oX ys xal tag ait&v xatiU-
xov xaitQldag oi>dlv iyxaXoiivtcg, &U,* Sxmg xalHi^ ijövxfav xal ixl
tatftij(fog tfxoi>ätovt$g xal (piloXoyoihrcsg didya^w.

6 Cicero Cato maior 28. mm postea Zmonem, deaniä^em aut
S6 eum, quem vos etiam vidistis Bomae, Diogenem Stoicum, coegü in

suis studiis cbmuiescere senectus? an in anmibus his studiarum agUMio
vüae aequaUs fuit?

7 Platarcbas de vita Gatonis 22. f^dri dh aitoO yiQovtog ysyo-
v&tog XQiößsig ^A^Hpnfi^Bv ^Adoi^ Big ^BAfw/v oC jugl Kccfvsddriv tbv

wojäxadfifiatxbv xal Aioyivij tbv Stmlxbv fpiiööiHpaVj xatadixtjv ti^vä

14 aitaü] teil. Zenonis Tanensis, quem etiam in Epitoma DiogeiuB LaSrtii
lequitar. Cf. Plat. de fort Alezandri I 6 p. 888d Zifpmpos^ d Jwfirr\ thw Ba-

Digitized by

Google

n. DIOGENES BABTL0NIU8. 211

naQcutffiöiuvoi toi> dijfiot; t&v ^Afhfpmüov^ ^^ h^V^V^ inplav 'Slffm-
lUmv (kkv dimUdvtmVj Ikxvmvtov dh wxtwl^ieufkivmv^ rlfuqfka tadäv-
xmv JUvtOMOCUav l%ov6€tp. ti^g oiv ot ip&lolayAtato^ x(bv vhc-
viMmv bd tobg &vdQag Uvto xal 6vv^aiif ixffoAiuvoi nal ^ccviiäiovtsg

8 GelliüB Noet Att.yi H8. Animadvma eadem iripartUa fforie-
tos eslm tribus phUosaphis, quos Aihenimses Bomam ad senatum lega-
verant mpetratum^ uA fmdtam remiUeret, quam fecerat is prqpter Oropi
vastatUmem. Ea rnuUa fuerat talmtum fere qymgmtum. Erant isH
phüosophi Cameades ex Academia, Diogenes Stoicus^ OrUdlaus Peri- 1«
pateticns. Et in senatum qmdem mtroäucU inierfrete usi sunt 0. Acäio
senatare; sed ante ipsi searsum quisque astenkmdi graüa magno oon-
ventu k(miimim diseerta/oenmt. Tum admiraHoni fuisse amnt ButiUm
et Polybius phüasopharum trium sui cuiusque generis faoundiam.
„Vicienta, inquiunt, et rapida Caimeades dieebat, scita et teretia Crito- is
hmSf modesta Diogenes et sobriaJ^

9 Cicero Aoad. Pr. 11 187. Legi apud CUtomadmm, cum Cor-
neades et Stoieus Diogenes ad senatum in CapHolio starent, A JJr
himmj gm tum P. Sdpione [et] M. Marcdlo coss, praetor esset, —
doctum sane hominem — ioea$rtem dixisse Oameadi: „Ego tibi, Cor- n
neades, praetor esse non videor, quia sapiens non sum, nee haec urbs
nee in. ea cinntas,'' Tum iUe: „Huie Stoico non videris."

10 Cicero Tusc disp. lY 6. Quibus (seil. Ladio et Scipione) adu-
lescentibus Stoieum Diogenem et Aeademieum Cameadem video ad
senatum ab AÜheniensibus missos esse legatos, qui cum rei pubUcae»
nußam umquam partem attigissent essetque eorum alter Cyrenaeus,
alter Babylonius, numquam profecto schoUs essent excitati neque ad
iUud munus decti, nisi in quibusdam prineipibus, temporibus iUis, fuis-
eent studia doctrinae.

11 Ind. Stoia Herc coL LL -xov tijg TQ^fHÜog *A\Xsiavd(fßtag' n
JlavoUlttog NiacayÖQOv ^PSdiog' \ Mvi/fioQxog ^Ovtfilfkov \ 'Adijvatog'
zfdQda(vog) \ 'Avigoiiäxw 'A{dijvat)\og* 'AxolX6dio(fiog 2]iXiv)\xsi>{g)
icxb T(j[yQiog' B&ii)\di>g £id^vu>g

Diogenes LaSrt. YU 29. Zffi^otog 6 Ikmtxögj Aioyivavg (uc-
9ritiig (epigramma fecit in Zenonem Citiensem). u

Ps. Scymnos v. 10

t(bv ^AtxiaUbv xig yvrielmv xs q>iXol6y(ov^
ysyovhg ixovex^g Aioyivovg rot) Ikatxav^

19 et seehmt Baiter. 88 Stoioo sechtdU Halwnus, 80 Ennmeratio disci-
pnlomni Diogenis Babylonii. 87 ApoUodomm AthenienBem graminaidciuii in-
tellegi cerhim eit

Digitized by

Google

212 n. DIOGENES BABYIiONIUS.

övvsöxokaxoDg dl xoXifv *AQi6td(fxp xq6vov
tfwetäiat iacb t^g TgmVxiflg iXAesiog
XQOvoyQcupiav 6xoi,%w6av &%qi xov vi)v xfivov,

12 Ind. Stoic. Herc. col. LH. ^\ycct(fbg vt6g' iyivsto \ dl (x)al
%^A(fBonayCxrig \ oixog' *AxoH(ovidrig \ Ufivgvatog' XQv68Q(i{og) \ l^iU-

^avÖQsifg tilg n(fbg \ Atyvx(xov)' JiovAövog \ KvQrjvatog. oit{og dh) \
xal ysc;){iii)t(frig (^ ä)\Qt>6tog, 6 xal ivr(i)y{Q(ii;ag) \ Jri\irjftifCtp xf
{i^ffi)\xo(fi x^ *{(fbg xoi)g y€a}(ih(fag yQcnffavxi?)

13 Cicero Acad. Pr. 11 98. Cum aliquid huius modi ineiderat,
10 sie ludere' Cameades sddMxt: ,ysi rede conckisi, ieneo; sin viHosey mi-

nam Diogenes reddet.^ Ab eo enim Stoico dicdecticam didicertU; haec
a/utem merces erat dialecUcorum.

14 Cicero de fin. 11 24. Nee üle gui Diogenem Staicum adu-
lescens, post atäem PanaeHum audierat Ladius.

16 15 Cicero de fin. I 6. Quid enm est a Qirysippo praetermissum
in Stoicis? Legimus tarnen Diogenem, Antipatrum.

Fraf menta.

16 Diog. Laert. VJi 39. TQifUQi} q>a6iv elvai xhv xaxä (pUo-
6otplav Xöyov' alvai yäg aixov xb fiiv xi q>v6ix6v^ xb dh '^d'ixiv^ xb

w dh koy^%6v. oiJraj dh it(f&xog dislXs Zijpav 6 Ki^xwög' xal

jdi^oydvfig 6 BaßvXAviog.

I. Logica.

17 Diocles Magnes apnd Diog. Laert. YII 55. löxc dh (piovii Hiq
ycsnlrjyfiivog rj xb tdiov ccUf^xbv ixoHgj &g (ptjöi, jdtoyivtig 6 Ba-

fi ßvXAviog iv x^ xe(fl xi^g (pcavfjg xixvjj. (itaV} ^ijßov iiiv i6xi
q>a)vii i^Q i>xb ÖQfiilg ne^Xtiy(Ldvog^ ivd'Qcinov dd iöxvv hfagd'Qog xal
inb diavolag dxxBfMCo^Jvri^ &g 6 Jioydvtig gnjtfCvy Vftig iatb dsna-
xB66&Qmv dx&v xsXhovxoi.

18 Diocles Mi^es apnd Diog. Laert. VU 55. xal 6&ika d' i6xlv
80 ij tpmfii ocaxä xoi>g IkoVxoiig^ &g qyijetv 'AQxddfi(u>g xal Ai^o-

ydvrig xal AvxCnaxQog* xav yäg xb noiovv 6&(id döxr nout dh ii
q>fovii XQOöwdöa xotg äfcoiiovöiv ixb x&v q>aivoivxmv,

19 Simplicins in Aristot. Phys. p. 426, 1 Diels. xal ot &iQa dh

5 GuiuB discipTili hie enumereiitar, dubium est; locus facit, at de Diogene
Babylonio etiam hie cogitandnm videator, sed obstare videntur ipsa nomina
Apollonidifl (Plut. Gat 65) et Dionysü, qui primo a. Chr. saecolo fnenmt.
19 lUvtoi, E. H vö ^^ ifi'ixbv tb dh loyii6v add. B' in mg. 85 xal addidL

82 nQoao^öa BP.

Digitized by

Google

n. DIOGENES BABTL0NIU8. 213

%sJcktiyfLivw tijv q>mvr[» ixodtd6vteg^ &6xeQ Jt^oydvfjg 6 Baßv-
Imviog^ iHiM(f%dviyv6i. 6&iia yä(f oikmg Sötai fj ^<dv^^ süxaQ iv
yivsi t^ idifi i&tl^ ml tb nB%ov^6g^ tovriöu tbv XEXkriyfLivov ii(fa^
ivtl x<yO xd&ovgj SxeQ iötlv ^ ^^ly^^ iaiodi.86a6iv,

20 Diodes Magnes apad Diog. Laert. VU 56. Aili^g di iexv t
xatä toifg 2kmtxa6gy &g qnitf^v 6 jJioydvtjg^ qxovij iyyQdfmatogj olav

X6yog 8i iön (pmvil ftruutvttMÜi itxh dtavoücg ixxsfMOfLivtj^ ^olov

dicHsxtog di i6ti Xiliig xaxccQayiidvri i^ixAg te xal 'EUfjvv- lo
xAg' ^ Xdi^g xotaxii^ tovtiöti xoiä xcctä duiXaMtov^ olov xatä ^
tijv ^Axt^ida y^^dkattcf^^ xatä dh tijv ^Idda yfyydifri^,

tfjg d% li^Biog 6toi%Bti iöti tä elxoffndööaQu ygäfnucta. tQi,-
X&g 8i liyetat th yodfkyM^ ^t6 ts 6toi,%Blw} 8 tB xaQoxtiKf tov ötoc-
Xßüw xal tb tivoiucj olav yfihf^. S5

(pmviievta di iötv t(bv 6toL%Bl<ov ixtd' a^ e^ % i^ o, v, m.

&tp(Dva 81 £|* /), y^ dj jr, x, t,

diaq>iifBi dh (piovij xal XH^tg^ Zti (payvij i^hv xal 6 ^x6g iöti^ Xil^ig
di tb hfa(f^Q€V i$6vav,

lilii^g dh XAyov 8iaq>iQBv^ Stt Xöyog äsl örjiucvtiTcög i6t&^ iS^ig Sl m
xal äöijuavtog^ Sg ^ ,^ßXCtv(ft% löyog dh oidaiidig,

duMpiQBv dh xal tb XiyBvv tov XQOipiQBö^ai' XQo^ifavtat fihv
yä(f at qxovtU^ Xiystav dh tä XQdyfuctcc^ & dij xal X&nk tvyxävBi..

21 Diodes Magnes apud Diog. Laert YII 57. tov dh köyov
iötl (i^iiffi nivtB^ &g iptj^i Atoyivfjg tB iv tp xbqI (pcavflg ^ ts
XQii6i%nog' ivoiuc^ XQOöriyoQÜt^ ^f^ 6'6vdB6iM>gy Sq^qov.

22 Diodes Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VU 58. ieti dh xqoö^
fiyoQia lUv^ xatä tbv Aioyivqv^ fii^iQog Xöyov 6fi(uavov xocvifv
xov&trfta^ olov y,&v^(fioxog^' ^nnog^,

Svo(ta di iöti fii(fog Xöyov dfjXovv idCav noi&tvjfta^ olov Ai^o- so
yivTjg^ IkoxQdtrjg.

(Uli^a di itfti fiiQog Xöyov örjiiatvov iöiiv^Btov xcctfjyöifriiuc^ &g
6 Ai^oyivfjg, ijy &g tiVBg^ 6toix^tov X6yov äxttotov ftrnuxlv6v ti 6w-
t€cxtbv xbqI tivog fj tw&v^ olov ^^y(fdq>(o^^ y^yio^.

7 iiiUifa CasaubonuB, imi^a iatl P, ioti comp. add. B^ 9 olov iiiidga

i^l add. CasanbonuB. 12 ////i^ B^ 14 t6 tt itxoi%Blov om. BP, inserait
MeibomioB. 16 olov ä BP. 18 Xi^tg (ihf yicQ äcriiiog yLvetai &£ i\ yfiUxvifC*'
(cet. om.) BP. 29 Cf. Bekker Anecd. p. 842 of StmXxol 6v6yLcttn itkv tä xvquc
HsyoVf tä dk nffo^r^offnua o^x ^^ficnra* %aL (paöiv ebg didtpoifog ^ idia^g %v(fliDv
xal nifocriyoQUbv etc. 88 ti9B£\ seil. Apollodoros cf. % 64 KarTj^^i^^fux — XQäyiux
awtantbv nsql tivog ^ tiv&v^ &ß ol xsifl 'AxoXX6dmif6v tpuctv.

Digitized by

Google

214 n. DIOGENES BABTLONIU8.

ivofiitav xat toi>g iifit^i^wig' olov ^6, i^ vtf, oi, «^ m^.
§ 28 Diodes Magnes apnd Diog. Laeii. VII 62. ifktpußoUa 8i
i&cv Xü^ diSo tj wd xleCopa %ifdypaxa &ti(uUvov6a XaetiMAg nal xv-
QÜog lud xatä tb aitb Ido^ fidd-' Sfut tvvä xlsiava ixdiifiuf^m wnä
tipf ceMtP Xiiiv^ olofv y^XfjtQtg nixtmit^' dfiXoi>t€U yäf dC ttdt^g
xh (ihp toioihcov y^ohUa x^Xg xixxmx^^ xh dh xowihwß y/uiiki^M
!• xhfxanc^.

24 Diodes Magnes apad Diog. Laeii. VII 59. if$xal dh 16-
yov slöl xivxs. {IXrjvieiiög^ ewff^pfBut, &vvxoiUa^ nqkunf^ %axai6%s%r^,

iXlriviöfibg fihf o^ iöxt q>fd6ig idubtxanog iv xfj xsx^nxfj wd
H^l BlxaUf ewrfiBla,
IS 6a(pi/jviia dd i&xi Xi^ig yvmQifLmg na^KfxSaa xb vowifUfvov.

övvxoftta di i6xi Xi^g aixä xä ivayxata %Bifii%QV6a Xffbg dij-
Xa6iv X(y0 XffayfLOXog.

XQixov di iöxi Xi^ ohuüc xp XQdyiutti.

xaxaöxevij di itfxt, Xil^tg ixx8q>€vyvta xbv Idimxi6yk6v.
10 b dl ßaQßa(fi,tffi6g, ix x&v xaxUbVy XS^g iöxl xoQä xb i&og
xAv e&dwuftaiivxmv *BXXi/jiviov.

6oXoix&6(Lbg di iöxt Xöyog iaucvaXXiiXmg 6vvxsxayfUvog.

26 Diocles Magnes apad Diog. Laert VII 60. yivog di iöxi
xXsiivmv wd iva(p<uQix(ov iwoTjfuhmv öiiXXriiftgj olov yjii^kn^* xoiho
S5 yiiQ XB(fulXriq>B xä xccxä fiiQog (^o.

ivv6ri(ia di iöxt tpdvxccöiuc ducvoütg^ oüxs xl 8i/ otki Motöv^
Aöavel dh xl 8v xal &öavel xoi4v' olov yCvsxat ivttvAxmpLa txxov
xal (til xccQ&inog.

ildog di iöxt xb (mb yivovg xaQUxöfievov^ i)g ^b xoO ipov 6
80 Svd'QtDXog xsQtixsxai.

ysvtxAxaxov di iöxiv 8 yivog bv yivog oix i%Bi^ olov xb 5v.

BldixAxaxov di iöxiv 8 eldog bv eldog oix l^a, äöxsQ 6 Zb-
xifdxfig.

8 9u>qltap B. 4 ö Toi) tB oZ ttZ ä P. 6 Ho om. B^ (snppl. B*). ||

int^nAg B. 7 i^pog Menag. | uvä scripsi, tä libri. | htXi^aöd'M P. 8 tiip
aMiP scripsi, ta^Tipf t^ BP. || 8riXo^///tai B. 15 yv^q^iog B. | xaifictäca
BP. 19 i&gi om. BP. 20 xcckÜop BP. 21 Moiufio^vtmif Yossiiu, Mta-
Hovo^iftmv libri. Haec quoqne ex Diogenis Babylonii m^l fpmpfjg libio Diodem
BTunpsiBse probabile est. 24 ävatpaiQitmp viz Bannm; äifatpsqitatv B; fbrtasse:
&vafpBQ6i^iDv. I iiftlv ivif&riiia olop BP {iatlif ipv&riyM del. P*). 29 yiwog BP
{'Wg P>). 81 Iv yiifog om. P, sappl. V\ | olov tov P (del. P") olov tb iv

to^ B. 82 Id^xAtuTov P, sl^nKStenov (c^t in ras.) B.

Digitized by

Google

n. DIOGENES BABTLONIUS. 215

dia{(f€6is ii i^f' ydvavg 4i slg tä «^o^axfj störj TOfiij, olov jjt(bv
t^atv tä iiiv iöti loy^xi^ tä dh äloytt,^

ivtiditciQiöLg di i&tt yivovg slg sldog toftil xatä xoinnxvthvy
hg Sv wxtä iac6fpa6Wj olov y^xAv tvtanf tä [idv iötiv iynid'd, tä &
oim äyuMu^ %

^xodia{Q$0ig 8t i0ti duUfsötg inl duufiöBi^ olov j^tlbv f^mv
tä iihf iötiv iya^j tä d* othc äyaM* xal t&v oix iya^&v tä (Uv
iöti oumdj tä dh iduifpo^a.^

liSQi^nbg 8t ifftv ytvovg elg tinovg wxxAta^ig^ &g 6 KQtvvg'
olov' y^tChf iyuMyif tä fUv iöti X€qI i^vfi^p^ tä 81 xsqI öAiuc.^ i%

26 Diodes Magnes apad Diog. LaSrt. VII 71. t&v V oi>% htübv
iimiidtatv 6vvri(L(Livov ndv iöt^v^ &g 6 Xffi6m*og iv taXg 810-
IsxtiMatg (prfit ^ ^loyivrig iv tf 8talsKtixfl ttxv^^ tb öw-
stftbg 8iä to^ y^t^ öwucxtixov ffw8t6fi4yo' inayytXXetm 8h 6 6iiv-
8e6fLog oitog ixolovO'stv tb 8sik€(fov ttji nfmtfpy olov yfil 4iiii(fa i6tl^ u
fpibg i&tv.^

TL Phygica.

27 Philo de incomipi mundi 15 p. 248 Bern. p. 25, 3 Gumont.
(postquam de BoStho et Panaetio Stoicis locutoB est) Uystta 8%
ual ^voyivfig i/vCxa viog fyf 6wsxiy(f€alHi(isvog t^ 86yfuctv tf^g ix- so
nvQciösag ii;h tijg iiiMitag iv8oui6ag ixi^%Blv.

28 AStius n 32,4 (DG p. 364*1) {tbv fityav iviovtivi) 'HqA-
TÜiBttog ix fLVQltov ixtaxi6xM(OV ivucvt&v ^Xiaxlbv. ^ioyivrig 6
ZxmVithg ix nivts xal ü^iixovta xal tfuxxoöimv iviavt&v to6v6tmv^
Seog i(v 6 xaXf ^HfdxlBi^tov ivuxvtög, u

29 Galenus de Hipp, et Plat dogm. Hop. 201 Mü. xal fiijv 6
^avfuctöiuvog imb tAv Ikatx&v löyog 6 Zi^vcovog^ &v xal XQ&tov
&jcivtfov iyQoiifBV iv t^ %bqI tov tf^g ifv%i^g ^yenovixoi> Jvo-

yivqg 6 BaßvkAvi,og^ bUs^ ^ tvaQyiötBQov^ bI xaQay(f&pair-

lisv a6t6v, Ixn yäf &8s. ^^on^ 8iä ipAgvyyog %ioQBt. sl 8h fyfw^
ixb toi> iyxBfpdlov %(Oifoi>6€c^ oifx &v 8iä fpdffvyyog i%6QBi, S^ev 8h
Idyog^ xal (piovii ixsld'av x^Q^^- Xöyog 8h &xb 8iavoCag voqbI^ &6i^
oinc iv Tj3 iyxBfpdX^ iötlv ^ 8idvoia.^ tbv aitbv 8il tovtov X6yov
dtoyivrig oi otatic tijv ainijv ifon^ ^^Vj äi^* ii8B' ^^bv ixsttfiXB-
t€u 4i 701^9 9cal ij SvccQd'Qog^ oifxoihf xal ij ötjiAaivovea iva(f^Qog 86
qmvii ifXBt^Bv. toiho 8h 6 löyog. xal X6yog &Qa ixBt&Bv txxiii-
%Bt€Uj Mbv X€cl ij 9701V1J. ^ 8h g>mv^ oix ix t&v xatä tijv XBfpaX^

6 ini8ia^86ig B hxodiMLgMig^ ^ et o in litara P'. || Iv xetvtl (pro M) B.
9 %Qiv9ig B. 12 Cf. YoL 11 p. 68, 14. 18 wvwtd^ (vel -Ag) BP. 14 H

dUt B. 86 6 X6rog G, 6 om. MAB.

Digitized by

Google

216 n. DIOGENES BABYLONIUS.

t6x(DV ixnifixstm^ iXXä (pav€Q&s ix t&v xdtfod'BV fUtXXov. ix-
tpaviig yovv iötc diä rfis &(fTrj(fias dis^iovöcc xal 6 Xöyog &(fa oifx
ix tflg xstpaXilg ixxi(mstai^ iXXä xdtfod'ev futXXov. iXXä fiifi/ xixstvo
iXrj^hg tb tbv Xöyov ix tilg Sucvoiccg ixxiims6dtct, ivtoc yovv xal
5 öffiiöfiBvot aitbv ^ccölv slvac 9701^ örjfucivovfJav^ ixb ducvoütg ix-
^€(iXOfiivi]v' xal äXXcog dh Jti.d'aybv (mb t&v iwoi&v iv6B6riitaa(i4vQV
t&v iv tili itavoüf xal olov ixxBtvxmfLivov ixstd(ut$69'aL tbv Xöyav^
xal acc(fSxtsCvs6^€U t^ X9^9^ xatd ts tb diavoBtö^m xal tijv xaxa
tb Xiyeiv ivi^yBiav. xal ^ diAvoia &Qa iybx Söttv iv vQ x3(paX% iXX*
10 iv tolg xatanifm töxo^g^ fukXiftti nmg xsqI ri^ xaQÖCav.^ towvtog
(iivtov xal 6 roO Jwyivovg Xiyog^ i^naXiv ^ xatä tbv tov Z/ijy(ovog
slg (li^xog ^öearv ixtstafUvogy Sa6t$ ixsivp iihv iXXiCxBvv tivä t&v
ivayxcUcDv iitafiAtonf^ nXtiyvAißiv dh toikp.

30 Galen de H. et Plat. dogm.n 8 (HO) p.246 Mü. o«xow

15 oüte TotfroM/ t&v X6y(ov löxvgbg oi>dsCg^ oöd' 8r«i/ 6 jJi^oyivrjg «ßrj'

,,0 XQ&tov tQotpflg xal xvevfiatog iiyiiBtai^ iv tovtfp hTC&QXBi tb iiye-

fiovix6vy dl Xf&tov tQOiprjg xal nvBiifLatog igiietai^ ^ xagdluc^

ibid. Katä tbv ccötbv dl tQÖnov xal iecvtov tolg Xöyoig iufii-
6ato. ,,Ttf, fpriöCy xivovv tbv avd'QODXov tag xatä nQoatQBöiv xivifftBig
so irvxtxii tCg iötiv dva&vfLiaeig^ %a6a 8\ iva^(iia6ig ix tijg tQoqn^g
äväystaiy &6tB tb xivovv XQ&tov tag xatä ngoalgaftiv xivi^öBtg xal
tb tQdfpov fifiäg ävayxri hf xal tcdnbv slvat,'^ Srav tccvta 6 ^lo-
yivYjg yQcifpTiy xbqI [ilv tov f^v oiölav elvai tfjg tvxfjg äva^^ücöiv^
Bit oiv ix tQog>ilg Bh^ ix TCVBiiiiatog^ oiälv iv yB ta ncc(f6vti tfnl60(uv
S5 äfi<piößrjtBtv^ Iva fiij tä ndvta Xv7C&(lbv tbv äviga etc.

paulo post: Kai ainbg iiiiXav^av6^BVog t&v olxBCtov 8oyiJuit<ov
alfid fprjöiv Blvav tijv i^vx^^ Ag 'E(mBdoxXHg xal Kfitiag imiXaßov.
bI 8i yB ?noito KXbAv^bi xal XQVöixxp Tcal Zi^viovi^ tfitpBö^M
^Iv ^ aJfiatog qyi^öaöt tijv V^^i^, oietav 8^ ainrjg imdQX'^^'^ ^^ ^vBi^fuc,
80 x&g itv taxnbv iötac tb tQitpov xal tb mvovv^ bücbq t(fiq)Bi [ihv tb
alfuCj xivBl 8h tb xvBVfuc;

81 AetiuB I 7,17 (DG p. 302^^15). Jioyivrig xal KXBdv^g
xal OlvonC8'tig tijv tov xö^iiov i^vx^jv (sciL d'Bbv iautpi/j(vavto).

32 SextuB adv. math. IX 133. TL^ixyv 81 xal toiovtov ^pcira
86 X6yov' jytovg ^Boi>g BiXöymg &v ttg ti^fL^fj* toi>g 81 fii) üvtag obx &v
tig BiXöymg ^tifiqirjy' bIöIv ä^a ^bo^\ ä X6yp ti^vhg xccQaßdXXovtBg
tpaöl' ^ytobg 6o(povg &v ttg BiXöyog tifiprj' toifg Sh fii) Svtag oihc
&v tig siXöymg t^im]' bIöIv &Qa öotpoi.^ Sxbq oix fi(fB6xB tolg &nb
tf^g Utoag^ 11^X9^ '^^ ^^ dvBVfitov Svxog tov xax aibtohg öofpov.

2 ixtpaviie GM iiupttviig AB. 8 XQ6v(p MA, X6ym G. 19 iavo%v ^X(^
«ov> Müller. 29 (fi/jcavtog ABP, (p^cavti Müller. 36 tiiu^ add. FabriciuB.

Digitized by

Google

U. DIOGENES BABYLONIUS. 217

inavtibv dl'n(fbg tijv noQaßoM^v /Jioydvrjg 6 BaßvXAvvog rb Sev-
X6q6v (pri6i XflfL^a rot) Zi^aivog Xöyov toiovtov slvcu rfl dwäfisi
^^tabg dl i^ii »sqnnt&tag slvat (yöx &v zig sikdyatg rtfioJi/." toiovtov
yä(f XaitßcevofUviyv dflXov hg %6tpiKa6iv slvai ^soi, el dl irovro, xal
elölv Hdfj. sl yaQ Sxa^ xotl ^6av^ xal vvv bIöCv^ mö^SQ el Stofiov 6
^6ccv^ Tuü vi)v bIöCv. äfp^UQxa yitQ tmX iyivi^xa t& xoiavxd iöxi xaxä
xifif Ivvoucv x&v 6(D\kAx(ov' dib xul xuxä ixöXov^ov imfpoQäv öwdlsi
6 Xöyog' ot ii ys 6o<pol oinc insl xeqyoxMvv elvai^ Ijdrj xctl bIöCv.

33 Phüodemus de pietate 15 (DG p. 548^ 14). J{i)oyivrig *'

6 BaßvX6viog iv x^ xsqI xfjg ^A^r^väg x(b)v x(6ö)fiov ygätpsi lo
rij5 ^(d x)bv aixbv vxäQ(x^i)v Ij nB(fU%B{iv xb)v Jia 7t(ccd')cats(jf)
&vd'Qa)n(pv if)vxii{vy xal xb(v ^At)oi/ fi(if) 'Ax6XX{(o, x)iiv d(i öe)-
Xi^vfi{v'j4(f)x(s)iii(v' xcA) n(ai)d{€C(fi&)d€g €lv(ai) ^e{o)vg i(v)0'(>a>3rof(t)-
detg X{iysi)v xul idvvaxov, {Bl)v{aC) xs xov dibg xb fiav eig xiiv
^dXaxxav duxtsxa(x)bg TIoöBid&va^ xb S* slg (x)bv id^a'^Hgav^ xad-daiSQ is
x(al xbv nXa)xiOPa XiyHv, &6(x' i)äv noXXäxtg „^iijp" {X)eyjj xug igaiv
^H{(fc^y xb) ä* elg xb(v) a<^ld^yi(fa ^A^vav xovxo yäg Xi{yB)6d'at xb
„^jf Tfjg {xiq>a)Xflg'^ xal „Zfvg äggr^v Zsvg di^Xvg''. xtväg dh x&v
2jX(Dtx&v ipdöxeiv^ 5xi xb fiycfiovtxbv iv xfj x(£)fpaXfl' ^(fdvrjöiv yi(((f)
alvoi^ dib xal Mffciv xaXeiö^ai' Xqvöixxov S" iv x^ ijx7i(d')ei xb to
iiysiMvixbv {B)lvav x&xbI xi^iy 'Ad)ip/äv yayovivafj) fp(f6vri6iv oieav,
x^ (d)h x(ii)v qxov^ ix xfjg {x)€q>aXjlg ixxqCvBötai {Xi)yBiv ix xf^g
{x)Bq>a{X)f^g^ imb d% 'H(q>)ai6{x(yv dt)6xi x(f)xvr}(v y{)vBt' ^ tpg&iniöig^
xal 'Ad^av likv o{l)ov *Ad'(Qff)vav slgii^d-ai^ {Tgixai)vl8a 8\ xal Tp(t-
xoyiv)Biav dt>ä xb xijv ^Qdvrjötv ix XQicbv 6vvB6xr^xivat Xdyov^ x&(v) ss
g>(y6&x&)v xal x&{v '^)^tx&(v x)al x&v Xoyix&v. xal xäg &XXag d'
aiyt{f^g nQ06)riyog{()ag xal x& fpoifijiucxa (uiXa xaxax(fii<f(X)g xfj (pQO-

Vl/^ftBi ÖWOlXBiOl.

34 Cicero de nat. deor. I 41. quem (seil, Chrysippum) Diogenes
Babylonius consequens in eo libro qui inscribitur „de Minerva^', 90
partum lavis orhimque virginis ad physiologiam traducens diiungit a
fabula.

35 Cicero de divin, I 6. Quem (scü. Chrysifpum) s^sequens
unum librum Babylonius Diogenes edidit, eius audUor (scü, xbqI
fiavxtxijg). »

36 Cicero de divin. II 90. Quibtis (scü. ChaJdaeis) eHam Dio-
genes Stoicus concedit aliquid, ut prasdicere possint dumtaaxUj qualis
quisque natura et ad quam quisque maxume rem aptus fubwrus sü;
cetera quae profiteantury negat uUo modo posse sciri; etenim geminorum

81 diiungit OreUi, deiongit Ubri, 87 quaUs BY quali A.

/Google

Digitized by ^

218 n. DIOOENES BABTLONIUS.

fcrmas esse simäis, vikun atque forkinam plemmque disparem. Prodes
et Eunfsthmes, Lacedaemaniorum reges, gemini fratres fuenmL M ü
nee toüdem annos vixenmt; cmno enim Prodi vita brevior fuU; mUlr
tumque is fratri rerum gesta/rum ghria praesbitU. 91. Aiegoid ipsum,
6 quod vir ofriumus Diogenes Chaldaeis quasi quadam praevaricatume
concedity nego posse intdlegi,

87 Cicero de divin.! 84. Rac raUone ei Chrysippus et Biogenes
et Antipater mMmt (Ghrys. fr. phys. n. 1192 YoL 11 p. 342,27).

nL Eihlea.

10 88 Diog. LaSrt YII 84. tb dh i}^&x6i/ lUfcg Tf|$ ^iXo6oq>iag
diatQovötv (ipsam partitionem yide IQ p. 3, 1). xcd o^ro ^ ixodicu-

(foi>6iv ol X€qI X(fii6ixxov xal ^toydvfjv etc.

89 Arrianiu Epict. disseri 11 19, 13. jyt&v dvtcDv tä fiiv iötiv
iyad'dy tä dh xaxd^ tä if idvd^OQcc iyad'ä (iiv o6v at &QSta\ xal

16 tä (Utixovta aiinlbv^ xaxä d% xaxlai xal tä (Utixovta xaxtas, idui-
ipo(fa dh tä luta^ rotkov, xXoihog^ iyyUia^ i^^ ftivatog^ fidovi^^
xdvog.^ nöd'Bv oldag] y^EXXävucog Xiysi iv totg Alywtcucxotg.^ ti
yicQ dtafpiffsi tovto slxetv 1j Strt ^Loydvrjg iv tfj '^9'ixfj 1j X(fii6ix-
xog fi KXBdv%^g. Cf. 11 9, 15.

so 40 Cicero de finibus IQ 33. Bonum autem — äiam definitione
explicatu/r, Sed eorum definitiones pauhtm oppido inter se differunt et
tarnen eodem spedant Ego assentior Biogeni, gut bonum definierü
id, quod esset natura dbsolutum. Id autem sequens iüud etiam quod
prodessä (6ipiXr](uc enim sie appeUemus) motum aut statum esse dixU

n e natura absoluto,

41 Cicero de finibus IQ 49. Bivitias autem Biogenes censet
non eam modo vim habere, ut quasi duces sint ad voluptatem et ad
valetudinem honam, sed etiam uti ea contineant; non idem facere eas
in virtute neque in ceteris artibus, ad quas esse dux pecunia potest^ conr

10 tinere autem non potest; itaque si vduptas aut si bona valetudo sit in
bonis, diviUas quoque in bonis esse ponendas, at si sapientia bonum sit,
non sequi ut etiam divitias bonum esse dicamus. Neque ab uUa re,
qme non sit in bonis, id quod sit in bonis conüneri potest, ob eamqm/e
causam, quia cogmtiones comprehensionesque rerum, e quibus efficiuntur

96 artes, appetitionem movent, cum divitiae non sint in bonis, nuUa ars
divitiis contineri potest. 50. Quod si de artibus concedamus, virtuiis
tamen non sit eadem ratio, propterea quod haec pihmmae commentatuh
nis et exerdtationis indigeat, quod idem in artibus non sit, et quod vir-

26 absoluta Ubri, carr. BrenUus. 28 uti ea JBottor, ut in ea AB.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

n. DIOGENES BABTLONIÜS. 219

iH8 skibmtatemj firmitatem, canstantiam totius vüae compleäaiury nee
haec eadem m arübus esse videamm.

42 Cicero de finibtu m 67. De bona a/utem fama (qwjm emm
appeüant eödoifoPy aptius est bonam famam hoc loco appeUare quam
ghriam) Chrysippus guidem et Diogenes delraeta utUUate ne digüum s
guidem eius causa porrigendum esse dicebani.

48 Epiphanias ady. haeres. m 40 (DO p. 693,6). Jioydvfig 6
BaßvXAvtog iXsya tä 6'6(ueavta 6wl6ta6^<u ii ^dov^^.

44 Stobaens ecL 11 76, 11 W. tb dh tiXog 6 iikv Z^mv o^mg

ixddmua ^tb bfioXoyovfUvmg tf^ ol dh [Utä rothrov XQOfS- !•

diMQ^ifoiyinsg ofkiog i^i^SQOv — — Jioyivrig d% jySiXoyuftstv iv
x^ xibv natä tpriöiv ixXoyf xaX iau%Xoy^.^

45 Diog. Laertyn 88 (antecessit Zenonis, Gleantbis, Ghrysippi
de fine bonoroin ezplicatio). 6 fkkv oiv ^i,oyiv'qg tiXog (prfil ^-
t&g tb siXoyietBtv iv t^ t&v ouctä ^piiötv ixXoy^. u

46 Clemens Alex. Stromat. ll 21 p. 179 Sylb., I p. 497 Pott.
(/iltoyivfig Öi & BaßvXAviog tb tdXogy iv t^ eöXoyiötstv [8] iv
T$ tAv xatä ^6i,v ixXoyfi xsUf^ai intsXdfißavev.

47 Stobaens ecl. II 84>4 W. 3^ dh dööw tprjölv & J^oyivrjg
HQl6iv slvaty iip* Söov Tuxxä ^pvöiv iötlv Ij i^' Söov xfsCav tf) gniön m
xaifi%siM. Tb d% y^doxifucötov^y oi>x &g Xiysiai tä Xfayfuna dwu-
iuc6tä nccQaXiiciißiveö^cu^ iXX* &g doxi(uc6tijv q>a(uv elvai tbv tä
ngiyyMxa doxiiid^ovta' tijg ovv ifLOififlg tbv toioihiv tftiöi doxifutötijv
slv€U. Kai ttff&tag i^kv tag dtk> &iütg xo^' Sig Xiyofiiv tiva t^ ä^üf
XifoflxO'cu, tQltfjv 8i ^6iv bIvoi^ xo^' ^ q>afuv äiimfui ttva i%si.vm
xal iiiavy tjxBQ xsqI &9iAipoQa od yivB%ai^ iXXä n^qX fL&va tä 6%oV'
Sola, X(fffiitai, S* '^fiäg gyrfitv ivüns t^ iyv6fuxxi t^g i^ücg ivtl tov
ixißdXXovtog' &g iv tfi tf^g diMtuoöiivrig Sq^ xaifBiXrpttai^ Stav Xiyq-
t4u elv€U y^S^Lg iacovefiritucii to^ wxx* i^iav hcdötp^. i6ti yäf olov
tov ixißdXXovtog ixAötp. n

48 Stobaeos ecL 11 64,18 W. Jvct&g di (prjöw 6 Jioyivtjg
Xiye6&ai tä 8C ccinä atQStd^ (täy xal teXutAg alffstA^ hg i%Bi tä iv
t^ Xfoeiiffiiidvji diMi4fi6Bi xatatstayfiiva^ tä dh Söa iv aitotg i%Bi
ti(v alttav to%^ tclfstä bIvoi^ Sxbq xavtX &ye^&^ i}%i(f%Bi.

49 Cicero de officiis III 60. 8ed incidunty ut supra dixi, saepe s»

7 Inepta referre Epiphaniom apparet. 11 liiloyunlav libri, corr. Davi-

81118. 15 t^Xoyitv B^ (Moyi^tslv B*). 17 Diogenis nomen supplendum esse
dooet loci Stobaeani comparaÜo. 21 domiuicifvoa Meineke, dom^etbif P,

SaiuiiM&finbv F. 22 S(yiu{U)LOt^v Heeren, dwimMCt6iß libri. 28 t^9i Wacbsm.,
t^aei libri. 24 xivu Heeren, xivag libri. 26 (pri<tlv F tpac^v P. | tiva

Heeren, xivas libri. 82 xk add. WacbBm. 88 ad ea qnae antecednnt apnd
Stobaeom boc non pertdnei

Digitized by

Google

220 n. DIOOENES BABTLONIUS.

cau8ae, cum repugnare utUüc^ honestaU videaiur, ut animadvertendum
sii, repugnetne plane an possit cum hanestate cankmgi. — 51. In huim
modi causis aliud Diogeni Bahylonio videri solet, magno et gravi
StoicOf aliud Antipatro — Änüpairo omnia patefadenda, ut ne quid
s amninOf quod venditar narü, emptor ignorely Diogeni vendüoremj qua-
tenus iure civüi constitutum sit, dicere vitia oportere, cetera sine insidiis
agere et, quoniam vendai, veUe quam optume vendere. y^Advexi, eaposui,
vendo meum non phms quam ceteri, fortasse etiam mmoris, cum nuüor
est copia. Cui fit iniuria?" — 52. Exoritur Antipatri ratio ex altera
toparte (cf. AnUp. fr.). BespondeNt Diogenes fortasse sie: ^yAUud est
cdare, aliud tacere; neque ego nunc te cdo, si tibi non dico, quae na-
tura deorum sity qui sit finis bonorum, quae tibi ptus prodessent cognita
quam tritici vüitas; sed non, quicquid tibi audire utile est, idem mHU
dicere necesse est.'' ,Jmmo vero, inquiet iUe, necesse esty siquidem we-
ift ministi esse inter homines natura coniunctam societatem,*' „Memini,
inquiet iUe, sed num üla sodetas talis est, ut nihü suum cuiusque sit?
Quod si iia est, ne vendundum quidem quicqußm est, sed donandum.'*

55. Diogenes contra: „Num te emere coegit, qui ne hortatus

quidem est? IUe, quod non piacebat, proscripsit, tu, quod ptacebat, emisli
10 Quodsi, qui proscribunt vtUam bonam beneque aedificatam, non existi-
mantur fefeUisse, eüamsi iUa nee bona est nee aedificata rationey m/uUo
minus, qui donrnm non laudarunt. übi emm iudicium emptoris est,
ibi fraus venditoris quae potest esse? Sin auiem dictum non omne prae-
standum est, quod dictum non est, id praestcmdum putas? Quid vero
» est shUtius, quam venditorem eius rei, quam vendat, vitia narrare? quid
autem tarn absurdum, quam si domini iussu ita praeco praedicet: yjh-
mum pestilentem vendo,''

50 Seneca de ira IQ 38, 1. Contumdiam tibi fecit aliquis: mm-
quid maiorem quam Diogeni phHosopho Stoico, cui de ira cum mar

9oxime disserenti adulescens protervus inspuit? Tülit hoc iUe Uniter et
sapienter: ,^non quidem, inquit, irascor, sed dubito tarnen, an oporteat
irasci"

51 Quintilianas Instit. orai I 1,8. de paedagogis hoc ampiius,
ut aut sint eruditi plene aut se non esse eruditos sdant.

jft nee minus error eorum nocet moribus; si quidem Leonides, Aleocandri
paedagogus, ut a Babylonio Diogene traditur, quibusdam cum viHis
inibuit, quae röbustum quoque et iam maximum regem ab iUa instiiu-
tione puerili sunt persecuta,

52 Atiienaeus IV 168e. Jioyivrjg 8* 6 BaßvXAv^og iv totg
40 Jtaffl EvyBvaCag y^tbv OtsnUtovog vfdv, ^tf^, O&xov oinc fyf hg o6%

ililösi 'A^vai&v. xal bnizB ixavtijösu tig txin& IkByav ^& xatai-

Digitized by

Google

n. DIOGENES BABYLONTOS. 221

6x6vag tb yivog\ nivta yä(f ivdXoHfs tä naxQqia slg &6anücv xal
lutä tet&ea ixoXdxeve tbv ixl tijs Movvniag' ifp* ^ ndhv ixh xiv-
xmv ixs^faxitito. hudöösmv Öi mytB yivofUviov xaQsXd'iDV xal ceötbg
slg tifv ixxX'qöiav itptj *ixv8Üfioin xiy6% xal o[*Ad7jvatoi biiodvfut-
dbv ivBßdrjöav ^alg ixokcc6iav\ fyf S' b 9ßi/xog xal ^ikox&trig. vir- 6
w/fiavxog yovv abxov Ixxoig IlavatTivauc Ag b xaxijQ stötia tabg
htciifovg^ 6ws3id'6vtii9v slg tb dslxpov Xa(iX(fä (ihf fyf ^ noQaöxsvii
xal xolg elöicvöi XQOö&piQOvto xoioviXtflQsg oUvov 8C iQafuiviov.
o&g IShv b xatilQ xaXdöag tbv 9&xov *€fi> xeniöatg, ifpri^ tbv itat(fov
ducq>d'siQOvtä 6ov ri)v v^miji/'; lo

58 Athenaeus Xu 526 c. SsÖTCoiixog d* iv xsvtsxaid&e4vg 7(5to-
Q^&v %bXlovg (prfilv &vd(fag aix&v (sciL täw KoXofptovUav) &XovQy6tg
ipoQcvvxag 6toXäg &6tvxoXslv' 8 di^ xal ßaatXsv6iv öxdviov t&c* fyf
xid X€Qi6K(y6ia6tov. I6o6xi6iog yäg ^ ^ noQ^Qa XQbg ä(fyv(fov
i^sxaioiiivfi. xoiyccffwv diä xifv xouc&niv iyaryiiv iv xvQawldi xal 15
&tJaB6i ysvö^isvoi aixy %axQl8i du^Aiftfiav. xa^nä Btf^fjixsv %B(fl
a(n(bv xal ^^oyivrig b BaßvXAviog iv xp XQaxp x&v N6fimv.

Idbri ütBqii tuwöiait^g rellqulae.

54 Philodemus de moBica p. 5 Eemke. xal iv bXlyotg {jii)hv
xvfflmv ytvB69m xäg iisXixag x&v (xa)xä xäg iffBxAg. ivayxat(pv y)äQ m
iv xolg iXdxxoöiv xal xolg bfioCoig S^{xs)q 6xoi%si(oi^6^m* xal xovxo
6v)fkßalvBiv (diä x^g iuw6ixi9ig,

55 Philodemiui de moBica p. 6 Eemke. (nivxiov xä fUXti a^nffg
xä likv xaXä xal 6Aq>Q0va xal i)v(d)Q€la^ x{ä) d(h 8stXä) xa(l) iacö-
Xaöxa xal ZX(mg) a(l)6xfiä n(fo6ayoQSv6vxfov^ üg 6wBXiq>s(foii6fig xäg »
xoutöxccg 8ia/&i6Big. 06 yäf &v tömg oi8* iipcUvovxo fiii oi6ai ys
xa{x*) HiffiBiav. oi8* latQixdnsQOv yoiyv ipaCvBö^ai fiii {tiv)tmv taxQi-
x&Vy oi)(f IxnixAxBQov li/fj {<liv)x(ov btnixSnf.

56 Pliilodemus de musica p. 7 ed. Eemke. oAxi/v 8% xaXf iav-
xij[v {xi[v 6'6)vB6iv xov xb {&)Q{fLOvixo^) xai roD ^v^ft(txo6 bfii)oh>y(bv ao
bIvo^ {x(fbg xijv naC)8Btav %(fi/fii(iLOv.

ibidem patilo-post: xal x^ £|(i)v xot(^6Btv &Qfi)ovvxanixfjv xal
(fiv^iuxai)x(ixfiv' ixi^rixi^ödcvxog) 8i tivog^ x&cbqov otöißxaC xiv)ag

6 IlavaJ^alotg A. corr. Nanck. Cf. Flui Fhoc. 20. 18 8 di) Coraes,

Z^nf AE. 19 fragmentum et originis dnbiae neque sententiae clarae, qnod

tarnen probabüe alt ad Diogenem referendom esse, omittere nolui, inde a «rrot-
%8M^e^M ipse snppleyi. 20 an «t^^^? 28 Sententia ut intellegator

haec fere antecessisBe snmendum est: q>alpiC^ai. dh x&v ri}( {iow(ti%fi9 ägiioviAv
xicg fikv cmfpQOVi%ttg xal &vdQilag iiMlov, tag dh tpo^ftixanigag etc. 27 6vt<ov
bis scripsi^ Ti t&p Kemjce. 80 ti^ scripsi, &iä Eemke. 82 «al ti^ — (v^iu-
wofdtrip snppL Qomp.

Digitized by

Google

222 IL DIOGENES BABTLONIUB.

iifitctg fj tCvaq ^ (ftotNr&xij), nQoiysi Jdiuova tbv fiawfMbp

(tä ZfiOuc)6x€8bv oCBöd'iu. 3id(yovta yä)(f avxöv^ Xffoöi/puiv (S:davt)tc
xal xiS'ccQCiov^ta tbv x)€ctda fiij fiipov etc.

57 Philodemus de mosica p. 8 ed. Eemke. (tb) dl %a(X&g xtd)
6 jfiit^ifuog mvBta^ai xb xal '/j^sfistv t& 66ii4m> tijg (yv)iiva0tuc9lg, %d
tag hcl taritmv tstayfdvag cijMh/fiBig XQittxäg xoutv imb di ti^
yfcupix^g tijv Sif^v didtiaxsödiu %€cX&g xqIvbiv nokXä t&v &(f€ct&v'
tilg '^ iMvöucflg tb [ihv ivayxatov ^ttov) t&&ran/ i%Biv (doxotf-
(Wjff) etc.
10 58 Pliilodemas de miuiica p. 8 Eemke (refert Diogenis Baby-
lonii de musica opiniones). t& xaxä tag i(fiyäg) wd tä ft(«)^' (4)^0-
vfig Kid (li^)xfig imvy(x<hwvta xoivibg^ IpCBiöi^ t(bv oIxbüov d{ux^i6)Bmv
oix liio&BV &kX Hy fDfUv IxoiiBv tag altlag* {t&v) dh xwv&v bIvoI
tv Mal (f^) fiovöiwiv' xAvtag yäQ "Elkrj^Ag tB xal ߀LQßi(fOv{g a!b)x^

15 juify6%w, xal xatä (xä)6av^ Ag bIxbIv^ iihxlav (lidfj) yäg Ttgb tod
XoyiöfLbv i{%Biv) xtd 6iivB6^v &xtB6^a{jL tijv) fu>v6vxitv diive^iuv (xfu-
dixijg) Ijötivog (aiv ifvjfilg) etc.

59 Pliilodemas de musica p. 9 Eemka vöiwv ^^(^iv^ xd^v-
tag) aiftfi X^^(^^)^ ^ (ifi{div)a {xai,v)otofUlVf tijv di v(ihf huMJc-
so Ji(£)iov6av 8ii^B6iv hi (airt^g) iupBötipuvav. x(al tai>g) ÖB^^faf^
ßixoifg ii t(fAx(p)vg bC tig övyxQlveci^ t6v tB xatä ülvdocfav xal tbv
xatä 9iX61i^wf^ ^uyalipf BhifB^h/fiB6%ai, ti^v duapoQäv t(bv ixiqxuvo-
liiviov '/i^&Vy tbv S^ a'btbv bIvcci Xöyov xal xbqI tibv RXlmv tQdxav
{b%oC)(ov dtf^ tvvtov, y. 20 z^fMx.

16 60 Philodemus de musica p. 10 Eemke. -Jfiivov^ xatoQlofß^vmv)
t&v Mavtivioyv tB xal Aa(xB)daiiiovl(ov (xal nBX)3ia{vi)mv' na^k
toiito^ yä(f xa(l XQ)6tOLg xal ikiki6ta tijv iatfißBötirijv ixifL^kBucv)
ysviö^ai t&v TOi(oi5taiv) huvridsvyk&tmv {xal t^g) &kXrig ^LOv6vx^g.

ibidem, tovaiki^g d* a6v {yBvoii)ivijg &ymyiig xal {(Swa)&ifiHtO'

80 iidvrig xoX{Xijg x)al yBwalag fnov{dHg oat)mg &6tB xal olxBi{iDdHva)l

tB xal SifOöd'ecL .... Bmg tijv tounktiv {(&y(oyii)vy cfbxiti xaxakBÜu^

%6qccv tolg ivavttm^B(fy6iv^ o^X ^ioi^i'V tb xoQodBifiyLBViyv {ivB)xa

t&v i&&v tB {xal &B)iiiitmv etc.

61 Philodemus de musica p. 11 Eemke. 6v{vionoXoy)7ixivai, 8*

t6 odrfS, tä iik{v aAto)fpvoi}g oUö^öBmg dB{l6)9'a^^ tä 8* ixuftijiMVixIlg^

tä {9')BQiiä (ikv xal tä {if)vxfiä t{vlg ai&)ro9>tn>t)g, tb 8" iiQfU>6fdv{ov)

xal ävd(ffio6tav ti^g ix{uStri)(uyvixHg' {sjtifav 8h tjj {toi)aik^ eviv-

2 llywna Brinckmami. 4 initiTiiil sappl. Gomp. 8 Ifttop suppleW.
11 Irae et volnptatiB et aegritadinia Bonsas ommum hominum commnniB item-
que nmsica ad omnes pertmet. 28 %6yav soripBi, x. funav pag. 24 inaimiß

di/j tivmv Bcripsi. 31 fortasse: tp^CHng. 82 an taXg ivacvtiAciCMß?

Digitized by

Google

DE MU8ICA. 228

(tiiv nytQmoiUvr^ \4idov{ipf\ hc)i6t^ r&v ale&fit&v {fidov)ijv te (xal
AtJ)«ijv, oiöccp (oÄ xä6i) v^ «dnfv. oi yäg &v {iva)ii€ix^(b6tv d^o
otö^HfiBig^ (^xbqX) i^hv tb i}7to(x)si(n)ivav 6vii{(p)(ov6t(y)y olov Ztt . . rjyov
fj a({>&f)fiQ6v^ xbqI dh tiiv {x)a(fm(oiiiv)fiv ^lYovi^ (t)e xal ^(tJjrijv) &
ducg>mvBtv (hf)a(Qy&g),

Contra haec dispntat Philodemus lib. lY p. 62 sq. Eemke: xita
xoX{pv) tb i)(xb &X)X(fi)s dwäfisog xbqI rfyif at6^6iv xatocXaiißd-
vBft^a)^ tag xoi&crirag &v ivtiXafißivovtmy xal tag '^d(ovct)g xal
6xXii68ig tag (£)j^ ctdrd>v, tilg lihv aitoipviwg^ tfjg d* ixi6tfiiiovi(xfl)g' lo
{>x{b y)äQ ofdtofpvüdg xal (il)6yov x(fe£vita(i dwAfUfog ^ noC)&trig
wbtii x{€cd^ airtifpf' i%b S* ix)t6triiiovi(xflg tb nfbg iiiucg iai ix€()vov
liäXXov; o(i iMCx6iisvov t)olg ivtcQyiöiv (xal duifBv6(Uvyyv «(>o(;j)«t-
f6t€c(tai xa)tä X&yav d(}) xal tb (ixl toikp 8fiot)ov, 8 ff>f^6iv iv€C(f(y)hg
6lva(^ $[Xfl)xva^' (aV^ xaQa%{Ui)69,oi yä{(f) aUs^iffisi^g) xatä t(ii)v 15
8ui^^6)iv oii(x) Zti iiiv (ai6)ttjQbv tb i>(xox6yiiBvov 6iioXoyov6(tv^
bI (f) öjilij^Ag ^ ixnB(fX&g (^2)£t 8vag>(ovov6tv^ iXlä t^ aitijv xo^
ovvt€u XQiöiv. xal ixl fUv yB t<ritto{v) xaffA twag XQoduc^iöBig
ivddxBtcu X€CQaXXattiy6ffag 6v{nßalvBiv ixai6^6Big^ bei d\ t&v ixodtv
OfW S6UV SXmg dtaipoifd tig^ iXXä xa6ai tag b{koCag t9rv bit{oC)fov 10
fuXßyv ivti{Xi^)Big xowihnai xal tag ffdiwäg xaQoxXfjöüwg iatoXafi,-
ßdvovöiv^ &6tB 9cal tflg iva{(f)(iovi(yv xal tljg XQ^C'^^t'^S dut^piQovtav
{pyb xatä tipf 6Xoyov ixa{C6)%^6i,v &XXä xatä tag d6{iag)^ ol fiA/,
&6XBQ ol taikp (x)€CQaxXii6{toi\ tijv li(hv) g>d(6xo)vtBg Blvai öBfiviiv
xa{l ysv)vaiav xal {&x)Xfflf xal {xa^)aQiivy t^ (d* &)vavdQov (xal n
ipo)iftix^ xa(l) ivBXBMBQav. ot d\ — ot d% — • tä f ivd(X)o(y)a
xal ixl tänf fv^iUbv (x)a(l) (iBXoxot&v xal {x)Q6(dtjX6v) iötiv &g 1^
fiovtfixi}, xäv (4) xoXv^v)dB6tdtfj xa(&* Sxav 8i,atpoQä &X)&i, XQOöovifa
(aHiytfi^y tAv (i})^Äv i{ii)f(£)6Bi.g oüixotB («o)tiJ^«(t odd* SXXmv \ &X-
Xmg xatä tifv 8iif^B6t,v tag \ ixoäg xtvi/fiBi) Sxb iacaQa(Ji)Xixtov{g so
x)a^B6tib6ccg. xal diä tov(to) tv^&v fuyvötxbg ti^v toia&tfjv 6'6vb6iv^
^ 8wf/fi8tai diayvvi&6XBiVj at xolai t&v alöd^Bonf x&g itatB^öop-
taij t&v iwxdfxtmv ixi&tiiiifiv ttjtBt xal t(ä) xgbg taiko xBv&g
xaqadl8m6iv.

62 Philodemus de mosica p. 12 Eemke. (dt^va^dat yäg tijv fuw- u
öiXf^ ixBknjtav iwx'^ xal ijövxätovöav iyBCgBvv xal &y)Biv Big rot-
Of&tfiv duii&{B6iv ot)€CP aiyt^ xiAnfiHfjfvai, (xatä gyiS)6tv iötlv ixb tfjg

1 dix6iu^u scripsi, AOKOM6N pap. 2 iidov^v seclnsi, errore bis «crip-
tam. 8 o^ x&tfi supplevi. | OYTTAPAN . . . M6IX06ICAI pap. 4 fortasse:
ni%^, 6 ivai^$ig addidi 8 A. O pap. 11 6THC pap. 12 AYTHC

pap. 16 NHPON pap. 36 TIN pap. 87 did^eaiv contra sententiam

Digitized by

Google

224 n. DIOGENES BABYLONIÜS.

jt(fo(6iptoTS)öfig luXodiag' ixet 0(1} X(iv)t8g ifioCog XLvrjdil6{ovtav) X(fbg
tilg €c6tfjg' r^ toi){vavtC)QV ^| ittoiiöijg rs tucI {(psQo)(iivrjg Xfbg (8,
t)t 8ij {%ifa)vvBtv XB %al sig "^QSft^tav) xcc)^{t6)xdv£iv fl (Ut(xxi{^v£lv)
xal ino6rQi(p€LV X(fb(ß äX)Xrjv 6(fiiijv &x* &kXfi(ß ^ tiiv) ^%iQ%ov6av

5 Sysiv 8{t,A^£6iv) Big aüirjövv ^ iX<itt(p6iv).

idem IIb. lY p. 65 Eemke. ixBiSiptBif oidhv (liXog xa&b fiHog^
&Xoyov i%aQ%ov^ ifv%t^ oCr' ^| &7uiwf[tQv xal ii6v%alo'66{rig) i{y)BCQBi
xal &yBi nffog ri^v xat(ä ^>)v6iv iv i^d^Bt 8vi%'B6iv^ o6t* Si ii!{x)xov6rig
xaL fpBQOfiivtjg x(Qbg 8r)t dijxoxB XQa(v)vBi. xal Big '/jQBfiiav xa&iöxrfiiv^

10 oid' ojc* &lXfjg bQiiflg ix' SUiriv ixo6xQi(p(Biv) ol6v (t' i6xl)v oiih xifv
ixd(fxov(6a)v did^Böiv Big aü^tiöiP äyBiv xal iXdtxoöiv.

68 Philodemus de mosica p. 12 Eemke. TcaMXov {ilv

naöav iiovölx'^ (post dnos yersus) ob bI (iijirixi(xbv . . . etc.

idem lib. IV p. 65. oidi yäg iiifirixvxbv ^ (iov6ixii^ xad-dxBQ

15 xivhg övBt(f{(6xx)ov6LV^ oid'y (&g o)ixog^ &it>(oi,)6(x)rj(xa)g ^&v oii
litlir^ixäg fti(v Bx)^h ^dvxmg dh %A6a{g x&v i})^Äi; xovöx'qxag ix(}-
fpa)lvB{i) xoia&tag ivccQ{ycbg\ x(b) iiBya{X)oxQBxig xal xaxBivbv xal
ivdQ&äBg xal ävavÖQov xal x(66)fiLOV ocal ^Qaöii^ ii{ä)XXov IIxbq ^
liayB^Qixi/l. {8C)6xBif tyb8% xaXf aixccg ^(xovöl) ductpÖQmg (yöih xaxä

10 x'^v (ä)XXijXai.g iiBl^iV oidl xäg ivavxiag iXXiiXavg Si^iCBig^ Söov
ixl xol{g) XQbg ixoiiv ixaiödijfiaöw {di aQ)\i,{o)v(vy&v löxiv dfnu-

o{v)Qy(Btv). & dh UyBi xqbg \ a6^ai tUvijölv || (iv) &XXp

xAsta xaxoif(6(iBd'a.

64 PhilodemxLS de musica p. 12 Eemke. iv dl xp x^lxtp fuc-

s6 XQÖxBQa (ihv BtgrpiB xal fiAXuSxa xbq(1 x)rlg XQbg xb daLii6vM>v (lovöi-
x^^, oix ixodBLXtLx&g iXX* UfxoQix&g ocal i^riyritLX&gy &(fxi6Bt dl x^
6vy7tBfpaXaCfo6iv ixLXB^lv, x)al x{ij)v iwofiöv xb xal 6{x)ov{daiO'
li)^vrp; iiovöixijv nQ&(xa) (Uv ffvi6iv SvBxa xvig ngbg xb ^bIov öw-
xa%%^ai xBtfiflg^ buixa xr^g x&v iXBv^iQcav naiÖBlag' Sxi il Xfbg

so x{b) ^b{Iqv\ xal ainä 6fj(uUvBLV xä övöfiaxa, x6 xb ^boqbIv (xal xb)v
^Boxijv (xal x)b ^iaxQov.

Idem lib. IV p. 66. XBifl xoCvw xffg iiä x(&v iiov)6ix&v (x)av

^BÜyv XBi(fiiig Bt(ffj)xav (ilv aixä^iog xal xqöxbqov — 8i&jcbq

CfbS(lk) 6wAyBxa(i) xb xotg xaxä fiigog aini^v %(^6i,ii^BiVy &XÜ bIxbq

86 &Qa (x)&(C) iri(io6if}' xal xovxp 9* oHxb nav Bldog oföxi^g otixB Söav
xoxh xaQ(aXaii)ßdvBxaL iucxBXoi(xLXiiiv)o(v\ i(X)Xä (i)x6(6ov) Xix(6'
xBQov)' xal oix ^^ ndvx(o(v iXX*) ixb xiv&v ^EXXrjv(mv ota)l Tcecxä
ivCovg xaiQoifg xal (x6 yB) vvv 8iä iii6d'an&(v &v^q)6x(o(v.

pugnat. II xoeta <p^aip suppl. Gromp. 17 ivccify&s scripsi, 6NAIC6. pap.

19 seil, al uQfioviai. 36 &X%a — lit^reQov rappl. Oomp.

Digitized by

Google

DE IfüSICA. 225

iXXä dii xal ndXta x(bv y* 'Oilvft(«ADv) ^ xXei^ttj d(6)6ig o*(j;l) t&(v)
lisi&v uaQ) x{(b)v %{if)o^B(ov (j}v, Gi>i\) rot) %B(OifB{l)v {xtd t)av
^satoO) xa(l To)0 ^B(it)(fo(yy X€ci{toi) &vofUi6^ai {ip)i^6Bi{Bv) &v
ng xid ixb tov &Btv tb &B(OifBtv xal tbv ^bov^ (x)al tb ^iat(fo{v)'
oi yä(f huxotvwvBt tb O'Btov oAt otg (UcXXav ij tb ^Btv jud tä d'Bd- 6
lidxta övväyB6^<u tf^g ti.(t^g SvBxa xa(fiBiX^)4p^ai t&v d'B&v^ iXV oi)
tifif [urvöiKfiiv^ ixov6tifj[v y* {md(fxov6av' lucXXov 8* &xb tov talg ^b6{iv)
bif&v Hai Tg ducvoia XQo6fiyoQBv6&(u tcevta.

65 PhilodemoB de musica p. 67 Eemke. ixBl Öh ixoxQavtag xcA
XB(fl Toi) diä (Mvöucilg naidtÖBö^ai XdXBXtcu^ o€bqI t&v i(y)xaiiiCmv lo
aitä tavt* BtxmfiBVj Strt xal 4mb t&v xovqfuitiov iylvBto^ &XX* Cfb%

imb t&v xatic (lovöi^xiiv tifv vvv Ü^Bta^oiiivriv. Big dh toifg

ydfiovg xal (uiyBifoi^ xal dfjiuo(vQ)yol xoQcdaiißAvfyvtaiy xal tä xot-
'f^yLUX iötivy oi)% ii fuyvöixii^ tä tiiv BlQfjiidvrjv iiC ai)tov xaQB-
XOfiBva xQBiav iv totg iiiBvai(pv)g' xal ß(fa%Btd tig &ra(»x4 tov 15
yivovg iylvBto xal na^ä tiöiv^ all* oi% Sxaötv^ xal totg yofLOvöiVy
oi(x)l ocal totg £A(A)o^, bI dij xal yänog iacX&g iyad'bv &v Xiyoito,

— — xal fki[v (tö) yB iQotvxbv xä^o{g oC^') Sffiov iXX(ä

— Bt)ffj(t)ai dl xal {fTcb tovtov ta^{x)&dBg iyxiqij^Bi^v' oC^"' &
yCvB{6)ftai iprjöi,^ 8iä (iov6i.x^g 6vv{t)BXBlt* iXX* {mb t&v xoi/qf/LA" lo
(t)g)i/, of^B ßoTi^Bltcu 8^ä Qi)ov6vx!flg xal xonjtixfjg Sfag {£)XX imb
t&v xXBlötfov xaQ) {t)otg xXBCötoig ixxaBtai. xa{l t)ä ylvB6^ai
S* iv tolg iQ(oti{x)otg {)%b tovtov XByöfiBva xagiötr/öi^v ixdtB-
(fovy iq>i6ta{i^)ivov 8h X{6y)o{v) xal xavtdxcuft. xal toi>g &{(fi^vovg
f^vtoi sroi(ij)funr' Blvai 6vfißd(ß)ipcB xal totg SXoi^ oi{8)hv laxQBiiBiv ss
tf^g Xiixfjgy äXX* iviotB xal i%l6%Bi{v\ tä xoXXä 8\ ixi^tBlvBiv^ xal 8"^
{x)Qbg to^o t&v (y)(faq>6v(t)ayv &fi{iX)X(oiidv(ov^ Bi{nd^BC)ap 8% xal
BiöxfliMövvriv ix (t)oii(tfov) {lij xa(fi)a{x)oXov^B)tv^ ä{XX)ä T(oi&)vav-
tiov^ Big 'bnB(f{fioXii)v &cxaXovfiivaiVy (jio)v6ixiig (^^)g od^ ixUiB%o-
fiivfig. 80

66 Philodemiis de musica p. 14 Eemke. v6fio)vgy t&v tB xbqI
tag xo{XBfiLxäg) ivB^yslag xal tbv (xbqI tag) yvfk/vaatiaiäg xal ä(^Xtj'
tix)äg tb (liv xaX4ab{v ixl x)XBtov^ vvv 8* ix* iXatto{v. xot)vg fiiv
yä(f XQbg tag xo{XBiiv)xäg totg iv tf^ 6ikxv{yyC) xal vvv tb xoXii
xXffiog {t&v 'ß)XXijva)v x(fii6&ai, tL(väg) 8h xal t{&)i, 8iä t&v ai>{i)&v' u
X(fbg 8h tag ä&XiiöBtg (xal) t^ 6iXxiyyi, 6rnuU{yBiv t)bv xoXBfuxbv
v6ii(ovy Svti)v' i&v) ix<io6iv^ kxl tb {xoXii' iv) totg 8h XBvtd^Xoi-g {ig
t)fifv üXöiv xal tbv 8i{avXo)v aiXp XBXOiffl^ai \ {xal X(f)bg t^{v) j;«^-

26 pro %al priore exspecto f^. 29 ^sQßoXipf Brinckmann, ^iffnii^sucv
Acad. y ^d-og scripsi, . . e pap. 36 aitS^ pap.

Stoleorom T*tenim fragm. III. 15

Digitized by

Google

226 n. DIOGENES BABTLONIUS.

(tiiv x)iXrtv (x(foö)dy€iv tbv €ci{liv).

Idem üb. IV p. 69. H{X)ä f*^ Cxmä (wd x)bqI tii{g x)Qbg

to{i>g) xoXd(jiovg 6)%)V€f(y)ücg 9c(ff)o(yi)yQ€an€c(i' — — tb {d)h

6 t&v i^Xfifid{t)mv yd(v)og oüd^ {mb %i{yt)mv i%a(6%stytai^ %Mv{ii)v

{S*) iifulg (ixi)tfito^liiv sijfirfixUnf (xa)l xo^' haatov (ex sequenti-

bufl nihil de Diogenis senientiis coUigi potert).

67 Philodemiu de mosica p. 14 Eemke. Xffo&Hx^ai) dh Tijv

19 wd t(bv ivixXanf tovttov dfOfMtiaUbv^ tfayiat^g xal öatvQixSig %ai

xmiuxijg. tifv liiv aiv %eüiiX{6xt(if) tovrcrv tijfv XQwyiacifif

hi)axiQmv .... | tii)v 8i öcBtvffiatfi^.

Idem lib. lY p. 70. wd 8i6ti X€(f^xi(ffiiid(v)fig (T)ijg i(fxii6smg ix
t&v dQafuitfov oidlv Sx^iuv ilattav, ixsiJfiixsQ a(i)dhv ^ iv oMb-

1» {ni& TCQbg tb xaXbv xal yewtOov öwdQyruuc. ttOg d% dfiXaüug bI xal
tä x(o)iiiMCta xa(t)ä tb övvdxov iffoi^, toöovtav i(x)ixof tov xif^
öifiiv XI v{o)iU^iv X6Q(iyyiv£6d'€u diä (iov6i.»iig Mfbg yawai^tfita x(«r)l
6a(pfo6vvriv xal eötaiiecv^ Q&cs xa{l) XbIov ixuSfp€cXhg XBU^oyM^C) xni
üxaittav zb i{i)day(ji)a^ (ji)ii lunB xoXX'^ iipoQitifp did^ xgbg ixo-

M lcc6ia(v) xal {it)aiücv (ß)axxB^iovöa(v\ &v imoiiVi^öm xov XQoßeUvmv.

68 Philodemus de mosica p. 15 Eemke. tä {uevtsvöiuva tibv
oixeüov &va}&ev (ix^iv) ^r66Bi tb [liXog x(ivfitMt6)p ti xtd xaQOJöta-
{tmb)v %ifbg tag ^^c^^, {xal ii)£iiv&6M^at / *0(f{g>ia &dli)ai tag
xdtQag^ x{ivBlv d\ o)6x ixBt(y)ag ikkä {tiA>g xo)vai>vtag naifl6ta{6^Ha'

S6 d)i,b xal TLtokByMUiv {xsX)$d6€U totg idwatoii^6iv) xa^BiaciöaHj) xi-
X€v{6iuc x)QOöavXstv l6ii/rivt(ap).

Idem lib. IV p. 70. v^) dl (ji)staßäg Uya di6(tt t&v 6)w'
tjyiidvmv imb J^ydvo)v{g tb äv)a}&Bv (i)6l (tb) ndXog S%bw ti mvfi-
tt{xbv xal x)a(Q)a6tatixbv Xif(b)g (tag ^(nQ|c^, (8)1 ithf imb tii(g

99XQov)oi€cg eUfflx^ai 7^(^^ t)iyiit(ov) x^^iff)^^ oix s(a)xa(iQ6v iötiv)
il^Btäisiv^ bI Vj üg tb xvq qy6{^)€c xavöti^xbv tp ify66iv ix^w xavött^
Xfipf XQ(o)6ayo(QSii)oiiBVy aOtm xa(l tb) iidXog ii£iol, (v)a(l) ii(ä) Jta

li(d)ya ilfBii8sta(i. xqbg S* oiv tij^ {fx6(vo)iav tij^ oöt©

Tcmgyfiv {S)oixsv ixBöxäa^M tb totg iXa(y)vov6i.v iv talg vavölv xcct

» totg O'Bfliovövv xdXtu xal tbv olvav iifyaioiUvoig xid xoXXotg &XXoig
t&v ixixo(v)a 6wT(B)Xovv(t)ci}v igya t&v öifydv(ov tivä xaQa(iB)%}(y)'
viBiv 5 xal ntoXBiuao(v) o{>(t)og yQdfpBi XBXoifixdvoi to(tg) xa^iX-
XOV6W, if^)^(y) ^^ Ö^Ac (fkii d)Ut (t)ii(v äio)x'^ tilg

10 deaiderator xal tA^ pro tavtmp. 28 7* Bcripd, t' pap. 80 duc-

volceg Kemke.

Digitized by

Google

DE MUSICA. 227

ili(li)MMßtag imyat(iyS)mfUv ii€i»v9{B)e0^ai) na(l) toi>(g X)id(o)vg xal
(tä dM)Qa ^iX)yuVy hg nal v{pv iifutg) slMaiisv ims(fi)ßo(XiiUbg)
XiysiPj iXXä totg t(fMjif€t(;S)luigj &6nsQ 6 Statxög^ iva(X6y)mg
{£yf{B)0xGna xoUbfbW {ot)ßu^6fLOig^ diä tteOta ipi^öoiUv^ (06 di)ä tä
toffkov Xfifii(ßa)ta. 6

69 Philodemus de rnnsica p. 16 ed. Eemke. (ofi) (iivap di tag
ifviäg (dia%itf)ivia xmg, iXXk 9ud (tä 6&ti)axa. xaidbg yoitv «(öA)-
aihftog (x)€U Ti fiilog fiovöixbv (dumsQtUvovtog) tb n(f66(o(nav etc.

Idem lib. lY p. 72. xifuv d{h) t(b) fii) ik6v{w) fpiina {t)äg i^iäg
diaxid'i(y)m xmg tb fUlog ^HXäy xal tä 6&f/Laxay xai&dxiQ n^oö)- i«

9Mit8{{)vapta dib xal (stfötsQov fihv) ^f^) tb 6A(ji)a di(a-

ts^ii)lUvov ixidstiavta tb ica((fa)8ol(6t)sQav hcupiQMiv ^cfb fuivüv
8% tb 6&iu^ Uyart" yJiik)Xk xal ti^ t^jAy xmg ii(a)ti^iv.^ ei
Itipf äXXä dtciiiMttog ä^iov^ x(bg i| ai X^)€i d$ütvvt€u tb xal tä
6AiMtt€u tb yä(f {%)if66QMov tib{i {)6ifif/Laxuf(jk)ipmi tb tAv ipi{ivy \%
tayif i{x)9CvtfiB xal xagd^triös X(fbg tijv Mifysueu tf^g Adilg^ ai tb
iMog ixivf^6)ev tb 6(b(uc xal dU&fpci »mg^ sl ft^ y^ikog i{6)t\v 6
6f;(fUuni6ft6g.

70 Philodemus de muiica lib. lY p. 73 Eemke. tb 8% tbv (o-
(y(f)dfpav ixvtv%Blv tf^g b{}io)i6tifi;tog^ Sr* ^ötv 6 x(i)9w(f>(')ö^, i^ö m
fihv taO fkiXxwg ti(v ijUtvjfav .Bk.i %0i\BtVy iXkk fi}(ff l(^)f|? ^^^^^
^6)tl lucHav iix(ß)if 1} (t)A(v x)a^slxivtmp' l6xi>v yäf i(iq>a(ip)si,
Xffoösi^Xfiip&tagy &x$(f iötlv 6m(p,)atm6p' &6t* ipf^ ivfiDi(a)xiv€U xal
diA ii(l)v taO i((o)yif<itpov tb tipf ifvxA^ (x)iv(jBt)0lhic(ji) nQoößißdißWy
diä dl t(b(v) xaX^ikxAvtav tb xal (tä) öAfuxxa. 6lXag d* huti/[tri6tv n
&p tig {>(x)i(friiimg^ tt ti^g ^dijg 6(y)iifi€Mioiiivrig 8fuu(o)t^ iy^atp^^
^i)watAv XfdtSQOP' üfb yä(f dij xal tBivvxeniQOvg (ye x)oi€tv tb
QU)3iog i{v)6iit{6s)py fj (uatdQu^g) fyf {t)9^g 6{w)i6s(Dg.

71 Pfailodemtu de mosica lib. lY p. 74 Eemke. 6 d* hcd(y)n
tolg (d)a^)aaiv toikoig äXla ti(f€cta^ xivfjtixbv Xiy{<ov) iUt{XX)avn
slwu ti^g (X)oyi(0ti)xHg (ducv)oücg (tb idöfuviiv fj tb ifiXbv x&q)(M'

xal tb fiAvüv tb tc^ Kffiiov x&qi/M xaCxBQ aix Sv ivd(fiu>0tav

xoXi> 6Bfiv6tt^fov fpalvs{6fhu T)at) fdXoiy)g TCfOöti^ivtogy xal toi>g
tifivavg toi>g iv 'Etpi0m{t xal toi)>)g {)x(b t^bv iv Aaxsd€ciiMv{i) jfi-
(fAv ^d(o)fUvQvg fkfid(lv x)oii6siv xaqaxXi^öiOv i^a^Q$&dpt(o)gy äxo-»
(Xf)^ i{v6ii)i6sv XQbg ütödBi^v T(at)) ii^äXXov xuvstv^ oidiv (^)o-
Xoy^edfiwog Ski (O^diag Xfbg abtbv 6 {th^ ifMl iufdl hf Xifbg

4 diä ta^a: toiL t^ itum^dpung ixl tbr x6wap yiifM^ai %al nowp^nfw
xoritp Tf xa^juliti, Hit 'iidoHjg. 7 x»s gcripsi, X{fbs pap. 16 xqt i^xfil^'
Xkt^m scripsi, to. | a%;ri^Lu%ic . 9vmq pap. 21 fortaase: dwul.

16^

Digitized by

Google

228 n. DIOGENES BABYLONIÜ8.

6s(iv6tfita xal Xoy^tt^xf^ l(jjup)a6vv xot{€l)v rö iiHog d(t)aipo(fAte(fi)ov^
iXXä xiffiffiv hto^g XQ06ti{d)ivM (lövovj 6 dl dtä (tii)v {x)if{o)^vjco-
Xaiißcc{voiiiv)riv ti,(iiiv r&v ^€&v xal t&v ivdffänf^ o(i) di(ä) tb (U-
Xo{g ifi)(pcUvB6&ai. ti^(v) xa(r)ailil(a)yi{v, 6 {di t)(ix{a xal) rovro (ji)^v

hylvE6^ai^ {xi^v 8)h diä{vo)tav tov noij{iiaT)og &do(fLiv)(w xal nffoö-
{xvQ)vä6^ai . .

72 Philodemns de rnosica lib. lY p. 75 Eemke. tb d' ifjcb t&v
. . . aimv {tBti)iiii6%'ai tijv (jiiov)6ixiiv 18(v)Atii {ikv x(al ixoidevtm
t)axiii^(fio{v iiy)$t6^a{i tfjg si>x)9V^'^^ 6v(yy)va6(r6vy XB)xaUlevfU{v)m

10 8\ (xal fi)älXov hl ipi{X)o06q>(ip yiiy*) hf tivBiiog {stfj)' ix(Bl

x)al (utvtt(xii)^ imb täv Ikmlix&v iluwii)dv(rj) Tifi(^ff, xal fijjjQuc
&X{ka) t{&v) fifjdkv &{ya)^bv na{fia)6x{sva)i6vtaiv^ (S)via 8h (xa)l
naiix6v{fi)Qa {n:(f)o6X7i{Xe)yfUva xa(l g>iXo)6o^la (fi)ii rt(i6ii{6pa??
omitto tres Tersus. t<yd)vavt((av d)h &g xUCörq^g) ^ (fio)t>tfixi{, ft^xpi

16 x&v 6viiuio(6f)(ov n(foßcUvov6a. t^ d{h) xal (latvofiivovg isl To(i>)g
noXXoi}g vo(iiiovT{L) xal xavteX&g oix S^eön ixl %ä(ß) XQlösig xccta-
fpevyetv aiyt&v^ xolg ih xat€ap8ii(yax>6v)v oifdhv ^av aöti^v ixodaxi^-
(ucötiovy tiiv iKyuöixijv^ (ß)i^ t^ (t)&v G6t{€Q)ov ((i)fiiX{€i)av.

p. 76,25. tb yäQ X^Xii^tai ix)b Mav6(&v) pn;tft(xi^, alg)

10 xä6a{v n)cui£i(av xal ti%va)g Z6ag i(va)^iQ(yv6iv (post duos yersus:)
xal {n)ä6vv &vayx{aCa)v Blva{} X)aß6lv etc.

78 Philodemus de masica lib. lY p. 76 Eemke. xoiri)t&v rt
ßocQß . . . at ^(ibv ifi(ßXy6vovta xal y^ipan/äv iv otwpi^ xal y,(y)Xvxi>
XQmydXioi^' a^nijv slvcu Xsy6vtan/ xocgä tä öbIkvo^ tovto (ikv fpayifBt(y)

n &g i{%)ByBi(f{6)v{x)(Dv xiv&v fuXibv xal tijv didvoucv ivtB{i)v6vtan/
XQbg ti^v bfUiXiav xal tijv &QfL6ttov<fav ivaatQOfpiiv.

74 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 77 Eemke. tb to{C)vw ix{b)
t&v &if%alfov x{a)l Xffbg iya>y^ X€C(faX{a)ii(ß)<ivB6^ai x{al)dmv Big
ixov67t(a)6iv &(fBt{&v) titBvxB X6y{o)v {Ijdri) nXijv Ua{g) Tfji{g B)ixJB-

ioßBiag^ XQbg ffv {fi)dim(g S)v i^iyööcciuv (aöroi)) t£{v)ag (i)7eoXi^Btg
6viißaXXo(iiv(tf) xatä ya tb (juyuötxbv (sVjdog ixat(y)xot. tp d{i x)€cl
X(fbg tifv (t)&v ävdQänfy {&)6xb xal t&tB dvBQyBtv^ n&g ol x((D)fu(xol)
fia(>T(vp)oi>tfi(v) i(xC)irj;t&\v\, tb yäf iiBiMV6&6d{(u) fMd^ov, {i)xa{v'
d(f<o^)v(ai dh) iiii Xovdo(fioi^6iv xal t)&v (x)BVQin(>v(i)&v ixBiQ{y<yüy

t6 6iv' &v tb (liv {iy)ysv{i6^)(Uy tb dh iifidafUbg xa(id)(ov ixoQxAvtmv
xal v(i)<o(y d)iivataL Xi(y)s6d'ai x(vQLmg) oGtmg' B{l)g yäf Ji^ *(^)
ivd(f{A6yv i(6)o(i(iv)riv i(Q8t)iiv XQOBtvxoiym{o. ti y)&Q ÖBt XiyBiv
'bxhff tov tbv (pvX66og>ov &{g) iiioxi6t{(n)iQ{aji)p iavtiri> (t)itg
g>döBLg t{&)v (/3)(DjitoAo%onrairo>v i(xod)Bi^BLg vo^U^BiV; (post quinque

8 A^x^^lmv Eemke. 13 nQOBXr^lsYH^va] 06NH pap 23 Find. fr. 124 c Sehr.

/Google

Digitized by ^

DE HU8IGA. 229

yemui: xa)tcat8KQi6(^i x)al xwfi(foi>g yByoviv(€u) toifg t&ts (piX{o)'
66(g>)a%)(g xal x)Qi>q äkkaivg 8<rovg ht6la6av,

75 Philodemas de mnflica lib. IV p. 78 Eemke. imsQßdvteg dii
(toiya)ifovv tä XB((fl) T^(ff 6)aHpQo(6v)vtig {B)UfjrnUva naQ) t^g (iv
d(ii)eiag^ ixBidij Xöyov {thB)v%BV^ kd zä x{s)qI t&v i(Q)6t(ov ßadi- s
i(al)iuv. %Q{Gnov) [ihv Hl tb luexoi) xal (jui}ydXov tf^g iQanixil(g)
6Q^(sa>)g oü&qg^ fjv ys (J)^ vo<nkfi(v ot It)avdXXfjvsg^ ifitilv (ip)©-
twijv slv€u voiU(t^i.)v {wnay)iXaatov oi fi8t((fC)ag' Sx^jb^v^ €ci tb
doMtv fidHyi 6v)vB(fy8lv XQbg {i)Q^(v) iv(a6yt(f(o)g>ijv iQan{og\ t&v
lihf {i)li fpmvijg (x)sifiitHOv xo^6vq{t)i ($&ifov^ tov 81 X6{y^ %) ^idd- lo
{6x)ov%i tb ii(cct)aiov (xal) ß(Xa)ßsQbv x(al) dx(k)ii(f(a]!)t(iyv taO ix^Cy
fL(i)oii{iv)ov xal n{aQoiw)o(Uvo{v) iii(xQy &voi{ag xddtwg &WB(fyst'
6%'ai XB^pvx&tog deest unas yersns: x)al (ji)ii (ß)3iJxeiv S(pov idm)xBv
iupoQfi^g Big {ixalitf>^ xal ütoXaaCav' (qaae secnntar^ nondom recte
suppleta Biuit). 1»

76 Philodemns de musica lib. IV coL XIII p. 79 Eemke. XQog

dh toiito$g &g I dr^g fih(y Bl)x6tmg Bi\xBoc av . . . .

HBv9'Bf{. . .)vOfl .... I XBffldxtBliy l)(MDTCI | ßofiXBtcu X€C(l) Ti.(i6d'B(av) I
S{vB)xa t(bv

coL XrV. siyBvibv XQBXmdfi^ tä S^ StcuQ&v^ ci)x iöt^v qniöBv xal so
(lil xatä ductdiB^g XBvdg' oüf oitog {fXoiBiy(Aa(t)a xccifid^rptB toioii-
tav^ iXlä duLvwifkitmv' n6v{p)v (dl) tpatut&g 6viixaQ(f)6vQB xal tb
fi(i)Xog. (Mh toi>g viovg tolg pdlB^i duup(^B)CQOVtag xa(fidBiiBv tbv
"Ißvxov xal tbv ^Avaxqiovta xal t(ybg öfioüwg, iXXä tolg ducviyi^fiMr
xal yä(f SxBQ Ikcx\(ipic}) ivöfua^ SlByB, toiko^ Sd'fvxtBv^ bIxbq (S)Qa* S6
fiiX(og d* i)x6lovtav 6v xoiöt'qti q>iovilg . . r . . . <rb Öiivat B{J)vai,

d(C)ä (ju)X(b(y) &fioüo(g) i(X)X* ivoiidt(D(v) xal dutvcfHiia)-

t€9v iQi6xB6itav xal t<Ag i(fa}(ii)iviyv(g\ bI &iXov6iv^ 6iM>Xo(y)ij6o(iBV^
tbv d* ^jiQi6t(Hp((£)v{fiv) toifg iQxcclavg iato^tcivB^v ipxBxX(a6)iidvjj
xaJ^UxBQ) ol xakaiol rf} tpanf^ l{fi)^{p^)^ ^ ^o^ff 6ip^aXiMX{g Xifo)- so
ayayye^Bi^ iavtaiig^ (od totg) fUXBöiv bI ih t&ikoig (lXB)yBVy (x)XaiBiv
aöt^ X(fo6(Xiy)o(UV' taiOta yäq o<^' Big & fprjöiv &{6)xbq idlötaatxa
(i)%mvj ixxaXBt»' S6ov iq>* a{}(tot)g^ oßtB Xifbg öwovffiag (al6xQ)äg
xal ävifag xal ywat(xag) xal vdovg Affcuovg (Big y)waiau6ik6v' oixB
yä(Q oit)og oM' ot xiOfUKol (x)a(fid(B)iidv (t)i t&v ^Ayd^mvo(g) xal u
^rilMXQitov toio(ih)oVy iXXic fiivov Xiyov6(iv)' oi (dl) NtxavdQog oifil
X . . . . t)oih(o) xaifi6vq6B d(i.ä) tA(v iXX') ixX(£)fvri6Bv bXxbq 6q€u

1 fortasse: H Xtyhm ndrrag di%almg %a)%a%8%Qiif((^cci etc. 2 seil, comid.
12 n . OM . . OY pap. 24 fortasse agitar de Aristoph. Thesm. 161 sq.

26 & Ih^alog Eemke, oniQCai, . | . c pap. 29 Aristopli. Nnb. 279 c. schol. 269
(Kemke).

Digitized by

Google

230 n. DIOGENEB BABTLONIUS.

Idem p. 16 Kemke. xal xgbg (6w<n>ifCag al^XQäg) ixxaXBt6(&m

xal SvdQccg xal yv)vatxag xa(l viavg &Q(äovg) Big yvvmKi6{ji6v

^Ayd^mvog & x€C%{rffOQo%^w oC) xcofitxol xa(l | xal ^iijffto-

%Q{Ctav. Nixav)i(fov di tbv i)xidBi(x)tniii^vov . . * |

» iQyoig 8id(ii(cnna . . . .) iXXä xcel

77 Fhilodemos de musica lib. IV p. 80 Kemke. ual fiijv aödh
X€CQaiiv&Bt6^M d^ivcctcci [lovöix^ tag iv iQmti 8v6nQaJiiag' lAyw yäQ
fi6vov tb TO(ot>rotf, iXX ivsxißXi[tw)g no$Bt XBQi6x&6a xo^couq iupifo-
d€C6(i)a %oX lU^* xwiiiota 8* bI Xfoouif^ttai^ didöö^m xid OtXdliBvov^

10 bI xoyh* jivittBto^ n^i XBXimg ifBiÜBff^tUy xo^ombq aiSh MdvavdQov
xo{v)fiQ(bv) ixixMOViia xoXXo(l)g cdtiiv Xiyovta tp dUfövai ttväg
itpoQiidg.

Idem p. 16. i)XX* ij ii(av6i.x^ dv)p€ctii (i&tLv X(t(faiiv^Bt6&ai) tag
iv lf(poit& dvöXQoiücg. panlo poit Menandri yersus videtor afferri.

K 78 Philodemns de musica p. 16 Kemke. (r^Bf) dh tb fi(iXog övii^y

ßdXXB{6d)€a. XQb(g t^ i(fmti)xijv iQBtijv (XiyBi XQo6ij)x6vt(og xal
(Ua(y t&v Mov)6&v ^Egatio (ibvofutodat).

Idem üb. IV p. 81. i^ f&^inrot / 'E(fati} %y[t<b x&g tb 6v{ii)ßaki'
tfda(t) tijv läüog {x)aXovfUvr^ (i{iyü6)utiiv XQbg tijv iQixn{C)xiipf &qb-

so f^ ^(p)(w}*i? dfjXoipöa) ii{ä)XXov If tijv xoijtix^v Ij ßiXtiov l(ri t^)
ipi,{Xo)6oq>Cav' {S)xavta yäf dij tatg (M)oii6€ug ivatidijtar xal t{b

)av imoßiXXBiv^ &{XX' o)i (t)b diafii%B6^ai {%ifbg) tb xd^og.

79 Philodemtu de musica p. 16 Kemke. hi) dh toih^ iii(pt [seil
tb pJXog^ öxfVBQyBlv xal) XQog ti^ 6vtkXo{ttixifiv &(fB)tijv' tav yäg lfm-

u (tog xal 9ta)d'6Xav t(bv iifwt{}x&v .... 29. oi)8^ Bi)QB^{yai XQBxm-
ÖBötifav) iXBv^i(f{pig) &XX(ff)v ävB6(iv) xal xaidBiä(v) rot) tbv yAv
aöai^ tbv dh xid'ccQtöcu^ tbv dh xoQsdöau xal yäg bI fiij tig hcvtr^
ÖBvoiy tbv olvov i{xx)aXBt(6^a)i ^^oX'6fpq<yifA (xbq fuiX* isUfia) xal d^
äxccXbv (ysXdöai xxtC)t hifjify6a6^ai>^ (Od. % 464sq.). ta^a (ihv) xoir-

9BBlv etc.

Idem lib. IV p. 81. iXXä yäff ixBl Xfbg ipoirixi^ iQB(t)iiv oi
q>€civ6d'* ^ fiawftxii 0WBQyof)6a^ d^Xav Sg cMh xgbg Hv fprjöiv o(Q-
XBÜcv €£itflg Blvai tijv 0viixatucilv xal tic &v(ut66ia xoiv&g' iyh d'
0^' Blvai tiiv X€cXoviiivfiv övfixatixitv igstiiv — iXX* o^l r^ ixb

u ti>iit(ca)v xXeca^öofiivriv — cbrö g>QOVi^Biog fiyaOfMU^ td%a (f (o)t&d^
xlxto%)6av Big q>QovliJL(ovg)y o{^t)c övfutoöCoig Spanccg iva(fit4tt(Byv
i)g &v tetfaxAdBig xal &tB(fXBlg xal dut6taxiMoi>g t(bv ewövttov ix(£)Q'
Xovtag. tiiv fUvt(oi fi)ov6ixilv oIxbüxv fihv B{lva)i övfutoöüov xaQ)
tä xaQ* (0(i)ii(fp dBÖvtmg ix(i)6B6fifidvfat di[o]doiig^ hi d(^) xal tb

34 fort. &Xl' o^h. 89 699^yMvtai di^iW9 pap.

/Google

Digitized by ^

DE JCU8ICA. 281

dstv ivU6%w, xal (x)aitHv iv tcdtotg^ <yb dAöm tb ($(ri)isfUav dv(ic(t)

i6€Uy tb(v) dl %iJ&aft{6)w^ t{b)v {d)h xoQsi>6a(v^ x(bv ^') iQ{dytmv xoUdi
i)li€ivüvg e(r)v€U (toi>g x)atä iMWfwilu vi^v ii^) iauwöfuiTaVy oi ti^v
€e6(X)Av. <rbx 6no(X)oyii6(o d* oM* ixxaXBt64^€ci tb{v) olva{v) ig i(vy 6

dyicfjg xal toi>g ipQ(o)v(C)iuwg Sxavta noulv^ Söa ffniiplv

coL XVII. fkii 69((ju)(bg iXX* if^ielAg iva6(t)Q{{)ips6&ai.

80 PhilodemoB de mnsica lib. IV p. 83 Eemke. xhtetvo dh x(frj'
&t(p)(iux^&g eCQfitiu tb 6€civ€(6d'(a) (ikv xaL tabg ld(t)dnag imb r^g
oiM8i6tijtog (sciL tilg ftovifixilg xgbg tä 6viax66uc\ lUCffolaiißdvHv (y)i lo
toi' 9ud ixQodfutx* Big tä 6vyM66%{a)^ dumücteiv dh tp f&^ tbv 'Üfi'qQov
xal tbv *H6todav xtd toi^g Bliovg x(pyqtäg t(bv fJtQmv xal [uUbv
ßsktim yä(f l6t(o tä xfAiuva övfutööia tolg tovtaw funxftxfl dh xä>g
Sfutvov X^(T)<a, xofitäg iXX* oi iMV0vx(o)i>g ta^g ys t(bv fJtfftov
sl6(£)yovta; x&v t^ Xom^ ßtf^ toiyaifo^ ix tw&v iqivcyvy bI xal i»
fi^ xa^^ ZXov 6%b86v^ hg aitog fy^aifB^ xoi{xi)Xfi(v) ducymyifv imb
{t&v ii)av6ixäyv xaQ€c6XBv(di)B0^ai 7Cif06dB%6fiBVoi^ tb x{o)iaUXov xal
nXBlwf i)i^ t)&v övfutkBxof^vmv y{ivB)0^ai ^öofisv^ o^% i(xb) tilg
fMveixiig a(itilg etc.

81 Philodenrns de musica p. 17 Eemke. {ifv%ayymyiav üfia ... so
xa . tpada^ xa(fä tolg luXaxoiotg^ tiöoi (xoyvfiil^og XBipiXo(iov&ii(x)aaiv*
p^ij yä(f xax&g ixi6ri(ji)<iUvB6&€U Xaiuukiovta tounhöv ti toig xmiit-
xovg (ai)vittB6d'at xbqI t&v r\C\apv^ XQOöfiyoQÜug ftlv %Qn(fL)iinwg
talg t&v {%)ifAtmv xal xatB . . . .^ Big xdvtag dh tijv Idi&crj^ta {t)<»itwv,

Idem lib. lY p. 83. ... va dh di) yQaq>oi t(i^ i>v%a)yoylav idia u

x( )^ai xoQä tolg iuX(i)»)o(iot)g xal tvy%ävBiv iiti6tA6B{(o)g

imb XufiatXicvtog^ Sx(a)vta 6%{B)dbv duevoi^iui(t(o)v bIv€u xal xoriti-
x(ilg TUf^&\kaxa (seil. q>iJ6o^v).

82 Philodemas de musica p. 17 Eemke. Ixbiv di ti. xal xgbg
^iiU)at^ (o)lxBtav. ixBidii yä(f Xifbg SQm{ta {)dBl%^y »a(l) nqbg tb ao
tiXog aitai) (X)6yov alQBtv. Sti d* ixBl Xfbg {6vfui6)6ia^ xal {x)(f(bg)
tb tiXog {cc6t&v^ 8) ^alvB6^a{i x)dXv ^iXo(fp(fo6ri)vrjv, bI dh (xQ)bg
tai&t(rjv^ xal) Xfbg q>iXlav, SXXag (ßh xal) tifv {i^yii^v) ivtfq6iv (xcel
itpvXoQol).

Idem lib. lY p. 84. xAXi d(h XdyofiB)vy ixBl Xfbg tbv iQona tii{v) u
[lovöMiiv (yi^hv &v b{Cqo)(i{bv) x{Qri)6^i$Biiov6€c(v, iyö)dh Xffbg g>LX(C)av
olKB(tag) XQo6ipiQB6&ai,

coL XYIIL (xQbg) 6viJiJ(x)66ia didövtBg ivcc(fft4(tytBiv {ayöti^v^

20. 26 tffvxaftoflav Eemke, quod minime certnin; fortasse i^ayrnylav.
28 fortaese TtSetmv, 24 ng^nv Bcripd, igSrnv dnbit. Kemke. 25 &vi,va

Kemke. 26 x9X4Hfl6tai Kemke.

Digitized by

Google

232 n. DIOGENES BABTLONTOS.

t6 dh fi4vov tiXo{g) ab%(bv slvai ^iXo^Q06ii(v)riv oif zi^ivtsg^ iXXä

Xoyi^öoiuv' &6t* Ofödh XQog (fpyXiav. od^ &vBhi6i 8% Ta(ihr)«

xal ig>iX(a)Qot^ th dh &vfiX€KXiy(fi)dva ofitotg diavoiiiia(ta.

6 p. 85. oi iiii(v) iX{l)ä (x&v) ivi^ %uL {C)Xa(foi>g «(oi)^, xodvf^cp)
&jc6Xccv<f(vg x)o(t&v) ts (xal) ßgan&v Ma(l %&6a 4dov)ij, tpiXücg xal
6(io(voi(icg oi)x &v atxut (did)o(tiuv slvm) o{id)h taiitn (i6v(ov)^ fi(^
i%' ä)XX€9V wxxk (t)äg C(X)a(f(6)tfi(tag) ijiMtg (iA(Xi)6ta ylvB6^a)i
8{i)aX%ytuw6g.

10 88 Philodemofl de musica lib. lY p. 86 Eemke. A(ü({sd)(Ufkovicvg
dh tolg i8ucv(yiitoig od Xifo6UfL($d)a (ucftvQwvtag, Sri xal x%>{d)&-
Xfifjötirif Söxov futax(/)iiif{a)69tu BaXi/jftav |xal n(aQ)a(y)€vo(iiv(Hß tilg
8i%o{voC)ag (ßX)fiiav' sl 8ii iuiQ(tv(fo)i>6{iv\ &XXo(ig) f/L6vov bIx{ovxo)
xolg xsxXaxööi {t)i(f(xakc) wxl iiov6ixolg' 6XXo(^ yäo) ivti,Xiyov{6)iv^

1» (cdrcbv 8BCiavtBg) iX(a)iav$v6iisvov 8C iva<&dfuctog^ bIxbq ivi^rpuv
o^(og ixiYQi4>ag^ &g {p)itoi Xdyovöiv.

Idem p. 18 ys. 23 AaxBSaifko ys. 25 Tud Xoiyi,^ unde pestilentiae
quoque a Tludeta sanatae mentionem fecisse Diogenem Babylonimn,
coli. Plut de mii8. 42 p. 1046 c, coUigit Eemke.

10 84 Philodemus de musica p. 18 Eemke. xal TdQxav8(Qog xatä
lucv)rBtov . . . . (iv tol)g g>iXiTBiotg &(8)(o{v tflg TaQ)axijg inavöB tobg
{jittXB8iuiiov{o)vg,

Idem lib. IV p. 85. oi> XBi^ö/iB^a (d*) oi>8h rci TigxavdQOV x(a)tä
liavTBiav XBxXfiö^ai XQ(p)g xat&X(xv6iv ifupvXiov 6td{6)Biog^ &v xal

nxdw xoXXol ^iMpcovMi, xsqI twkov t&v (iov6oXiixtm{v)^ o^og 8h
6%B8bv (uivog {£)v xolg q>LXBitBloig abthv aSovta xoi/fl. xal 8ii yäg
XQo(6)ijxB roifg ^tXo66^ovg {fXoyQoifavtccg^ xlva tQ6xav 8iivat(u xa^'S)-
BVV äXoya (iil(ri) Xoyixijv 8uupoQiv^ o€to> xbU^bw xal tä SaX(iitw)
xal TBQxdv8(f(w XBXavxdvai (t&g) t&v AccxAvcav. (quae secuntor de

so Sybaritis ipsias Philodemi sunt caYillantis).

85 Philodemus de musica p. 18 Eemke. xcct xbqI Ikri6i%6Qov f
lötOQBttaiy Si6tv t&v (xoXvt&)v iv(ti)xaQatstayfUvaiv {1l8rjD xata6xhg
iv fidöoig (^i xt X€CQa)xXfixixbv xal 8ia{XXAi)a{g) 8iä xo€ fUXcv{g
Big ii6v%)Cav abxobg iuxi6(xfi6Bv. &XX)ov 8i xivog $VB{xa (yd8h üiv)-

H8dQqi YByQAq>%{ai ^xö xoiv6v) xig Aöx&v iv ^i8ia ti^sig^ xal xb
Ik>^o{xXdovg iv xo)lg *Exi>yiivovg.

Idem lib. IV p. 87. iXXä fi'^v xal xb fihv xa(x)ä Sxri6i%oQov aim
ixQi{ß)&{g) l6xo{QBl)xar x(b 8)h n{i)v8dQBvov bI xi^g 8i%(pv)oiag ixav6BV
oinc oiddCfLBv. xb 8* ix x&v ^Extyövafv fiiXog {mo(y)Qd(poiuv oix

36 Ycygatpe pap. Find. fr. 100 Sehr.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

DE IfUSICA. 233

{&)xid'ttv(€i))tiQ€cv &Hriv {S)uivo{iav' x)2i/ d(l vo)&(Uv &g oitog^ {&lX)a
iura x^g hci((g)fiiM(a6ücg t)ov xmiuo8oyQafp{Qv iax£)ov iötlv,

86 PhilodemuB de mnsica p. 19 ed. Eemke. (dL€ct){ktsi(v) ^Ukri
ti(vd^ S)6tB fn^ (iivov Tcotv&g (tavta) itfbg ^s&v rtfi^i/ (oixi)t6v (ti)
ilBiv^ ilkä xal (nat)ä tag di€cq)OQctg x&v d{am6vio)v &kXa xgbg &l(k)ovg. s

Idem lib. lY p. 88. &&t* iq>* & y(fäq>H m(qI) t(ii)g Bi6BßB{C)ag
iutaß(iv(ti)g Xdymfuv^ Ag st %aQiv x{ov ti(i)ä6^€u tb &stov diä (fi)ot;-
6tx^g {mb TÄv aoH&(v ol)xi(i)av slvai ti^v fU)v<r(tjei^) tijg sifösßeüig

oirfiöQud'ay x)a(l) iucysi(fi(xy^ oifi<f6{(i)B^(a) — (&* d* &v

f)xovto {totg döyiucöi tov q)i)lo66{(^pov tb iiij olxsCav bIvcu\ &t€l di lo
icin^g oW(i) Big ti.(iä(x)€U^ iiAti xatä toi>g Stmtxo'bg o(C) itolXol
^Botg ivxBg ix^Qol xa{l) iv&qtoi tag &Xfi&B{i)väg tifici(g) t(fi)v (xQ)a-

tl{6t)ayv oü* dnfB(vQ)onolijxa6tv. xal (t)bv n{C)v8aQiyv ovtiö

voft(i^Biv^ 8t' ifpri ^6mv no{uto)tav did^Qafißov^ Alka Sil ocal tb(v)
tä fiHfi 8iatätto(vt)a t&v &b&v ixA^t^p xmfivxöv. — — — bI (lij n
^(i)oyBVfjg &Qa 6vvBXBU^Bto xal tp t(bv d'Bßn/ itiQOvg BtBQa lUkri
xqo61b6&€U xal XQixBvv ixd^toig tdiM.

87 Philodemus de mnsica p. 19 Eemke. {si)%Qri6tB)tv ih (XiyBi)
tb Qiikog xal) xgbg {(SiivB6)i,v. xal yäg S{(fovg) xal duuQi^Big xal

&{ito8B{liBLg i)v &QiAovLx9j (n)kBt0(tccg Blvat) Ttal xw€ älXov so

tivä &B<OQta{v

Idem lib. IV p. 89. xal tl ist taXXa ^ccvfuiiBi,v enkot); xal X(fbg
6{v)vb{6)iv yäQ si{%(fyri{6tB)lv (otor)ca rjSf xal Z(fiyvg {xal 9icuQ)i<fBtg
xal iaiodBil^{Big xok)Xäg h%AQ%Biv iv a{Qfio)v{i)x{fi)^ xa{&)dxBQ Ztv
li6{vov dutXov ^ &(fC)6iiv tl toitanf^ '^{iMtiftfjDiiivov &kkmg^ xat* ai{t)b 96
(i)^ <r6> duclBxtix&g &tit(vyx)AvB{6)^at (t)t^ tAv xagä t{ot)g {(i)ov-
6i(x)o{g (ydx i6whm{ß) x{al x)atayBkd6(t)a)g btXB^Uvoiv etc. — —
bI ih tijv ixb fpfovijöBiog (seil. 6vvB6iv kiyBi) oidiv ixidsd^Bi tä t&v
iu>vöuc&v XQbg taiitrjfv 6wB(fyoi)vta (uckkov ^ tä t&v äkkcßv ixQv-
ßdfiatoL so

88 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 90. T(^)t di xQnix^ kiymv
{%)aQaxkrifflav tivä ^Bogiav i%Biv tobg q)ikofuyv6aihnag^ oi fuivov
iyvoBt xaMtfov &g iyi {likBöt xal ^^fiotg xpdxovtog xal iM(fmoi)g
}ivto(g) xal xttAoO xal al6%(fox^ XQitixijv aAt&v iacikBiiCB ^emgiav^
(i)kkä xal xaMöov^ b£ tv toioihov fyf^ oi>%l totg q)vko6o^pov6iv iacB- 96
dtiov tijv xqCöiv^ xal i^ tbv Aia xadiitfov tijv XQitixijVy ^i tv xccQa-
xXi^ffiov i%{B)vv tijv fiovöiadiv iq>a6xB(v^ o)ixl t(ytito{ig) äkkä (to)tg
ivofiaiofiivoig XQiti7tot(is ffwB)%AQBi. xal tfj xoiifc{ixfi) dh yQdqmv
ivdkoyo(y Blva)i xaxA tB ti^v fil(irj6{tv x)al xatä tijv äkkrjv rßp(c)<fti/,

1 fortasse: o^ ämJ^apAtSQOv &Uji duivoUf, 1 nükv 91"] AAA pap.

/Google

Digitized by ^

284 n. DIOGENES BABYLONIU8.

xatä iikv tijv (ilfifj(6)iv oint &v ixideiiiVj %(at)ic (di) t^ tÜQSöiv <h&
ta'6t{'g fi)älkov tj xaXg äXXai(ß tix)v€ug. wxxä (iiv{v)o^ tb xX(Att€6)^m
xal ivtaxodiddvai t(b (i)iXog löta ti %0tQajMf6iJ(w) wb{tfl)g %ai rg
y(fccii(U)ctt(xfj). tt yäQ dit ip{fi)ovs

6 Ibidem p. 92. & (Uvtot ^ioyivrig ^p(ri)6lv X€c{ta)vwi6avt€tg '^(Ucg
ivayBYQomUva xnff *H(fcc%keli^ ^bqI XQdTCovtog (lilovg xal ixQ&tovg
xal i(jf()ivmv X€((l) (utkmt&v ifilbv xal xp(ot(tf)€or äg^uynovöAv n(al
ä)pccQiui6tc9V to{tg) {^{ojxsiiidvoig XQ06dm(oi)g <rb ftcacQiv ixri(ft(7^
(id)v(ipf t^)g tpi,ko6o^iag 4iyif)6(e)0{^a)v t^ jcgbg x(Xst6xa) ixl tov

10 ßlov jififi^iifwdBiv) tijv iM%}6{i,x^)v (xal tijv) xsqI ccdvfjv ^U{otsx)vücv

olxsimg 8ucti(^ivyu X(fbg nXsiovg iQStäg^ iiäXXav di XQbg näöag^ ix-

^ivtBg iifulg iv x^ XQ^p xAv ixoiivri(iAxmv — xal xä xoq* {S)Xloig

dh (tvyysv&g «^fiii/a — it€CQ€ds(lifiC(uv Sörig i6xlv yiiiovxa Xf^fsiag.

PhilodemuB de mudca p.l9 Eemke. xavat/oi^at^(£ xt(va x&)v

16 elifi^nivanfy 6v olg {tuqX XQ)i{n)ovxog (liXovg xal {(SacQs*o)vg wd iu(fl
ift&v i^{Od{viov xa)l (ucXixxAv wd acQl (xQiy66s)iov &QfLoxxov6Av
xa(l iv€CQii)6&to)v xotg imoxsiii^voig XQ)o6Anoigy Souq 6(ioio(ycviUy
vmg a6 \MtXQäv ixBlQ(jfiai xoü) q>i.Xo6(Hp€lv xal xoQa — (post duoB
yersus)

M (Bl)vat fpavBQOV XQbg {xhn)a ftdfri xcv ßtov (xfffiifi)9iiHV x^

fiovöixiiv {xal 9v)va6^av xijfv xbqX aÖTi)(i/ fpC)XoxBjfftav oUsüog '^(fi&g

di)axi&ivac xgbg xkslavg (&QB)xäg^ doxBtv (ßhy ain^ xal x(ffbg x£)6ag,

89 PhilodemuB de musica p.20 Eemke. i| &v d\ X€C(fattd'sx(ai

Jtx)€udQxov kaßoi, xig &v 8tf(a ßaiiXBx)ai xgbg x^ ivB0xipcv{Uicv) imö-

n ^B6i/v^ (ib^) xb x<ybg xa(la)uri>g xal 6(Hpbv xbv jid{bv vo)fUiBiv^ i^g
bIvm ^Xov (ix) xov xaQä xfj Klvxam{i^XQ^ xat)aiBiq>tivxog' xal

y)v&vai (paatv o . . . | . . x)oyixe}v dauß^6ji' di* o6 yB \ . . . fpwvBl-

xai xal xiBÜ}\(6^ )ra(ir)at xb XQb<^gy xalg äX{icug iwi(C)B6w xb

(iilog xai (öxdöBmv x)al xccQax&v Bl(vai x)axf^xa)v&tM6v^ bg ixl

ao {x(bv itvf^QAxaiyv xal x&v t^{anf q>atv)B6dui xataxQaOvo((idva)v' dtb
xal xbv^AQX^^ix^ l)dyBvv ,^X(«J)rat d'ixvg (i6xl)v ioiiatg.^ xa(Q&)
dh K(aQfflv i)xBi8äv iv xatg ix(xlri6iaig d)6fvßog ydvr^eu^ xä^v (ylv-
x)vxiitan/ xiväg pd{&v il^d)QX^f^y ^I^' ^k ^oi^ff {HHovg yC)vB0d'ai xal
xigag {Bi)g &{xavx)ag' oika di xax<ic{XiiBiv) xb xqoxb(iibvov' slxa —

w 90 PhilodemuB de musica lib. lY p. 105 Eemke. i(X)Xä fii^v
{^s)bg lihv (p)id'Blg Bi>QBx{iig) iydv(B)xo xijg iiov6ixifl{g ai)8h ^<DC(fy
idmxB xotg iv&QAxo(igy &X)X* oüx(o xa^B^t^fuxJ&QV &g XfdxBffOv ixB-
dAxa(ß)Bv. X6yov dh xal q>(f6vfi(6iv) xal xaidBvx{i)xäg ix{f/6xif)fMg

*! XQ , , imp pap. 27 hg &v xi to^mv Eemke. 28 6v^iü9»Zt€U xal

nULott naQietaxcLi, Eemke. 82 naQ^ dk — ^6ifvßog suppl. Gk>mpen et Brinok-

Digitized by

Google

DE BUETOBICA. 286

oidelg siösßilg voQiiisi) tbv 'Biffkiiv xal ti^v *A(d)ftPäP xat tag Maii-
6a(g). s(l) i* 6 Xöyog f Xoyiöiibg Ari}ya(y)«v tijv fiovtfcxi^, aim fjd('q

nud g>if6vfi6{w) xal tä(g) xaid{Bv)tMäg i(%iötiiiiag ip)€CMo{X)aßilv^
{X9yh(o6iXf¥) tag a{C)tücg. i

Libii jtBQl (^oQtMilg reliqniae.

91 Phflodemos de rhetorioa YoL I p. 329 Sndh. (dif)va6(d)ai.
XiJ^avAg inaivslv^ ifv &v ßovlAiud'a diatxav^ xck(1) iidXi/v tijv a{>t{ii)v
taikfiVy &v ijfjuitjv dox^ i>iyiiv' &6ts xsC^eCjv thv X6(y)iyify 8t& bIöIv
iyuivid at inp* JifkGyif l^yöfuvai 1j instvav fuUAov, tbv iyyuUvBW fiwo- lo
Jiöiuvav. ii dl towikij iQyoXaßelv itiv tä Utx{(fi)nä iijtoihfti^ {(fvi)ffCv^
(oi5)x hf &(x)9ffitog («fty), X(fbg (dh) tb iyuUvsiv (o^i)v (&v Mf*)-
ßdXl{oi:)to.

92 PhilodemuB de rhetorica VoL I p. 329 Sudh. (ei 8h t^ ^
Topt ilxi6)ta t&nf xactä {ddi)iav Alrfi^j q>€Uvsi^ slveu xqoö^xov^ ivti- n
{d)€tvai tä wxtä iutt€c(/)av dö(|)«v imAxoipap ^v av .fi\td ts fM) tijv
ivtup(o)ifäv ixl (t)äg iv{u)q{yBC)ug laiißdvavta xal (tb f^riyfi taikmv
xaXimg i{X)l(si%)$iv toi>g fi^toQag. iXXä fii^v iv t^ %axw6%svdiBW tb
X(f09u{()iuvi>v X(fbg ai^hv Io{ih)sv ixb tijg iiovöucijg btAyaiv. ai>
yäQ ^v q>av{X)6tSQa tä wxx uiyt{i^ {t^yif i>xhQ irif inoUi x{oi)g Xo- m
yt^V^^)g^ äXlä tuvtu (jmX)v Bi>M)ifanoX(o)ii^(ta xä)6iv Hvta eic

98 Philodemns de rhetorica Vol. I p. 332 Sudh. Hevtai>g xal

i . .\ [i siiuc^i)lg (p)if Ms{(tHw6tv\ äXXä %a6a i^ fuXi{tfi i6)t{i)p

oinAv X(fbg tai>g (ixXavg) xal tä diataatiJQia' (8d«)v dh X(fbg iavtdv
ti iif(Btj o)i98lg ix^iiXatai oMl vcgbg tftn^i^, ngbg vldv^ Xfbg yv- n
vaJCxa' x&v (»ilp dCufj yivrjtai xivtB i^vAv^ iA(s)XBtMiv xal ivtBl{yo)v-
(iroi), Zauog MBiöovffw (tbv) 8{i) xov diä xBvodoii(a)v Big fMx&fjQäg
iju9{viU)ag {t)dXavtcv iii(XX)ovt(a) &vaXl6xBw xal (/utä t)iy6tav
iavtbv XQo6a(x)oßdXXBiv^ (Ij t)^g (y)w€Uj(xbg rj toO t;l)oi) etc.

94 Fhilodemns de rhetorica YoL I p. 333 Sudh. &g 6 (%Bl»iov ao
&vafki\v)Biv h (Af)a^dAv(& AaxBÖaCjfUivCovg' y^ti aiv ixi(x)BiifBlg^';
iQom^avtog^ ifpm 8t& ^rä 6tBvä xal tag JUXQÖdovg 9axtaXi^if)ovtai
(xal) tä 6x;v(f6iutta ixxoX(io(f)xfii6ov6i.v^' ^^^EXijXv^ag ovv^ Bbc6vtog
y^lg M€CQa^&va^; y^OGx^ ifpri. y^AXX* &{x)iixoa(ß) hctiuXAg xbqI tov-
(tov) t(oi)) ir(rf)flrot;"; toO d* ivavB(ii6)a(y)t{og) y^Ti aivy alnsv^ ixi^ w
XB(Hf)^tg oi{8') Bld6gy bI Bi6iv^; (t)oiovtoi bIöiv oC 6ii(ifiav(Xoi) ol

l ivttxoXaßtlv scripri, AYO . AK€IN pap, 10 inslmpf pap. haec videntor
Diog^enis piayam rheioricam pravae medidnae ezemplo illnitrantif . 16 ^7U0%€i\
fa pap. 16 fortaese: Mri. 20 ait . A€ pi^.

Digitized by

Google

236 n. DIOGENES BABYL0NIU8.

8axoi}v{t6g) slva(i) dsvvol iv talg (x6l)a6Lv xal liyov6iv {hfio^ng
twittp etc.

95 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 333 Sndh. 5fia fik^ yitQ
i(üt)ayyi{X)lovtai. xoXixixoi>g x{oii^6hv tcoI Xiffi^iiiovg (ir)^» xökst xal

htotg q>CXoirgy {S)(ia if iacoXoyovvtcu, XBqX tf^g ti%vrig^ hg oihc i^Göfjg
ipttvXfig^ iXkä t&v (j[f)a}iidv<xw (X!dt{if)v q)€nil(og' &6X£q dtwatbv toitg
y£VO(iivovg ot&ug dst (xal) tfl xöXsi. Xin^il^vg xal toig fpCXoig^ iv
taikriv ti^v dwäfiBv iyva}(ßdi)v<og {ipi(f)B6^ai etc.

p. 334 {bC)m% d{i %C)g t&v x{ovri)(fav ivio(t* iv %)6Xb{6iv) tg

10 ti%vxi %(f9i(%)av. yBvofiivüvg ydkv yäg oZo(vg) ict xal xf^t xöXst^ (xq)V'
6i(MX){g) xal xotg tpUoig^ (<rö)K ivd(s)x6(iev{o)v &yv(€i))iik6v<og x(ffi6&av
zo'&t{oig)j o9g ixfjvÖQ^aöav^ obif iyvAfkovag xaQ, x)ovriQoi>g xa(l
dio)Qo86xo(v)g tiv(äg) avt{a)g xal x6(X)€v 9t(al q>iXoig s)lvai li^l-
ti(avg).

16 96 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 337 Sudh. xal SaxoX6yo(v.

XQ&)tov (ih{v to)ivw XQ06{B)xticv {^^ ft^ot' o(i>)K (&)fpcuQili (tOv)
v€€itiQ(ov tbv x6^{o)v xfjg ^oQudlg &XX^ ^x)ix€ivfiv d^ä x&v (x)cwny-
yoQUbv. x&v yitQ i(iq>(a)v&(g) äHo xi Xiya}{6i)vy ^avftd(iov)p^ xijv
oikm ys x(Qaxx)ixiiv dii{vcc(i)vv olav (xiiv) (iBiiv^eviiivrjv {xbqI x)bv

M Adx6{Xyvx{<nf xal xoi))g hfioiovg.

97 Philodemus de rhetorica VoL I p. 344 SudL xoii)g

dh q>iXo66q>avg 8wa(x)(y6g^ y(^syXoü>v fyf xBX{Bi)Bi/if oAxä xaqUvai
y6yQa(ß)iiax€vx66i xal xexoQßv(x^6i xal xexBXmvrpt66i xal xi^v &Qav
x&tmXrjxöffr sl 8h i^il^syps fiij %aQa%iO(fBtv Xi(y)eiv^ iXX' &vt(iXouiyr

» <rdcM (x&)v ixox£X€6iidx(€ai)vy ix(oQ)AxB(fov noul xb (0v)iJt(ßaCvovj od)
q>Afxe9v imb x&v ldi{(o)xäyif xaQa . . . . | . . . ö^tu.

98 Philodemus de rhetorica YoL I p. 344 Sudh. — Br)vai xb
xax* &XXiiXa}{v BC)ifvptivai {x)fii)g ^o{Qa)g^ & xaQaxC&ri^v^ xal iro4)
X€CfLXovii(fovg yByovivcu xoi>g q>vXo€6^ovg 6rj{fu)t^ ifyi/fiBxai xä xa(x*)

so äXXiiXcDv %aq aixotg yByQafifiiva' xal xoXif (läXXov Söp xotg [ihv o^
&xaQi€x{By xb xal ifsvdig xov (Xiysvv etc.

99 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 345 Sudh. oMi yäg xi^v
x&v latQ&v xixvr^v \ 8Bi)x^^{B)6t^a{C) xf^g iy{iBta)g oim ixBQyMxi-
(xii)v {o)i6av^ ixBÜtii vtxöbv(xaC) imb x&v ISuox&v^ fpdQiucxav Ufropi;-

n xAxtov xt voöiifucxog AxaXXäxxtxöv^ &yv{o)ovvxBg ainoL x&v xb ^-
{x)6if(ov oC duapiQOvxBg <yö xoXXdxig t&^ tdt,((o)x&v 'fytx{&)v{xm) xolg
Xifdyfucöiv (4 (yb xoX)Xdxig &yav^ xaxa{Xa})Bt6^ai d\ xoi^MxC^g

18 davfUK . . ¥ta pap. TucaifOfflai Bont Diogenis in rhetoricam crimina.
20 Od. T 8968q. 28 TACIONHN pap. 24 in6AeZ€ pap. 27 Initiiiin

ennnidati sie fere supplendnm: %&¥ tt^ muf^ ta^ TtovriQohg aiftahg yByoviPia
eriiuiop bUm, 87 &fav] anav pap.

Digitized by

Google

DE RHETOBICA. 237

(xol\Xo)y diüv^iv^ bI fni xa(y lt)\fpmvo^ diä 6(on€cti>(x)iiv v60ov 1j
ifav{s)t{g 'lm)6 tvvog xd(di>)vg (y«y£v)ij(ft)Awt.

Hac Philodemi refatatione probatar Diogenis verba esse, qiiae
legontnr p. 343. HXXoi. di (jii)x(f&{i si>)laßi6XB(fov ti^i/ a(f6(tfiv i)xay-
yiiXovtm xal Siuog toucOtcc &vv(y)(fcup6iuvoi oi iiövov natä tä XQdy- 5
fucß'* 'l]ft{t)(bvr€u Hlä xal 9C(x(t)aXttXri^ivt€g xoXl(di9ug) in idcan&v^
ai{d)Xy oC)ta)g iötlv nBi(6)Tix(hv ii)g &yifJit)Bia xal ^ {nBql tai)v
XQayiuitaw (&fLB)ftä{xtm)zog ifuiBiQ{C)a.

Ad ultima yerba referri Tidentnr, qnae Philodemus disputat p. 346:
ilug{BiQia &iut(ixtan6g) i6tr (toiv)av(tC)ov dh od t&v ^6q(ov^ iXXä 10
xf^g ^loyivovg xal tibv bfkoloyy iaayyslüig ixif xov (i^o{Q)a xa{l)
(iövov Blvai xbv 6og>bv {&)xo{q>a)ttx6v. oC (ihv y&Q | . . . dxaöc tipß
&Xi^9')b{ucv £)xd6tov (x&v n6)XB{i. 6v(i)q>Bif6vro)v xaxk {ti[v hxdJQiav
ti^g . . . etc.

100 Philodemus de rhetorica YoL I p. 346 Sudh. slvat 15

OU€9Vog^ 8 {jdfi(iii)tQU>g 6 OaXfi(fsi>g iv (t)cd xbqI xfjg ^oQixflg ha-
(1)«/, t6(og tä XQiyfixx,'^ äXXcu xcct* aitov dh xal rä xbqI ^ati(fio)v

OtXayvog. B{i:)xB y&Q 6 fUiXXov Bldio{g x&v) Btü&tmv (liv a^%

^x)tov if 8(l86)vayif iupBCXiiyto xijv iqyoXaß{Cav xqi) &va6xB{vä6)ai^

. xoi . . . I <r£t xbv (ßX<o)g &XBi{(fov) öoipbv x&v %oXixix&v 6 xi^v ßxQav 20

i^xrptiaiß) fi^xmQ i(iat{BiQC)av i{nb) x&v .Bio (xal) dv{v)d'

(u(vog etc.

101 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 347 Sudh. Xbiv

(iaXXo(v xXavm(i)iv(ov tj it/il xX(avo)fi)iv<oVy ix{b) Jioyivovg (dl
x)al x(&v xa)(faxXrj6i<ov 6xBdb(v) 8i^\ä f(&v) Xiyoiiivmv (i)l^<maxä6^ai^ n
ocal 9cat(a6)xBV€C6(xyxbv (piQBt xo(p ii)ii xXaväv xoi>(g ^)i^o(p)a^, iXXä
xä Xi To . . I xsCd'Btv xa(xä xb xX)BUf{x)ov' xbU^bvv .... etc.

102 Philodemus de rhetorica VoL I p. 348 Sudh. xobg iu^yi)-
Xovg (x&v) xq(6xbq)ov ^(x)6{jfaiv xaxä) 6'6vBffi,v i^ipcdvou xoXixvxiiv
xl(ai) li^y)aX(fi)v 6ia(y(oyü)cv x)atg (x)6(Xb)6vv (iv)aXB^(yd6a)6dia)i so
ß(ia))\xixiiv xoi>(g) v(v)v (y)äQ (post duos versus:) ol di xal etc.

CoL Lin, 9. xal X(fb(g tix)Xov Tvy(%rfv)o(v)<rt, (ji)7i^hv iMxMvxmv

(x)in(h ,)€ca I diyv, iii^x* ixb xil)g iiiaf(Bi)^ü)cg iv(d6l^)a)v ysyovö-

Xfov fii^x* i(x)b ToO X€cX&g (]i%ovx)og (x(f)o<fB(fxo(ii(va)v xatg) iffxatg^
iXK i(xb I XB)(fl XaXijöBmg S5

GoL LTV. (xal xoiS)x<oi x{a(fa)xXi/^6ioC xivBg <yö(^hv (ia)d'6(vx)Bg.

1 nr]iKo\f8iPOi pap. 18 Itt^chcaffi Sudbam. 18 ngäyiuicd'' Sudh.

19 afp8i4 . . I To pap. 80 fortasae ((&)noeTi^if)csi. | SXmg] Qa. .tr pap. 86 0%$-
do ,Ü\ Al€ . A€ pap. 87 fortasse: tä Ivatt&XiöteQa. loqnitar Philod. de sorip-
tore qoi contra Diogenem pro rhetoribuB pugnaverat. 89 satri%ivai pap.
80 o,,(HY .. utfBC . . . tfd . ( pap. 88 6 . AN I TlAC pap., unde i{v)avtlci9 Sndh.

Digitized by

Google

238 n. DIOGENES BABYLONIUS.

i(uuiQa}(g y&Q i)i^iv (x)al i^x)6 tov x(aX}/)6xcv %Qo{6iQ)iB6{lihii

tatg) &(fx^^9 &iulQy{t6^ai di (lij) tovg tslsCovg xck(t' &QStifti) xtd

(t)äg x6MjBi)g fy{vatoifg) ßQ(aß)€{v)€iv. iXXä (r^) ftiv l6(to(fC)av.

108 Philodemos de rhetorica VoL I p. 360 Sudk tb di toi>g)

6 <^|tt(fi)^(i^)vf i(xb tov) diivaöit^ai 6m)7Cav^ i»{g) xoQä SsvoxQfitBi^

liavandtavg ocal Xiysi^v Miv€u — tttötov yäQ ixatSQov elvcu — tt(vi)

%Qi>(6)ixi>(v)t8g^ & nqhg ^s&v^ xiötsiiöofuv^ sl fi^ t^ SsvoxQdtr^ oC-

ta>g (i)x* ^Av%iscd{t)QQv xal t&v 6wid(fmv 8iaXs%^v(x{i^ x()t^a)x(eif

6) OaltjQBig {töxÖQtixsv h t)&i (k€qI tfjg ^0(f^9cf\g);

10 104 Philodemiui de rhetorica Vol. I p. 350 extr. Sudk x)al tai>g

voiUvfjv ix x&v q>(i)Xo66g>mv 6w€Q(y)iaVj ^ififu) xaQ* ccit(fip)^ &{6XiQ
ns)Qi{x)Xia xcU xivug äXXovg &(f%ov{tag ual) Jri{jui)6^ivriv^ xal (oi)-
dhv x{Xri(ul^)6€u Tot(ot))rov, olov {£a))xQ(it£(j) xa(faßaX6v{tag) ^Akx^-

15 (ßt)dS{^v) f€ xal (KQ)itia(y). tijg (d') oör^g ^HMg) xij^ t&v ^)t6-
Q(ov l%{B6^ai, etc.

105 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 351 Sudh. -Xaig xijUv) \
i . .vx .1 UV {x)aQSi6(ily)sv' xotg d* Sxloig oi(x io)ixBV. xä li^v)
yäff oith^ siipvig X(fo6q>dQSX€U X(fbg ixäxriv iikS(irix^'^l''^^y 4 '(^)

M x&v ^{x6if)mv slöaytoyij xävxa (x)ä ^BtoQiJiucxa X(f(b)g xoih* ixti xsl-
vo{vxa) xal xatä xbv 'HQtbclsixov XMtCi(ov i6xlv &Qm{y6g-

p. 354 col. TjXTT. xä (jihv yä(f ai&h^ £)iifn)hg ix£(i X(fbg ixdx)t^
[U(ifix<x{vrf)(iiv{av\ i^ dh x&v ^rixÖQmv (£)l6{a)y<oy^ xdvxa xä ^cmQijfiaxa
xgbg TOt)r' Ijs^ xstvovxa xal xaxä xbv *H(fiixX£ixov xoxidayv äQXVy^S'

t5 x&(ß) yavv l6x{i)vy X^Q^ ^^ xdvx* ixidslicu xä ^fiO(fiiiiax€Cj Xfbg S
XdyH xsivovxa (pMlov ^) firi^iv ixX&g slxelv; ^ xCg &{v x)b x{(f)6-
XBQOV xoih* iv{ixoix^\ äxb xov ^{t)rfiofLivov xaQ, XjByi^jUjvov XQb(ß
a{f)x&(y etc.

p. 355 coL LXTTI. xdxa if i{0m)g i{g>o(fii^) xiv {pß)xn{g) di-

so ömCvv iv{C)qig X(fbg ixdxriv x&v äxo{v6)vx(ov. y^iXJiä vij ^ia xo>&(x)o
xotg ZxXoigj iget xig^ oi öviißißrpuvj {x)b d{id)iiveu XQbg ixdxrjv dfpo(f-
lidg.^*' oixaihf xavi ixQ^v^ K?^ ¥H^^y liyBiv övfißeßtixivat xolg xfjg
^OQi^xiig ^e(0(fiiiMc6iVj liälXov dh Xiöiv^ äXX* od xb xävxa xal xijv
Bl6ay(oyi(if ilg xaOxo xilvscv.

» 106 Philodemufi de rhetorica Vol. I p. 352 Sudk di(b xivjädoig
^ÄQLöxoipivrig a{il)zQi)g s(/)xa{i)ei etc.

col. UX. (x&v (idliöxa) x{jBXi)6xsviiiviD(v eü) l6xo(fCa(y y)ifd-
q>siVy (aim iy)8vai}g xt^vog xal i(v)6(xi/y(f)dipov xa(f(a)xid'Big. (pi f»)ö-

8 AI pap. äv{patohii) scripsi. 5 aQ^cc.^.v. 21 Heracl. frg. 81

Diels.

Digitized by

Google

DE BHETOBICA. 239

vov d* *AX(ii)ap{d(f)av i}p^i((o)v, ilXä xal tbv iueciq{a). xav ....
. . .€9v xmiifdoxoihv (til)g slg tai>g ^offog . . . fivrfif^Blg (ßXa)6gniiU€cg^
S^iv, ffri{6lv^ oyb fuxiiUbg fio .an.v , wpf b . .mv lU ^•. a%o . .

coL LX. tjixi^BQ I *Q06do{xybv T ........ . I vv{y) 6

yB 8wf^a% I fpiXo66^i xoQOXtUQi \ xu . bi X(fbg .... oqov tbv

q>cl66iHpov. oif (lijv iU! hi (t)€C!&fa %iin^ ix{ifiB)l&g ixixäiH>fuVy bI
xa(l) dl* €c{noi>g ivay9uc(J^)6iu&a xal aitol x((o)g tct Tca^foxli/fiia
it(dvt)a XiyBiv. tlg yäif ofbx &v dLBXQ<ix{fi tb)v ^toyivovg (i)Mfi'
(fiB€e6)ii6v, f^ij %i^avm{xBQo)v X(fo6g>i(fOvta xtxit* «tnäi)y ^ 6 /7(AJl)9^? \%
Blö^xoi x)aQä nXAtiov(jL^ i

coLLXL tb d*) €ci ^öm xb (fj^iv Sfioiov bIvoi tibi, liyBiv
(ibg I aidhi) xmkiBi ti[v {i4^o9üv Bidiv(Uy xa^* ifv • xs(fy€c noiai>öt xcuvä
(q>)€UvB6^M xal X€C^* tfv {it»)oti(i/viA)6i, ßaXlivtt{a)^ f*^ fdyxoi jffffifha
xa(i^) iv^(fibx(ov^ iiX Stav XQB(a yivrjftoi^ tcebtiv (i)&tiv t(U (irjdhp u

^(x)W ivtBiaCBlv. Blva(i yä)(f ai^7)^t xffjöd'oi (x)fb(ß | . . v

xal x(fi)b(ß) 60

coLLXIX p. 359. xä Sh lBy6)iffy(a \ xaxä) j^riiio€{^{)p(p)vg xal
Avxoiyifyov nBql x&v 'J{Q)xa(X)Bi(ov ifBvdil XBi^fdöavxM dBinvÖBiV^ (iv)
dh x(bv (idX^xa xBXUfXBVfkivmv l6xoifi(o)y(fdip(ov y(fdq>Bi.v & ffvfiw Xi- m
^«i[i/], xccl %(j£)vxa}g &6rnk&tatov bIvoi dta(xB)vodvxM xal dvöiuv^ xal
xb niifog i(y)€u(d)B{i€tg), isxaQv{^6ovxai if BlxAxmg xal 'Akdl^avdifav
aixiybg ^QB^ixi)va(t x)al xbv xaxiQa {%oi)i} %Q6xB(fov ix

107 PhUodemoB de rhetorica VoL I p. 355 Sudh. (xal iii^v)
XB(f{i)o{v)6iav xal 66{iMc)xog {l6)xi>v xa(l x)dlXo{g) xal (jiv)(fC &Um »
Xfo^iifBtv {bI)xbv &{v) xig^ ci^opfn^ ii(iv) xuiiv Big iiuUav i(v)&(f6-
xmv öUtdvxa^ xBxiinjiiiva di vl^if^v dnpBXiag xal xoQBxöfUva xokX(plg^
X)iffl6xä dh XsydfkBva xal imb ^loyivovg. Bi f thntog &iul(Jiä)ö^ai
dvv€cx6g iöxiv 6 ^mq xal tijp 6uaxl(iflß

coL LXY. (^a^&fPKi) (kkv dv{yi^6Bzai xig xal xo)ifg Ikmtxo^g^ (si m
^) xa(l) xoi>g ^ioööipovg Sxavxag Uyuv bQä6^hu xow&ccvg xal ixir-
dBixfiniBiv xiväg ^offag oi xoi^aikavg^ Bi xal xaifa(ff)uo8Ag aix{ogy
Xifo6do)^6)ag 'bx<mxBv^i^B6d'a(i 1j) ixavxfjdiiöBö^aiy xoiho Xifoöi-

^ipt(BV' ^ic^V f»i} Xig olxBÜcg i^(xa)v) ^i g>^B{a}g.^ xoybg

ixoi4{i6)avxag iavx{&v) iv{d'(fAx)Qvg xal löyovg' \ | a.BV . iu

xal dl- ete.

108 Philodemos de rhetorica YoL I p. 367 Sudh. — xa»{dxB)if
iv Aa{xid€Uiio)pi^ ipa(yiiv)ai xoifg (ijxoifag i(xi)äxo' &X(X)(u dh noiJial

1 ATAP pap. . 9 M€hi pap. 10 KA AHOII . . AC paip.; fortaste:

9 & Fq^Ucs ut Yolait Oompens (cf. Sudh. Vol. 11 p. XXII).

Digitized by

Google

240 n. DIOGENES BABTLONIUS.

6%}vtvxicu xal (n)avfiQiai xdvtfi d^ä töbv av^Qi&Xfov. (i)& yäif Sri

xa{l) ixb q>Uo6(Hpi€cg &(fn(fi)(idviw(ß lj)oi {&)v ix^diixviisiv tvv&g td-

tCavg X€c{l 6v)vcutüyvg t&v €l(ffifidv<ov. eAxoQii6<yv6i dh xal ifinoxQa'

tCag ix xvQowCdoyv nagatpi^Biv (xal) <pvXaxäg ix noX(€fU(ov x)(d

6 6(otriQÜc{g i% t&v iuyi6)tanf 6v(i(p{o(f&v t&ög) fiito(fa(js S^eviffixötecg.

coL LXVn. (6fM)img *A{&if)vri(6i tb yivog i)(fniBz(o xb) t&v tv-

Qitwiov^ Sxov %XBlovsg iyivovto ^{if)roQ6g ^ 6vXXiißdriv xatä tijv

Saca6av olxov(iJvfiPy äXtid'lg bIv(u di&vatai tb (ir^dsiilav x{6kvv t/^)

^la fifsoffdcg ix drjiu>x(fcctiag Big tvQawiäa na(fv6tf^ffai. 6igm& yäq

10 8n xal tag (at)tiag &g q>a .\ .ag {nti^ffcnpi^ xovväg (ji^v) slvat, xal

^avtbg ixXov 6vfiß{i^£)ta{L

109 Phaodemag de rhetorica YoL I p. 368 Sudh. 6 «' A^xO-
vrig oim Sv ix€t{€Cii)a totg *ji^f}v<äoig S(ti) JrifLoe^ivriv (yb% mg toi>g
xsQitQdifOvtag t&v noQ^iiimv buo{J^)v{f>v i)xev^hivBiv ivax^(f)a^6ta

16 ti(v *ElXd8a' x{a)x&g ^t^oyivriv i(foi>öiv Xi(yBi)v „oi& xfif^e^ai totg
ainotg fijtOQöv t&bg ^AOip^aiijvg.^

110 PhilodemoB de rhetorica YoL I p. 359 Sudh. ^^)a(fiag di
ixßBßXfixi)vai xal tB^avarmxivav tag ^Jdnjvccg. sl d* hfiai xal ^ifjftoQag
ixAkvffav XQ06vivav^ [lij fiövov övfißovXB^B^v, iXlk xokXäg xal tag

10 luyietag duxtaXBtv ainotg XQ^ofidvecg. xal niUv toi)g ^ogag (lii niv-
tag wb%ovvtag^ &g I9717 ofnog^ ixitrii{Biovtag dta)tBXBlv töXfiav. xal
(yäif t)&v äXXav (t)oi>g (jii)v xaxov(fy(Btv\ toi>g (dh) xal t&yad'i jcofg
xbI(&6i)v.

111 PhilodemuB de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 202 Sudh. t&v fthv (y)äif
nxavagitayvy otov fpath (t)oi>g xoXBitixoi>g {mAQ(xBiv\. Biv (oyöÖBlg ofb-

8\ 9(oxiioVy &v &Qa'd6^ xaXBl6d{<a^ 8r) Ifpri dii(U}(v y)Bviö^^ (öm-
tiJQa) I diä t&v iavtoi) Xöyaw^ (xatä) ^loyivv^v (x)avd(fB(t6g ttg) i}v.

112 Philodemns de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 203 Sudh. S)tav fii) t(ov)
xa(Xov xAqiv XQ)offiQ%aivtai t(&C) noXi(tBii)B6&(u^ tB<oQ \ . .ov . ffyo

90 . . . Bvotj xa&dxBQ iv TQ(t Sxv^)&v i^'T^Uif ii(aX)By6iiBVog oOtmg ygi-
ipBv. (T)ä fihv (y)ä(f &XXa x(a)(fBi6^a)^ (S)xbI töv yB if(w€iif)(i6ttovta
Xöyov i(liifiyrj)6diiB^a XQÖtBQOv dv(6ti ofb) to^ xaXov %dQiv XQo(6iQ)'
XB(6)d'at dstt . . . , <ov t . . I ACCTO . . vBi (poBt duos versus: 6 vo)otJ-
(iBvog d* imb tfjg (Zto)äg oOtB yiyovBv (oOtB l6tt)v oM (tfitak

86 xvti etc.

118 Philodemus de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 204 Sudh. y^Bfiä d\ taxna
Xiav ix^y/fVBxtai, S)xi^6t(ov' ^d^Aot d* oi iLBti%ov)tBg (t&v tow&tmv
ixL6t7i)ii&v^ (o)^tB ävaXiöTcovtBg) xfi6vo(v oOtB d)ax(dvfiv oCi)t* iöxfo-

16 Aeach. contra Ctesiph. % 168. 21 e<l>HNnQC pap. | CniTAAl . €

... I ... T pap. 26 orov<ff> Sudh., fort, sl oK (fccts. | Mv Sadh.; fort. &v.
26 9rnto . fsrriceip pap. locus nondum satis expeditus.

Digitized by

Google

DE BHETOmCA. 241

X)tav imoiid(vov)TBg Svmuc {t)&v toiwkatv (ybd* 'bxatdttovtag iavtoi>s
oi>{8s)vl xmxotB x&v tä to(ucv)ta ücavyelXofiivav.^

114 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. 11 p. 207 Sudh. tö x€ {fpi-
6)xuv d{uic)t^eXsxiva(i) xoi)g ^i^toQicg (palvovtig xb tucI €{i)&vvovxag
(xal si^)vo(i(iv)<yvg^ xtXQÜc (xal bcyq^la iöxl xifoiio(iiv{a)v) Av^qA- 6
Xiov. xoig (y)ä(f ixusijfiavg ceöxAv eb^vvx6xag (liv xoxb *a(l ayimybg
vxs6xrpc6x{ag) ^id'y6va{g) xal 7UC(f€{U)ii^a)ii(jB)v xal (6 xol)ixixbg
q>iX€t ßiog xä x(puc)i)xa x{A6%B)iv xb xal XifdxxBiv xa ..iyy ,\ vti-
fuvo etc.

116 Philodemus de rhetorica YoL U p. 208 Sudh. si ih ^i^vog lo
jdioy(ivrj)g d^fiav t6x6(fipc6 {x(fay)iiat(ixb)v fthv abxSn^ o{iS)iv{a
laß6)vxa^ di^i xavxbg dh XQ(bg x)ä{Qiv) 6(iU{p)vvxag xal x6{yB) dcco-
Q^Tibv d(id6v)xag (tj x)ax' &Xkov x(f6(x)ov {x)ä (xovvä) iia(yifu>v)xa{g\
t6{pg ßik)xLg(v B%)o\i{Bv) oC /üijd(i)v t6xo((ffjx)6xBg x(fiv x)bqI xoi>g
(j^'^)x{o(fag' xb ii)i(y) yicQ i(yC)ovg Tou>t$TOt;($ yB)yoviv(ai^ x)ol3ioi}g n
dh xal XQayfuixixä {öv)fißBßov(JiB)vxivai xal 8i{ivo)i{av) ivfiifi^d^B-
öxigav i%ovx{a xal ii)Bxä xcc^^öCag xoXX7l{g xbxoXi,x)sv6^€U xal xb-
x{oXB(ifixiv)ai xolg xäg VBiii^iöBig x&i)v Tcoiv&v Bi&rjyovijiipot^g^ xal
xäg UsxoQiag i9o{lid)ioi$BV '^{ilv ^iMQrcv(^Biv.

116 Philodemus de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 209 Sudh. cbc(o)Aoi$<&<Dff m
81 xoTkoi^g)' ^^txaviv^ ((tp)fi6iv^ slvat, 8bI xbv xoXixixbv &q%bvv xäg
xaxä x6Xi{v £)(fxdg^ ^^^(fi) ^ oi d{iivaxaif' etc.

col. Vn, 7. oi (i{ii)v 5 yB xf^g lÖKoxiifag xvv(xd)viov X(fo6riyo(fiag
xoXi/t^xbg ixl xbv {pXQaytT^Btv dw{dyi)BViyv Ttal vovoqx^^^ (ixi^iuc-
xBCvBi etc. ts

117 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. 11 p. 210 Sudh. Ixi xaxays-
X(1^6x(og (ptjöiv y^x^g fihv) ^0(f(ixrlg i)v{xi)xoiov(iiv(rjg o)i (x)av{xb)g
xov (x)oXiXixav xal oi> . . vov, xw d* id{(mg xal) x(a)xä if6{XBig övii)-
ßovXBii{Biv deest unus versus xbv öoq))bv {ä)QXBiv (&xd6ag) xäg x(a)xä

x6\iv i(jfX^S P^^ ^'^^ versus:) fyö iiövov (xifi/ \ ..av fpQd- m

wiöiv i% \bv^ Gi8\ fiiivo(y) &ya{d)6g iöixiv) iucXajcxixbg xal

y(faii(iaxixb{g xal no)r^g xaX ^i^cdq xal XB{kBUog (uO'c^dtxbg 6 xakbg
ixl 7cd6a{tg y)iyc^Bv) xatg xixv(ai)g^ {&H)ä xal xgbg x&i 6v(jMpi'
Qovxi x&v x)6lBoyv' {pfbdl xolg obcovöi x)äg !äd^ag (ji6)vo(y tj Auxb)-
daCfkOva <yt;fi(^o)|(i)T£(t;£t)' ä{g>Q)6va>v yäq xoXix{Bla oim l6)xi{v) oiih a6
vöiiog' äkkä x^ I ix (ß^s&v xal 6o((ip)&v 6v6xii(icix(iy ^ xal QaipV"

8 fortasse: xa() y)iy{8)innLivo{vQ. 11 9oiiwt 0, AN . . N, 9i l,ov legit

Sudh. 14 xi6 pap. 24 hinc intellegitur quid post d4>va%ai ezciderit.

28 fortasse: av{^6)ifov. || x.xa.xo pap. 81 ti^v (Idimg XeyoiiivyriP tpQ&mieiv
ii(ri%QißmK)sv vel tale quid. 86 <r»^ . . AN, cvfi . . . AY6N 0. || noXiti N, no-
Ug 0. 86 ^] TCO legisse sibi videiur Sndh.

Stoioomm Tetenim tt%gm. UI. 16

Digitized by

Google

242 n. DIOGENES BABTLONTOS.

A)«<*>ff bIv(€U iJ\ystcu) Mal 6tQ€ctfiybg x(al w)ct)ä (yH)v xal %atä
&dka(ttav xa)l taiiiag xal %ifi{itituiQ xal t)itg &lXag wxtä tQ&xav (pi-
xo)vo(utv i(fxäg^ ixs^iii (tbv) xoJUt$xi>v ii ivdyxffig dsl xal tiip huzv-
X09V x{o/&jftmv i%Hv ixiov/iivriv.^

i 118 Philodemiu de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 214 Sudh. tiobg) yi^

ixo{ti(i)vs6^4u TÖ 6v(ifiavXsvnxbv ai6t{iig) lidQo(js)y t(yb(g) dh tb di-
xa(vtx6v\ to(i>g 81) tb xatä tag iQxä{g) litxsHfov^ &g hcl lat(f(i)x^g
i%Bi, (x)al layyQatpl{ag) xai tivio{v lilX(o)p (t)BxyAv' xal toi>g ^sgl
^fi)lio{6d')ivfj{v) xal ^fjfiddfiv tb 0viißovls%)tixb(y) xal iiMap(jxb)v

losldog ixxexavrix(6ta)g €lx6(ta))g ix(b t)(bv (J9'yipf(ai)mv <ybx iv«(t-
ötsiisö^yu (tb) fiiQogj o5 ^(^)v {ifutBiQCa)v oinc l^xav.

119 Philodemns de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 216 Sudh. ngbg) tb xa-
libg 9CQB6ß(tristv 6v)p8Qys(t)v tifv ^OQiXf/pf. y,Aaxsdaiii6vioi^ ^fffilv^
xa{x(ßQ) hauU^avteg oAti^v^ d{tä) ti^g tvx(yö6fi(ß) ivt^'6i€(o)g oixopo-

16 ii(pi>)vtcu n{&v 8 d')ikav6iv}' (xQ)Sncv ft(>v oiv) od SAöh tig ol-
xovofuj^öd^at nä(v) 8 ^iXov6tv Aax^d)ai(ii)avüwg ixb t(7f)g tvjot^^g
(i)vte6is(og^ OfiV s{l)d(dv)€u ((pytjösi. xccX&g x(fB0ß(siS)€iv^ xai xa(fä
ta^Sttiv tijv (ait)i€cif oim sldivav^ dt&ti (t)^g (fi)flto{(f)txSlg aöx (ix)«-
fuki^d^fieaiy)^ iXV ixb Jioyivovg slxfj (ta)i>ta 7U(fig>(d(fs6^M' x&v)

to övyx^x^in^ ^^ i(xit)€{t$v)xivai. x(a)tä X(fe(ifßsü)cg ad)rot$g, HXä n{(8bg
Sidcixtai y)BlvB6t^a{i aibtobg oQ%fog i)xBl(fcvg ti^g (i^of^xiSig &<f)t*
i(xx)a(/)ifvv (aittiiv etc.

120 PhilodemuB de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 218 Sudh. i)dv tb diä
toi>{to (lij ipfj) vipf leoUtiMipf ^{tofix)iiv slv{€u) xdvtmg^ ixBiii^ {tCjvBg

u oim SvtBg fi^OQBg TiaX&g XQ{B)6ßB!6{pv6iv\ t6(yB) tijv ^offixijv oix
bIvoi, xal ^oXitudtv (xäi)g XQo6iixtai;

121 Philodemas de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 218. ^i<i) jy AlXä xal
^A^h(va(lo)i xa(lxB)Q livtB(ß) (pUo(^o(f^g lldrf) XQo6x6xtov6i tatg
x{BQi6doig) xal totg (t)ixvfig {xal 8i8aa)xaXiC{cv) ^oQixaO x{ffo)6-

so ßdkXo(y6C)v.^ ybXoIov fihv tb v{y)v XiyBiv xqo6x6j^)biv *A^hf(vatovg
toikoig. etc.

122 PhUodemus de rhetorica Yol. 11 p. 220 Sudh. XiyBiv, i{iX
B)i6lv (xal q>i)l6aoipoi^ (pl6t)iöi,v l^og iötlv q>Xva(fBlv Söxbq 6ol xal
KQitoläm^ 6aq>Ag liyovtog &xav6ov' yfi y' ivxBiifia tätv xoJUttx&v

86 ^6Qa(y)j tb 6wixov ix(yo{6a) xBi(jiB)vov iv BixaiQCag &to(xa6ii)&i
iftfl diddöxBi %oiJ(Ji,dix)^g pihv Hx)tBivBi/v iia(xQ)ai>g löyovg^ xoXXibag
dh ßa{C)d tiva iucXBxOijvai^ no{ll)dxig di iMjdi 8i&Qa{C) tä (xBiXyrj.^
xaQa{i)Qiy6iuvog oi(v ix) ti^g ixi6tiiiA(7ig xal) t(fli)g ivxBifftag (tä)

1 ta. .,§£ pap. 6 dubitun Philodemi haec nnt an Diogenis. anteoedit
tribas versibas nominis vestigimn: Jioy . , 19 inb soripn, ixb pap.

S6 oa nm, «ai N ato . . . trau AAI O <tx . .o . IGi)l I AI legit Sudh.

Digitized by

Google

DE RHETOmCA. 243

lidXiöta X€C(fa(diddl)(iBva, (i)7ul tuxI tivig i6toiav6(iv\ €citb(g) ya-
lot(6)g löxi/tf.

128 Philodemus de rhetorica YoL 11 p. 220,25. j,iXX' d düvav'
tat 6vll^a{v n6)kBi^ xal 6v(ifjuix{cvg 3rot)^tfia, yvmQiiiovg 9La{q>$(foy
(livovg xal (y)w€a{xa) XQog Sviga {6)ta6ui{iav6av tj iQ)a6t(iiv x&g 6
cd>X oloi ts 9uclX)dt{tetv) n(fbg t(bv i(f6)iuv(o)v 7ud mog ä . . . | . . .
^6^ai) g>Uiav; t(fjg yäQ ceöt)ilg i{fftvv) ivx£iQi(ag i\va x)Qbg Iva ol-
XBUböav xa(l nXif^\ xad'dxsQ tijg aiftij^g iv7tBiQ()ag (liav XiiQav n{(fbg
i)ti(jf)av 6'6(i4p(ovov ütoi^{(fai) ntd otoXXäg X(fbg 7U>XXdg.^

124 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. U p. 224 Sudh. „xal fti^ vij lo
z/^ fpriöivj el{g rji) oid(€lg) fiinifiovsiistai rotka>(v) nBXQsößevTcoog inl
(tdi) 0V(ig>iQovtt tilg ^axQidog.^

p. 225. yyiXX' oi(di) ilg, qy^ölv^ toTÖ(Mj(ir)«t tiy&Ciov xoXlttjg iya-
{^bg ysvöiuvog.^

col. XX. xoXitirv xohtiTtbg . . a | . . vrita . ieuog, bI 9i x(oXitcx)iiv^ i6
oif ii&vovj (pii6(a\ t(bv ^ÖQoyif iXXä xal t&v t(ä)g xöXBig xaxotx(yiv-
tm{v <yö)x 6X{iyoc x)€iHflg q>iXo6o{q>L\ag &vdQ)Bg {yBy)6va6iv xoXt(tL-
xoi' oC) iik{v y)k(f äf{(f)ovB(g xivJtBg {b£)61v £dJltot, Z(Mj<rr(6ff) d*
oiidl Big QM{h if)fUQog {oi>)dh q>iX6xa(t(ftg iyö)dl tä{g äXXa)g dtiiiA-
i{Big ifsytäg i%o}{v^ fiii xi 8)ii {^)&g XBXB{C)ovg. xal \ XQ06B{vr^)BYfii'- so
v{pv t&p) tow6{t(ov ix) q^iiösAg (tcva) xal iya)(y^g)^ i6t(ai) tf(tn/)-
dB9o(ii(yov) tb xiaglg q>LXo(fo)q>iag {xoXttixoifg diivalö^ay ysvif!^a{v
ttvdg' &6\tB) x&g xoXt{t ixb)g o{ix) i6(ta)i ^cdq X^(fi^)s g>tX(p6o)ipiag;

125 Philodemns de rhetorica VoL U p. 226 Sudh. yßtB{v) fihv
(i(il x)aXAg XQ06t{i/[)6Bff%aL xbv ^i/floqa xr^g xatQCd(og), x&v ixji xijv n
ivxBi(fia(y)y Svsv ^tXoöofplag kiyofjuv}' — n^iff)xX^g xoCwv^ bv
(Jfprji) iv(jBx)x6xaxov yB{y)o(ydvai x&>)v äXXtov fr^tö^Qav^ Zxi ^AvaJ^a-
y6Q0v xal {äJiXmv xvv&v) flxov6sv^ ipi{Xo66ipoig) {liv tdmg xaqißaXs^
2jxmt(x)otg S* o(y)da(ji)dig^ AXXä xa(l x)äg ivavxCag i6(x)fpc{66iv 8)6i€cg
'bxhQ xAv SX{(ovy fiövov 9h (xa)tä Jio{yiv)iqv ij 2jxa)lxii (x)out90
xo(JUx)ag Ayc^toiig etc.

126 Philodemns de rhetorica VoL 11 p. 228 Sudh. {Z^(D)vog
xal KXB{Av^iyvg xal XQ)v6txxov xal x&v x(piov)x(ai)v axdvxonv. &XXä
yä{(f od^l) XQ06Bd(fBiiBvv (xifij ixl xXiav) xotg Jioyivovg {X6yotg'
xaV) yä(fi oti)x* ixQvßhg o(jhB . . |ir . . . . rt {yQ)äip<ov (jpcUvB)t(ai etc.

1 r6l pap. I TINOC pap. yerba allata non nuit Diogenis, sed alius philo-
sophi. qnae affert Philodemus ut Diogenem refatet, qai simaiglag ato%oia^L6v
in rhetorica desiderayerat. 6 iQctcx^] AOY pap. 18 AAO . . APA€ . OITe
(yel C6) pap. supplementa haud pauca incerta sunt neqne sententia satis in-
telligitur. 24 Z^s{v) iikv vix sanom, qnamquam aliter suppleri non potest.

16*

Digitized by

Google

m. Antipater Tarsensis.

1 Strabo XIY p. 674 ävdfss if i| aitiig (sdL tilg Toqöov)
ysydvaöi t&v fiiv Ikmtx&v 'AvrinatQÖg ta xal '^(fxidrifiog xal
Ni&c(0(f^ hl S* 'JdipfödmQOi dvo etc.
6 2 GalenoB bist, philos. 3 (p. 600, 10 Diels). tov dh (seil. Chry-

sippi) ^ioyivrig 6 Baßvkdviog ixQocctiig yByovhg ^Avxm&XQOv xodij-
yrjfti^g yiyove. tovtav dh Iloösiimviog i^XifoSxo.

8 Cicero Tusc. disp. Y 107 Itwi vero exüium — quanhun tcm-
dem a perpetua peregrinatiane differi? in qua aetaies ^uas philasophi

10 nobilissimi consumpserutU, Zeno, Cleanthes, ChrysippuSj Antipater

gut semd egressi numquam domum reverteruni.

4 Cicero Acad Post. lib. I apnd Nonium p. 65,11. quid Änti-
pater digladiatur cum Cameade tot voluminibus.

5 Plutarchus de gamditate cp. 23. 6 (ihv yäif IJtaCxbg 'Avri-
16 XtttQog^ iig ioixB^ fiij dwd(uvog fii^ih ßovX6(i£vog 6(a66b %m(fBlv t^

KaQVBddji fiBtä noklw ^tif/Mtog Big xipf Ctoäv q>B(fOfiivp^ yqifpmv
di xal nXr^Qdbv tä ßißXfa tdbv xgbg ainbv ävtiloyt^bv xaXafi4>ß6ag
ixBxXi^.

6 Strabo XIY p. 674. commemarcU Äntipatrum phüosophum
M Toßrso ariundum. Cf. Plnt. de exilio cp. 14.

Cicero Acad. 11 143. quid? duo vd prindpes dialecticorum, Anti-
pater et Archedemus, opiniosissimi homines, nonne muUis in rebus
dissentkmt

NumeniuB apnd Euseb. XIY 8, 10. xäöa ywv Ka^fveiÖiw Sid-

16 voia ivixa xal ovÖB^ua i^rtöwv äUimg^ ixBl xal olg inoliuLBv ^öav
BbtBlv idxfvccvdnBQOi. ^AvxCxaxQog yovv 6 xax' aixbv yBvöfiBvog
ifuXXB (ihv aymvucv xi yqdipBiv^ xgbg S* oiv xoi>g ixb KocifVBddov
xad"' ii(ii(fav ixo(p£(fO(iivovg Xöyovg oüxoxb idvuMöCevöBv^ oim h xalg
diaxQtßatg^ oinc iv xolg XBQixdxoig^ oiSh bIxbv (ybö\ iq>^iy^ciX0y ovif

so^xotny^ xvg avxov^ ipaöiv^ ovdh yQi)' dvxiyqafpäg Sh ixavBXBlvBxo xal
ymviav kaßhv ßvßXia xaxdXixs y^d^ag xolg üöxBQOVy oiixB vvv dwd-
(iBva Tcal x&tB fiv idvvocxditBQa X(fbg oüxcog &vÖQa vxi(f^Byav ipavivxa

9 tandem a Davisius, «lamna libri,

Digitized by LjOOQIC

HL ANnPATEB TARSEN8IS. 245

xal wxxad6iwta bIvuv to^^ x6tB Av&QAxotg^ tbv KttQVBddtiv' ifMog 8h
xaCtov nainhg inth t^g Ihml^fig q>iXoti(Uag slg tb ipuvsQbv xvx&Vj
jCQÖg y$ t<ybg Savtai> itcciQOvg 8C itxo^^tov iifMliysi ts xal ^^Xi^^evs
xal ixBpaivsvo & x&v älXog x&v ixvxv%6vtimf.

7 Diog. Laert. lY 64. (laO^ xb (sciL 6 Kofvsddrig) 'JvxlxcctQov s
q>d(ffucxov 7ti4vxa iato^avatv^ xoQmQf^i/fihi %(f6g xb B{>d'UQ6hg xfjg iataX"
kayf^g ocai ^tft* 96x$ ahf xifioC. x(bv dh ibf^vxmv xt; olvöfieXi^

BlXBtV.

Stob. HoriL 119,19. KaqvBddiqg *AvxvxdxQOv abxbv Siayay&mog
yi(fmv hv i^o xtiXi^uag hUqcLöBy xipf fihv xovbüWj xijv 8h olvofUXixog. lo
Kai xijfif xoO xmvBUyo xolg louiolg Ijxmtxotg Bixhv xqoxIvuv^ xiiv xov
olvofiihxog S^ixu^ 8ucx(di<Dv xiiv 6xav8iiv x&v htovfSCmg i»Xsuc6vx(ov
xbv ßiöv.

8 Cicero de fin. I 6. Quid enim est a Chrysippo praäermissum
in Stoicis? Legimus tarnen Diogenem, Antipatrum. i6

9 Arrianiui Epicteti dissert. III 2, 13. bI X(f^cxxov dviyvag i\
^Avxixaxffov; bI {ihv yäg xal ^A(fxi8rj(iov^ iaU%Bvg Sxavxcu

m 21,7. ual ft^ iyh i(itv H^yi^ofMi xä X(fv6biXBia^ i^ iyb-
8Big' xiip Xß^v 8ucl'66o) xad'OQdnaxa* XQOö^öa &v xcv xal 'Avxi-
xdxQov xal *A(f%B8iiiiav ipcgdv. to

10 Amanns Epict dissert. 11 17,40. oöd* iyyvg iööfiB&a xoi)
XQüxAifai^ x&v xd6ag xäg Biöaymyäg xal xäg ^wxdl^Big xäg X(fv6lnxov
(iBxä x&v 'AvxixdxQov xal jiQXBÖiifuyv 8UX^(D(ibv.

11 Ind. Stoic. Herc. col. Lin. 8uücvpc6BL x(al) 8Mi8o\xog iy(f)'
VBXO (xil)g*Avxi\xdx(fov öxoMig* AdQ\8avog*Av8(fOiidxo{v'A)\^{v)atogy »
xal oix(pg) \ . . vai, .... 6xoX{iiv . . . | . . . ifuvo^' ^Axokk{68ei\Qog) 'Ad^-
valog' A . . .

Disdpulos hie enumerari Antipatri inde prdbcmt Compa/rettius,
quod et PcmaetiuSy qui inüio Antipatri successar dicitar, et Dardanus
iam col LI cammemoraH sunt, tä discipuli scüicet Biogenis Babylonii. «o

12 Ind. Stoic Herc coL LX. xal 8tä (ji)BydXriv bI^vv \ i8i0XQa-
yBlv 8x)vdiu\vog^ ohx Sxqivbv^ UV d\(Bl) {x)QOBidyBLV*Avxvxd\(xQ)p'
xal xovxo xoi&v \ (fi/)z?^ xHo(y)g &iul{i)\(xfj)xog iyivBxo' XQ^9 I
8h) 6 (ihv 8(}a x)b yiiQa{g od 6)xoXdS((ov . axo . x . .

18 Plutarchas Tita Tib. Ghracchi cp. 8. Aioipdvovg xov QijxoQog h

Tcal Blo66tov xov q>cko66ipov xaQOQfitjödvxiov a:bx6v^ &v 6 ^iXv

6 8h aixö^Bv ii 'Ixallag Kvfialog^ 'Avxvxdxgov xov TaQffitog

serit.

26 forfcM«e: xal a^og iv 'A\d^eci{g ti^v) 9Xol(iiv dieclttd^iiuvog.
88 Narrat quomodo Panaetias erga Anüpatmm Taraensem magistnun se ges-

Google

Digitized by ^

246 m. ANnPATEB tabsensis.

yeyovmg iv &6tSi öwi^^g xal ttti^iirjfidvog im* cc^oi) %ifo6fpfovi/flB<ft
ygafiiMkiov q>iioö6^(ov.

14 AtheiL V p. 186c. ^AvtlnatQog V 6 q>il6eoipog (tvimö^iöv
notB 6wdy(ov &vvitais totg i(f%o^vovg iog xcqI 6oq>i6(idtayv igaeöiv,

B ibid. 186 a. tcoXI&v yovv slöi ipUo66q)e}v iv Sötsv &övodoi t&v

{Ahv ^ioy£vi6t(bVy t&v Sh 'Av%txaxQi6%&v Xcyofiivmv^ t&v dl üa-
vaitia6t&v.

15 Plntarchns de tranq. cp. 9. ^AvtCnaxQog dh 6 TaQösig
ütQbg T«5 telsvt&v &v hv%BV äyad'&v ivaloyii6ii€vog o^h xifif «6-

10 nXouLv xagdkme tiiv ix KUtxücg aizdi y£vo(iivr^ elg ^A^vag.

vita Marii cp. 46. xal vij Aia thv Taq^ia Uyov6iv 'AvxC-
naxQOv ii6avxa>g imh x^ xBX^vxijfv &vaXoyii6(ievov &v xi%oi luata-
qC(ov (iriSh x^g slg *Ad^ag otxo^ev simXoCag imkad'iff^ai^ xoJ&oxbq
fpii^xif^x^yv xi\g v6%irig Sacaaav iötfiv elg (uydXifif %d(fiv xt^ifuvov

16 xav ffälovxa x^ f^viift^ *^ xiXovg^ ^g oiiiv iöxiv iv^gAstp x€i(ii€lav
iya^&v ßsßai6xBQov.

Fragmeuta loglca.

16 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VU 55. tucI 6&ficc 8* iffxlv
4 tp^avii xaxä xo'bg Zxmtxovg^ &g tpriöLV 'AQxidruiog xal Jio-

toyivrig xal ^Avxinaxqog — . n&v y&Q xb noiovv 6&fid iöxr xoul
91 ^ qxovii ütQoöiovffa xolg ixovovtfiv ixh x&v qxovo'&intnv,

17 Varro de lingiia latina VI 1. In hoc ($cü. Itbro) dicam de
vocabidis temparum et earum rerum quae in agendo fiunt o/ut dicwntur
cum tempore aliquo ut Sedäur, Ambulatur, Loquontur; cUque si qua

n erunt ex diverse genere adiuncta, potius cognaÜoni verborum quam au-
ditori ccUumnicmti geremus morem. Huius rei audor soMs mihi Chry-
sippus et Antipater et iäi in quibus, si non tantum acuminis, dt plus
litterarum, in quo est Aristophanes et ApoUodoruSj qui omnes verba ex
verbis ita dedinari scribunt, ut verba litteras alia assumanf^ cdia mit-

so tont, alia commutent

18 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laeri VU 54. XQtxiJQiov dh xijg
iXtl^siag <paöl xvy%dvEvv xijv xaxalrjxxixijv tpavxaöiav^ xovxiffxi xijv

aycb vni(f%ovxog^ xad'd (pti^i X^ffmnog xal ^AvxixaxQog xal

*A%oXX6S(0(fog.

16 19 Plntarchus Stoic. rep. 47, 12. xal fiiiv iv ys xolg TCqhg xoi>g

'Axadrifiatxoi)g iy&6i.v 6 nXBlffxog ain^ xb XgvöinTt^ xal 'AvxtütdxQp
xövog yiyovB xbqI xov iir^xs xquxxbiv iiifrB 6(ffiav iövyxaxad'ixog^
äXXä xXdöfiaxa XiyBtv xal xBvccg inod'iöBvg xoi>g aiiovvxag olxBlag

21 iCQoao^aa BP (corr. ?*).

Digitized by LjOOQIC

LOGICA. 247

fpavtMCag ysvoftivfig sidi>g &Q(Utp fb^ sl^atptocg firidl övyxcctcctiJ^e'
lUifovg.

20 Cicero Acad. Pr. 11 17. 8ed quod nos facere nunc ingredimur,
ui contra Academicas disseramus, id quidam e phüosapkis, et ii quidem
non mediocres, fackmdum cmnino non putabant; nee vero esse uBam^
roHanem dispuiare enm üs^ qui nihü probarent; Antipatrumque Stoi-
cum, qui muÜus in eo f wisset, rq^rehendtbant nee defmiri aiebant necesse
esse, quid esset cogniUo cnU peroepUo aut, si verbum e verbo voHumus,
eamprehensio, quam xatditiftv itU vocant; eosque qui persuadere veUent
esse aUqmd, quod camprdwndi et perdpi passet, inscienter facere dice- lo
hont etc.

21 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 9^ 28. Ex hoc iUud est natum quod postur
labat HortensiuSy ut id ipsum sattem perceptum a sapiente diceretis,
nihü passe perdpi. Sed Antipatra hoc idem pastuUmti, cum diceret,
ei qui affirmaret nihü passe perdpi, unum tarnen üiud dicere perdpi n
passe eansentaneum esse, ut alia non passent, Gameades acutius re-
sisMnxt.

ibid. 34^ 109. Et tarnen iOMd usitatum et saepe repudiatum refers,
non ut Antipater, sed ut ais pressius. Nam Aniipatrum reprehensum,
quod diceret, cansentaneum esse d, qui affirmaret, nihü passe campre- m
hendi, id ipsum sattem dicere passe camprehendi, quod ipsi Antiocha
pingue vid^Hrtur et sibi ipsum cantrarium.

22 Diodes Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 57. toi> dh löyov iötl
lU(fij %ivxs Svofco, ^QOiffiyoQia^ ^f^9 <f^iB6iiog^ &q^qov'

6 ih ^AvtixatQog oucl tiiv iuö6trita tl^6vv iv tolg xbqI ki^img»
xal xibv Xeyo(iivmv.

28 Diode» Magnes apud Diog. LaSrt VII 60. S(fog 8i iöriv^
üg ipij6iv ^AvxlnatQog iv t^ xqAx^ xbqX Zifmv l6yog xatä ivd-
Ivffiv ixoiftiiövtmg ixq>SQ6(i€vog

'bxoyQaq>ii ii iati löyog tvX(od&g slödymv slg tct XQdyiuxta ^«o
Xöyog ixXo'öötSQOv tifv rot) Sqov d^a^iv XQOBvijvsyiiivog.

24 Alexander in Aristot. Top. p. 42,27. ol di Xiyovtsg Sqov
dvou k6yov xatä AvdXvifiv &xa(ftiii6vxmg ixipsQÖfievoVj ivdXvffvv (ihv
kiyovxBg vifv S^dxXaxfi^v tov iffuftov [xcel] x€q>aXaL6dfj^ ixaQXtiövtfog
di to (ii^€ 'bxiQßdXlav liifts ivistv^ oiäiv &v Xiyoisv tbv Sqov dia- h
q>i(fBiv tilg toi) Idiov äxo866e(og.

25 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 143. In hoc ipso, quod in dementis dia-

16 ei qni A\ eiqae A'BV. 29 änaift^&rfog B. 81 X6yos scripsi, Bgog
libri. g nqotvrivByydvog acripri, mfocevfiveyikivog libri. 84 x9<paXai6difi Diels,

«al xtipaXauoiAg libri.

Digitized by

Google

248 ni. ANnPATEB tarsbnsis.

lectici doceni, quo modo iudieare oporteat^ verum foiswnme sU, si qhUd
iia conexum est, tä hoc ,^ dies est, hicef', quanta contentio est/ AlUer
Diodoroy aliter Phüoni, Chrysippo aiUer placd. Quid? cum Clecmthe,
dodore suo, quam muiHs rebus Chrysippus dissidet? quid? duo vd jprm-
bcipes dialecHcorum, Antipater et Archidemus, opiniosissimi homines^
nonne muUis in rebus dissenHunt?

26 Alexander in Arktot. Topica p. 8,16 Wal. oQg yä(f ol asgl

'AvxC%ax(fov iMVolruifjL&tovg övlXoytöfuyög Idyovöiv^ oihc sUfl tfvA-

Xoyufnoi^ &kV ivde&g i(fan(bvtM^ Ag ol toiovtoi yfyV'^9^ ^^^A 9^^

lofipa itfr^v." yfivaxvBlg^ i^g &(f€c.'' Bernde expomt in eiusmodi oon-

dusionibus propositionem maiorem omiss(Mn esse.

[Apuleius] xe(fl iQinjvBiag 272 (p. 9,6 Gpldb.). ex una occcp-
tione non fit coUectio, licet AnHpatro Stoico contra omnium sententiam
videatur plena condusio esse: „Vides: vivis igitun^'.
16 27 Alexander in Aristot. Anal. pr. p. 17, 11 WaL oi) yoQ slöv

övlloytöfiol ol leyövsvoi iah x&v vecDtigcjv iiovoki^fifuctoi. 18. ol
di ksyöiisvoL fiovoXijfi^uxtoi. doxovöiv slvaC xoxb övlXoytöfiol t^ tiiv
hiQov TCQÖtaöiv diä tb slvai yvcjQiiiov toi^g ixovovxag XQOött^dvai,
tö yäQ ^^ivaxvBtg^ ^^g &qc^^ äoxst öviXoyLöiihg elvm^ 5t l na(f ainov
^%Q06xi^6iv 6 iTcovöag xijv ixigav nQÖxaöiv oi6av yvaQifiov^ xiiv
^^&g 6 ävcatvBODV t^.'^

28 Sextus hypotyp. 11 167. £l dh oinc &Qi6XBi xtöl Xöyovg yLOvo-
Xfififidxovg dvcu^ oix slölv aiiojciötöxsQOt ^Avtvndt(fov^ hg oÄdi xoi>g
xoioiixovg X6yovg ixodoouiidisi.
u idem adv. math. VIII 443. 'AvxiTcaxgog y&Q^ x&v iv xy IkmCTe^

algiösi, i%upavB6xdxiov ivdQ&v^ itpri 8vva6^ai xal iiovoififiiuitovg
Xöyovg övviöxaö^ai.

Cf. Varro Marcopolis fr. I (Sat. Men. ed. Riese p. 165). Cui Oder
Jt€vo6Xrififiato6k6yog^ Antipatri Stoici ßius rutro Caput displanat.
30 29 Arrianus Epict. disseri 11 19,9. (dliis qui X€qI dvvat&v et

xsqI xov xvQUvovxog scripsenmt, enumeratis) yiyQOKpsv S% xal ^Avxi-
TcaxQog^ oi) fiöpov ä* iv xotg xsqI dvvax&v^ &XXä xcd xat* lÖCav
iv xolg %bqI xov xvQisiiovxog.

30 Arrianus Epictet. dissert. II 19,2. Xoutbv 6 i^iv xig xavxa

86 xfKfi^^sv x&v SvBlv^ Zxv fort xi xt dvvatöv^ 8 oör' Iöxlv iiti^hg oCr'

iöxai^ xal Swaxtp äSvvccxov oifx axoXovd'sl' oi n&v di nuQBkriXv^og

akrid'lg ivayxalöv i6xv^ xa^dmsQ ol xbqI KkBdvd^v tpiQB6^av 8oxov6iv^

olg inl noki) 6wriy6^6BV 'AvxinaxQog.

81 Galenus de Hippocr. et Plat. decr. II 3. p. 182 Mü. wvl dl

5 opinosiBsimi AB, spinosissimi C. F. Hermann.

Digitized by

Google

PHYSICA. 249

a&g (ihf oC diä diio tgoxiocAv 1j tQi&v ivcdiiovtat. 6viXoyt.6(Ml xal
x&g ot idicupÖQiog xeQccivovtsg ff tvveg &XX01. irotothro^ t^ xqAz^ xal
devtioq^ ^dfucti XQOffxQmiievoi,^ xoXXolg i6xv 6vvtv%Btv ixQi^ß&g i}tfxi]-
[uvoig^ &6n6(f &iidUt xal isi^ Rikoi^gy Zöovg diä toi) t(f£tav ^ifMxxog
^ tsxdqxov 6vlloyi6iMvg ävcdiiovffr TcaitoL xo^mv xabg xisiöxovg 1
Ivsöxiv ixifcog ävaXiieiv öwxoftAxsQov^ iog ^AvxinatQog iyQocifev.

Fragmenta physica.

32 Diog. Laert. YII 150. 6&fMx, 8i iöxt xar* ccifxoi>g fi oiöia xal
nBXB(fM(iivi^^ xa%'d g>fi6iv ^AvxlnaxQog iv devxiQq) X€qI oiöiag.

33 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 38. *AvtCxaxQog 6 Tuq- 10
ösifg iv x^ nsQl ^€&v yqdfpBi xavxa xaxä kd^iv j^Hqo dl xov öiifi-
xavxog Xöyov xijfv ivdQysucv^ f^v ixoyLSv xbqI ^£oi), diA ßfaximv ixir-
XoyMviis^a' ^sbv xolwv voovfuv i&ov iiaxdQLOV xal S^oqxov xal
BimoLfix tTcbv &v^qA%(ov.^ slxa x<y6x(ov sxaöxov &fpfjyoiiii€vog^ tpf^ölv
ovxm ^^xal fti)v ätp^dgxovg avxfyög iiyoijvxm xdvxeg.'' n

34 PlutarcHus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 38 p. 1052 b. xovxoi^g hv
ß(y6Xo(Lai na^aßaktlv (itTiQä x&v ixb xov ^Avxixdxgov layoiiivmv
yßtfOL 8% XBQiaiQOvvxai xb eimoirjftLxhv ix x&v d'B&v^ ixo (ligovg xqoö-
ßdkXov6i x^ rotfron/ XQoXi^tlfBr xatä xbv ainbv Myov xal ot voiiiiov-
XBg tdfxovg yBvi6B&g xb xoL fp^OQ&g xolvodvbIv^' «o

36 Aetii plac philos. I 27,6 (p. 322b Diels). 'AvxixaxQog 6
Ih(otxbg d'Bbv dxBtpaCvBxo xiiv Btiiagiiivifiv.

36 Macrob. I 17,36. ApoUinis Lycii plures (iccipimus cognomi-
nis causas. Antipater Stoicus Lycium ApoUinem nuncupatum scribit
ixb toi) lBvx€uvB6d'm xdvxa tpmxCiovxog fiXCov. s6

37 Cicero de divin. I 6. Quem (seil, Chrysippum) subsequens
unum librum (scü. xbqI (ucvxvxfjg) Babylonius Diogenes edidit, eius au-
ditor, duo Antipater.

38 Cicero de diyiiL 1 123. Permulta coUeda sunt ab Antipatro,
quae mirabüiter a Socrate divinata sunt; quae praetermittam. — w

124. lUud tarnen eius philosophi magnificum ac paene divinum,
quody cum impiis sententiis damnatus esset, aequissimo animo se dixit
mori; neque enim domo egredienü neque iUud suggestum, in quo causam
dixeraiy ascendenti Signum sibi uUum, quod consuesset, a deo quasi mali
aUcuitiS impendentis daium, s6

39 Cicero de divin. 11 35. Pudei me non tui quidem, cuit4S etiam
memoriam admiror, sed Chrysippi, Antipatri, Posidonii, qui idem

12 ivigyiuev ]ihn, ivdgy eiav Mez, ivvoiMV Wy. 18 ngo6ßdXX4tvci Wy.,

nffoßdXXovat libri. 29 coUecta Vidoriue, coniecta libri.

Digitized by

Google

250 nL AMTIPATEB TAB8EN8I8.

isktc qmdem diemUy quod egt didum ate^ ad kostiam dMgmdam duccm
esse vim quandam seniieiUem atque divmam^ quae Mo confusa nmndo
Sit lOud vero muUo eHam mdius, quod et a te usiurpaimm est et did-
tur ab iliis: qmun immolare qiUspiam vdit, tem fieri extorwm mmta-
f tkmem, ut aut absit aliquid aut supersU: deontm emm MUfutm pairere
omma.

40 Cicero de diYin. I 84 ßac raUone et Ckrysippus et Diogenes
et Äniipater utUnr (Cbrjs. VoL 11 n. 1192).

41 Cicero de dirin. 1 39. vetiiamus ad somtua: de qi^bus disf^
10 tarn Chrysippus muUis et mimtüs sammOs coUigendis faeit idem quod

Antipater, ea canquirens qme Asitiphoniis interpretatione espUcata
dedarant Uta quidem acumm interpretis: sed exemplis gramUaribus de-
cuü uH.

42 Cicero de diyiiL 11 144. Quid? ipsarum interpretwm comeo-
u turae nomie magis ingema dedarant eortm, quam vim consensumque

naturae? Cursor ad Olympia profidsci cogitans visus est in sonmis
curru quadrigarum vehi, Mane ad coniectorem. At iUe: vinces, ittquU.
Id enim celeritas significai et tns equorum. Post idem ad Anti-
phontem. Is aiäem: vincare, inquit, necesse est. An non intdUgis,
M quattuor ante te cucurrisse? Ucee alius Cursor (atque nor%im somniorum
et ialium plenus est Chrysippi Über, pienus Antipatri) sed ad cursorem
redeo etc.

43 Diog. LaSrt. VII 140. iva tbv xööfiov sIvm wd rdhov %&u-
Qicöfiivov^ öjfiiia l%ovta öipaiQOSiddg' xgbg yäQ ri^v iUvri6iv ce^fio^uä-

ntatov tb tOMirtov^ xaO'd gyqöi. IIoffsidAvMg — — xal ol xsqI
^AvtlxatQOv iv totg xsqI KÖöfiov.

44 Diog. Laert. VII 148. oiöCav dh 9'bov Ziivmv ydv qnfii tbv

ZXov n66ikov xal tbv oi>Qav6v^ biioimg dh xal X(fii6iMXog . xol

^Avtlxat(fog iv ißdöfi^ xsqI xdöfiov &6(fos^il gyqtfiv oAtiA ti(v

80 oiöiav.

45 Diog. Laert. VII 142. xiqI dii oiv tfjg ysvdösmg wd t^g

(p9'0(fäg rot) xööimv yijtfl Z^vrov x<d ^AvtlxatQog iv tp

isxAtqi nB(fl x66iiov (placitam vide Chrys. fr. pliys. 581).

46 Macrob. 1 17,57. haec est autem de neos draconis ratio natur
86 rdliSy ut scribit Antipater Stoicus. nam terrae adhuc umidae exka-

latio meando in supera vclubüi impetu atque inde sese, postquam cate-

21 ipsa somnia Tide Chiys. Yol. n n. 1206. 24 &Qfiovtd>tccfOP BP.

26 toi&&to BP. 27 »vülav P (corr. P^). 29 Aigog äi} (^ B*) B. 81 yc-
vieimg ti nal fpO^off&g BP (om. tijs). 88 ip t^ i BP. namerufl onopectos; nam
fortasse fait: iv xS>t, ne^l xdciiav.

Digitized by

Google

MORALU. 251

facta est, instar serpeniis fnortiferi in infera revdvendo corrumpebat
omnia vi ptdrediniSy quae nan nisi ex calore et umore generatur, ipsum-
que sciem densitate caligims obtegendo videbcUtsr quodam modo Urnen
eius eximere: sed divino fervore radiorwn tandem velut sagitHs inci-
denObus extemuxta exsiccata enecta inierempH draconis ab ApoUineh
fabuiam fecit,

47 PlutarchuB de soUert. anim. cp. 4. üvoig dh wd XQoß<itoi^
^AvtlnatQog iyxod&v 6hymQiav xccd'ttQiörfitos^ oix olda a&g «a^A^£
rag kiyyag xal tag xelidivag etc.

48 Plutarchus Aetia physica 38 (ex versione Gyberti Longolii). lo
Cur lupae certo anni tempore omnes intra duodecim dies pcbrkmt?

Äntipater in libro de Änimalibus partium hpas proicere ad-
serit, quum glandiferae arbores florem abieiunt, quo gustato uteri iüarum
reserantur; quum eius copia non est, partum in ipso corpore emori nee
ir^ Jucem venire posse. propterea regiones iUas a hpis non vastari, quae i6
glandium quercuumque feraces non sunt

Ct. Cic. de diyin. 11 33. (possunt haec Stoico Antipatro vindioari
de ^vyataJ&sUf disserenti, sed certi nihil affirmare licet.)

49 Diog. Laert. VII 157. Zijvmv dh 6 Kvtui}g xal *AvxlxatQog

iv tolg aegl i^vx^jg xv€i>(Mc iv^sQiMV dvai, ti^if iroj;!^' «o

tiyitip y&Q fifiäg dvcci ifiavöovg xal ixb xotkov mvtUf^ai^

50 Scholia in Hom. Biad. A 115. inak&v ti 6^^ i\xoq ixi^Qa:
oikog *AQi6xotiXrig xat ^AvxlxaxQog 6 UxxQbg öwaiiieö^oU <pa6L x^
6A(uav xijfif irvxfiv xal ffvmuiovödtu %&Xiv.

xovxo ixtvfjös xoifg Uxmtxoi^g xal ^AvxinaxQov iv x^ x€qI u
i^vx^ig dsvxsQm liyBiv Sxi 6wa6^sxai, x^ tfAfiaxL i^ l(^x4 xal xdXiv
övmuioihM,

TngmenU moralia.

61 Diog. Laert. VII 84. xb dl ^ix6v fiiQog xfjg <piXo6o(pi€cg
iiaiQoMiv (ipsam partitionem yide Ghiys. fr. eth. 1) xal oQxio (f iyxo- so
duccQoMtv ol X€qI X^iainxov xal ^AvxlxaxQOv etc.

52 Stobaens ecl. II 83^ 10. xAvxa d\ xä xaxä ffr66iv il^iav ^x^iv
xal xdvxa xä xofä gy66iv &xc^lav, X'^v 81 &l^lav XiyB^^ai, xgix&g^
Tijv XB dööiv xal xtfiiiv xaXf ahxb xal xiiv ifiotßiiv to-ö doxtfiaöxov'
xal xijv XQixTjv^ tjv 6 ^AvxixaxQog ixXexxixiiv XQOöayoQSiiB^^ xxx^ ^v^
did&mav xtbv XQayfidxo)v xdds xivä fialXov ivxl x&vds alQ&öiiid'a^
olov {yylButv &vxl v66ov xal (oi^t^ &vxl ^aväxov xal xloihov ivxl
xsvCag, xaxä xb ävdXoyav dl xal xijfv iaca^Cav X(fix&g V^c^^ UyB6%'ai^

84 Tff F, Sl P. I xiyL^ Meineke, %i\v libri. 86 ^v F, wA P.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

252 m. ANTIPATEB TAR8EN8IS.

&vtiti^e(Uvci}v t&v 6ri\ßMWo\Uvmv tolg ixl tijg n^mtrig ä^Cag sUfti-
liivoLg.

58 Seneca epist. ad LuciL 92,5. QiHdam tarnen (mgeri swmmum

homim iudicanty quia parum plemnn sii fortmüs rep^/yncmtibus. Änti-

hpater quoque inter magnos sectae huius auctares äliquid se tribuere

didt exkrmSy sed exiguum admodum, vides autem qude sit, solle te

nan esse contenkm, nisi aliquis ignicuius adluxerü?

54 Seneca epist. ad LuciL 87^38. „Ex malis bonum nan ß. ex
muUis pampertatibus divüiae fiunt: ergo divitiae bonum non sunt,^ Hane

10 interrogoHonem nostri nan agnasctmt: PeripaMici et fingunt iUam et
scivunt ait autem Posidanius hoc saphisma, per amnes diakcticorum
schcias iactatum, sie ab Antipatra refdli: yyPaupertas nan per posi^
tianem dicitur, sed per detractionem (vd ut antiqui dixenmt per orbor
tioneM. Oraeci xcctä fftiQtiöiv dicunt), nan quad habeat dieUmr, sed

1» quod nan habeat. üaque ex muUis iftanibus nihü impleri patesi: divi-
tias muUae res faciunt, nan multae inapiae, Aliter, inqtiü, quam ddfes,
paupertatem nUeUegis. paupertas enim est nan quae pauca passidety sed
quae mtdta nan passidet: ita non ab ea dicUur, quod habety sed ab ea^
quoda ei deest" Facüius quad vola exprimerem, si Udinum verbum

io esset, quo äw^a^ila significa[re]tur. hanc paupertaii Antipater ad-
signai.

55 Cicero de finibus III 57. Qui autem post eos fuerunt (scü.
past Chrysippum et Diogenem) cum Cameadem sustinere nan passent,
hanc quam dixi banam famam ipsam propter se praepositam et sumen-

n dam esse dixenmt, esseque hominis ingenui et liberaliter educoH veUe
bene audire a parentibus, a propinquis, a bonis etiam viris, idque propter
rem ipsam, non propter usum, dicuntque ut liberis cansuUum vdimus,
etiam si postumi futwri sint, propter ipsos, sie futurae past mortem
famae tamen esse propter rem, etiam detracto usu, cansuiendum.

80 66 Clemens Alex. Sta-omat. V 14 p. 254 Sylb., V. 11 p. 705 Pott
'AvTLTCatQog fiiv oiv 6 UroDl'xbs tgCa 6vyy(faifd(iBvog ßißUa nsfl
tov „ort xatä IlXdtmva fiövov tb xaibv &yad'6v^\ ixodsixwövv
Sri xal xcct* ccAtbv ccitdQxrig ff iQBtij %Qbg sidcu^viav xal &lka
xXsim xaQOtid'ercu äöyficeta 6v(i^a>va totg Ikm^otg,

s6 67 Stobaeos ecl. II 75, 11 W. rö dl xdXog 6 filv Zi^vcdv o{kmg

&xi8ioxB „irö biioloyovfiivmg g^v*' ol dl fitetä xovtov 7Cqo6-

diOQ^Qovvtsg aßtmg iidtpegov ^AvtlxatQog dl „ff|v &ciU-

yofidvavg (Hv tä xaxä qyööiv^ iatexksyoiiivovg dl tä xoQä tp^6i^i^.
%oXXi%ig dl xal . oütmg AxBdidov ^^äv rb xad'' cciftbv aoutv dirivex&g

1 tffittfjs Wachsm. 26 esseque cod. BE Mady., esse A.

/Google

Digitized by ^

HORALIA. 258

lud ix€Cf€cßiitag xgbg tb tvy%ivBiv t&v 9CQafiycv(idveyif xatä

68 demenB Alex. Stromat. 11 21 p. 179 Sylb., V. 11 p. 497 Pott.
8 XB *jivtixatQog^ 6 xomov (sciL Diogenis, cuius antecessit definitio)
yv&QiiMg^ %h tiXog xsUf^tu iv t^ dii^v€x&g tucI &X€C(faßdtag ixliyB- 6
6^fa i»hf tä xatä gniöiVy ixsxXiyiö^ai d^ tä xccq& tpfi6iv imo-
XafLßdvsi.

69 Platarchos de comm. nob cp. 27. o'beCav tiyad'ov tU^Bvttu
%i(v BiXöyLötov ixXoyiiv t&v xatä qnkfLV ixXoyij dl (röx iöuv bHö-
yiötog ^ liii agög ti yBVOiiivti xikog. — xC oiv xovt6 iöxiv; oidhf lo
£AAo, fpaaCvy ^ xh BÜoyiöxBlv iv xalg x&v xatä (pi6iv ixloyoctg. —
— x^ BildyKfxav ixXoyiiv äyad'&v Söbi xal AtpBXifKov xal övvBgy&v
9C(fbg xb xdXog ixXoyijv bIvui' xb yäg ixXiyB6^ai xä (MftB övfitpiQovxa
(iiixB xifiia (M^XB Slmg algBtä^ x&g Bik6yi6t6v iöxiv; i6x<o yiq^ &g
aixol XiyovöiVy BiXöyiöxog ixloyij x&v &iiav ixövxtov XQbg xb n
Bi8€U(ii>VBlv. Sga xoCwv &g Big xäyxccXöv xi xal ösfivbv ainolg 6
löyog il^i^i XBipdXaiov. iöxi ydQ^ d}g IolxBj xikog xmr' aixiybg xb
s6Xoyi6xBlv iv x^ ixXoy^ x&v i^ücv i%&infov Xfbg xh BiXoyLöXBlv.

SiXtiv yä(f oi^iccv xov äya^ov xfd xijg sidcufioviag o&xb i%Biv

(pMlv oGxB voBlv oC SvdQBg 11 xifif xoXvxiiifjxov BiXoyt6xiav xaf&ttjv so
xbqI xäg ixXoyäg x&v äiCav i%6vxmv. &XX& xovxo [idv b16vv ol X(fbg
*AvxCxax(fov olöiiBvoi XdyBöd'cu^ ^i) X(fbg xijv alfBöiV ixBlvov yäg
imb KaifVBidov xlb^öiuvov Big xwixag xaxaXvB6^ai xäg ebQB6i,XoyCag,

60 Diog. Laert. Vll 92. üavaixtog fihv ovv diio fpr^elv &QBxdg

xdxxoQag dl ol XBifl IloöBidmviav xal xXBiovag ol xbqI KXb- s6

iv^v xal X(fii6ixxov xal *AvxixaxQOV,

61 Cicero de off. JH bO, sed incidunt — soepe causae, qtium re-
pugnare tUiUtas hanestati videaiiur, ut ammadvertendum sit repugnekie
plane an passit cum honestate caniungi.

61. In huiusmodi causis aliud Diogeni Babylonio videri sola, m
magno et gram Shico^ aliud Antipatro, discipulo eius, homini acu-
üssimo. Antipatro omnia patefacienda, ut nequid omnino, quod ven-
ditor norit, emptor ignoret.

52. Exoritur Antipatri ratio ex altera parte: „Quid ais? Tu quum
hominibus consviere debeas et servire humanae sodetati eaque lege natus u
sis et ea habeas prindpia naktrae, quibus parere et quae sequi debeas,
ut uHtitas tua communis sit tUüiias vidssimque communis utilitas tua
sity celabis homines, quid iis adsit commoditatis et copiae?*^

54. „Quid est enim alitid, erranti viam non monstrare — quod
Athenis exsecrationtbus publicis sanctum est — si hoc non est, emptorem 4o
pati ruere et per errorem in maximam fraudem incurrere? Pl/us etiam

Digitized by

Google

254 nL ANTEPATER TARSENSIS.

est, quam viam tum monsbrare: nam est scieniem in errarem älterum
inducere"

62 Stobaeus florileg. LXX, 13. ^jivtvxdtQOv ix taO xiifl yv-
vaixbg öviißiAtfemg.

ft Ilif&tov iihv xff^ tijv iivfiöteiav [lii sbc^ xoiijffoced'cu &kXä xim)

a$(pifavti6ii^v<og^ fifld' slg nioOtov iifid* $lg öyxovöav siyivButv iifidh
slg äXlr^v xä0(ifiv (irjdsfUav hcoßkhcBiV^ iitidl (lä ^la slg xäXlog' xal
yäQ tofho d}g inl nav iyxav »cd dsöxonxbv ^og xbqmouV ikkä
Xif&ta (ihv tb to^ yavdmg Ü^BtA^Biv ^og nal tifönav^ d xoUt^Mbg

10 nal &^o(ftog (xcdy tbyvAfuav^ hi dh 6(bq>Q(ov nal dixaiog^ ixl d%
taikoig ixevööxovdog nal (x€et*y txifog xal xä &3LXa (&y xbqI toi)
xoCovg tiväg tpiXovg xtäö^m äst xccQayydXXstoi. bcBvxa xal vi^p inj-
xifOy j (Ji^ ycc(i€t6^(u [idHovöa öwxifiipsxM xal xbv xa^rjg Xf6xov
xatä xb xksUfXGv ixoxidtxsxtu. fisxä xaOxa $1 isxolaii^ag xqi sav-

IS x&v XQÖXf} Vixaai, xijv ^vyaxi^a xal [lij 'fyntniivoi slölv xal iataxBxli-
x6x€g iatb xov 6v(Mpi(favxog ivä xijv &yav tpikoöxoifyücv' xal xavxo
xoixiXmg i^axdvai xal dtä äoviayv xal (ät'y ikev^i^arv xAv xb iv-
do^Bv xal xAv l^md'BV xal dtä ysixövmv xal x&v äJUaiv Bl6i6vxmv
Bt6a diä ifiXmv ixixkoxäg iöxucxixäg f^ &XXmgy iiayBiQmv ^ dri(ucv(fy&v

90 4 iacBöxifi&v ^ x&v ÜXlav xsp/ix&v xal xB%vixidmv. xal XCav yä(f
X(foxBi4f6xB(fov xiyög xouyöxovg BUfdycvöiv xal ifxiQ xijv &iiav luydXa
XifäyfMxta xal x^öxtv iyxBifiiovöiv.

63 Stobaeofl florileg. LXVII 26. ^jivxixdxifov ix xov xbqI
rdfiov.

n 'O eöyBviig xaL B&in)%og viog^ hi (f iifi^fog xal xoUxix6g^ ^sm-
if&v ÖLÖxi xiXBiog olxog xal ßCog ofbx äXXmg diivaxai yBviö^ai ^ fj^stä
yvvtuxbg xcd xixvmv' &xBXi^g y&Q KfihUa^^ &6xbq x6Xig^ oi}% ^ ix
ywMX&v fiövav, iXXä xal ii ix ifvX&v ivÖQ&v &v XQiixov xb xoifivfj
ixLyovijv fiij i%ovea oi> xaXii ü{>i\ ßiyvxöXtov töQitjvoihfj xoXi> ^XXov

90 01^^ xöXtg (yöd' olxia' xa^d xb d^ xaxavBvot^xhg 6 siyBv^g xal &g
ipiiöBL xoXiXixbv ysvöiiBvov öwaii^Biv xijv xaxQiöa 9bI' {xal y&Q oix
&v &XXmg dvvaivxo al xöXsig d^g^tf^ot, bI ^i) o[ ßdXxtöxoi xalg grö-
öBöi x&v xoXix&v [ij] x&v yBwcciav xalÖBg^ x&v xatiQmv xaO'aXBifBl
qtöXXcov xaXov divÖQOv dxo(ucQ€uvofiiviov xal dxo^^BÖvxmVj o6xoi xaXf

9 %o^ yovioig scripsi, t&v yovimv vulgo. || d Jacobs, insi libri. 10 for-
tasse: &<poßos. 1 xal add. Meineke. 11 Tuet' addidi. || a add. Halm.

12 naifw/Y^iXsTM Halm, naQayfiXlse^i librL 18 ij add. Meineke. 14 bI

&%oXo4^mg Meineke, ina%oXo6^<og libri. || tm Jacobs, x&g libri. 16 datoxBidi'
x6tsg scripsi, dnoßapXsfpötsg libri. 17 it' addidi. 18 dcUvtmp scripsi,

slcoSltov vulgo. 27 oUlcc addidi. SO xs scripsi, d\ libri. 88 ^ seclosi. {j
ntxxif^mv scripsi, n^oxi^mv libri.

Digitized by

Google

MORALIA. 265

&Qav ya^lsv^ xad'fXXBQiC uv€cg yewcUovg ßkaötoifg ducdöxiwg t^ xor
tQCdi xataUxdvteg^ Mal ^diUiv ccötiiv isl xoiolBv xai tiiv ixftiip
&tdu>v qtoXdttoLev xal S6ov iq>' iocvtolg iifidixi>t* eiixi&Btav tolg i%-
^Qolg^ 6to%€iiiiiuvoi t&ö xal iSnnig xal fkBtaXkäiavxBg ifLiivHv tg
xoxqCöi xal ßarj^itv) t&v ivayxawxAtmv xal XifAtoDV xadipcövtiov &
vo(iiiov6L tb övyxQad^ivtu elg yifiov^ xäv (iiv to t^ fpiiöei, inißdXkop
öxsTÜirinsg ix^teX$lv^ noXi> dh (MÜiöta tb elg tijv tilg ^^x^Q^^og 6m-
tfiQCav xal cctU^f^öiv ävijxov xal Itt iiaXiiyi^ elg tijv t&v ^e&v tift^v.
sl yäf ixXstxoi. tb yivog^ tlg tolg ^eolg ^öet; Xixoi tivlg fl „tov-
Qoxtövmv ydvog XBÖvtmv.^ lo

Svitßifirpu d\ xal tbv (lij xelgav iöxrixAta yocfistijg ywaixbg xal
tixviov iyevötav slvat, ti^g iXrjd'vvmtätfig xal yvr^6tov sivoCccg. al
lihf y&Q &XXaL q>Mai ^ (piXo6tofytm ioCxaat, tolg t(bv Ö6XQio)v Ij
twmv &XXmf xaQoxXriöiaw xatä tag xccfatiöeig fU^s^vv^ al d* ivd^bg
xal ywaixbg totig dC ZXmv XQdösövv^ Ag olvog üdocti xal toiho ixi- 15
liiv(ani} lUöystiu dC ZXayif. oi> yäg fuivav tijg oiöiag xal t&v q>U'
tdtav xä6vv iv&QdfXotg thtviov xal t9^g ifvj^g^ iXXA xal t&v ömitd-
tmv oitoi, fiövoi xoivanfo^i, xal x«^ äXXov dh tgixov elxötcog lu-
yl6tfi iöttv. a[ fthv yäq äXXai xoivoivlai xal itifag tiväg ixo6t(foq>äg
i%ov6r ^^tankag d* ivdyxfj Xifbg fiücv ifvxijv ßXdxHv^ (Eur. Med. 247) 90
tiiv toi> ivi(f6g (xQoötl&stM yäif (fiff)ta ^ o^tfa xatifbg xal (M/tifbg
fkij dyvifkovog) Sva (t$y toOtov &xaxbv Toi) ßiov xoulö^'tu xal tdXog^
tayitp ifiöxeiv^ €cdt&v t&v yaviav kueci(fmv xcc(fa%a(faiSvtav ixovöüog
tä XQ&ta tilg 9&ifoCag ixovdiieiv tiiv iih t^ ivi(fC^ tbv d% t^ yv-
vaixi. ci)X iatstifag dh tilg ^9^S yvvalxa öviißiAfsag xal 6 Bögt- »
xtdfjg elg taina iofoßXdifag xal iaco^dfuvog tiiv iv t^ yQdipsiv fiufo-
ywCav Tovr* iIqiixbv' (Phrixi frg. 819 N.)

ywii yäg iv vö^foufi xal xaxolg x66$i

ijdi^tdv iött^ ÖAiMct' 1^ oixfj ocaX&g^

iifyi^v ts Xifavvov6a xal dvedvfUccg 90

ifvxiiv (ud'iötäa' * fidi> xixdtai <piXayv.
tvyxdvn dh xal iiQolxbv tb XQäyiia' vi>v (f iv ivüug x6Xb6iv &(uc
t^ &XXji tfj Tcad'ßötAöji ixXiiöBi xal dvoQxt^ xal rg bei tb xatatp$(fhg
(xaiy ^oi^fLOV ixtxXCösi xal tb ya^ulv t&v xaXsxandtmv alvai daxsV
tbv d^ j^eav (ßlov^y iiovölav didövta Xifbg ixoXaöiav xal xoixlXayv»
ijdov&v ix6Xav6iv dysw&v xal (ux(fo%aQ&v^ löö^eav voiU^ovöiy tiiv

2 xal d'dXXiiv scripei, ot d. libri. ^ 6 XQ^rtmf G^ner, XQb t&v libri.
16 hu^iiviov scripsi, ffti yÄw libri. 21 fäq olk» ^ oica scripri, yaff eAiov<ict

libri; yäif ij y« (vel ibg) ohfa Ghiisf. 28 to6tqt Gkkisf., tch^oh» AB. 82 ivUcig
Gesner, IdUc^g libri. 84 xal add. Wjttenbach. 85 d' ^d^eov ßlov Meineke,
Hl ^ebv libri.

Digitized by

Google

266 m. ANTEPATER TABSENSIS.

di [^ö^] tilg ywcuxbg slöodov olovsC ti^vog ipifiWif&g elg n6hv sUfcc-
ymyiljv. ioi^xs (livtoi, d'ööxoXog kvloig 6 fietä ywiuxbg g>aCv€6^cci ßCog
diä tb fiil diiwxa^M &(f%Bi/if &XX i^dw^g SiyvXavg bIwu* xal toi>g [iiv
i)xb xov xdiXovg t$d^(fSviihHnfg^ toi>g d* incb t^g XQüixög^ tä (ikv b^

6 €c6t^ ixavölmg 7uxxa%a(fCfi$64^m tf ywawl xal fn) diddöxsw Mifl oU-
xovoiilccg fLfitlv fitidi Xiifl ixi^iiöBag o&ov [Mjdh ttvog h/axa öwaXti-
X'6^a6ij [Mfidh xsqI ^€ibv (xaiy siösßBiccg xal dti^idfUfMyiftag xaXäg
86%ag iyMoislVj injdi tb tf^g x(fvq>flg öUO'ifiov xoQUSxivm li/ridi tb
&%d(ft6tov t&v iidov&v^ iifjöl id'i^Hv itivtisiv slg tb iiiXQOö^'sv toO

10 ßlov xaX x&v xb fiiXlov 6(fdf t{| Y^^W i^Xoyiisö^ai^ injdh od twplAg
xal iaxüctiog BÜsXxiv slvcci^ [H'V^li ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^9 ß^^^V^9 diivax€ct
xdvttog ysviö^ai &v hci^fist^ xal fiij n(fbg t^ jucQÖvtv fidv^ ylyvB-
6^ai^ &kXä xal oAtijfv öwexißX&tsiP tb xö^sv xal x&g xal sl ömtfi-
QÜog xfd sl 6v^6Q6vt(og elg tä SXcu bcel xal et tig ta/tka xal xä

16 &Xla xä xaX&g xe^e(0(ffiiidva xal nccQayyeXldiieva xaQä xotg q>iXo66'
q>oig diivccixo Xifäxxeiv^ dv &v x&p iidtöxfov tmI xavipdtatov elvai, ßä-
ifog yaitetii ywij dö^eie. bnoiäxaxov yoQ iöxiv d}g et tig ^Uav i%mv
%elQa exi(fav xo^iv XQOffXäßoi ^ iva xöda Sxcov SteQinf &XXax6&ev
xvi/fiaito, &g yäif oitog xoXi> &v ^^ov xal ßadtöai^ oi d'iXoL Ttiate-

M Xi6m xal Xifoöaydyoito^ oOtoig 6 yvvaixa elöayayöiievog ^aav äxo-
Xi^etat tag xatä tbv ßlov ömtf^ifiovg xal ffv(Mpe(fi}ii6ag Xfiekcg.
ävtl yoih/ diio öip^aXii^v %QQyinw, tiööec^föi xaL ävtl d'öo xevif&v eti-
QUig to^aikaig^ alg Tcal i^(f6<Dg XQdttoi &v (^aiy ^^av tb tSiv xev(f&v
eQyov. dib oc&v el al iteQoi xdiivoiev^ talg itdQcug ai t^e^foxeiioixo

16 xal tb övvoXov d'öo yeyovhg &v%^ ivbg fUtXXov &v iv t^ ßUp xaxo(f-
d'oCrj. 8i6xe(f tbv vofUiovta tifif etöodov tijg ywtuxbg xatccßa(ffivevv
tbv ßlov xal dvöxlvifcov xoielv SiMiov (fiZyLaC} xdaxsvv^ d}g st ttg
xXeiovag xödccg xmX'601, X(fo6Xaßelv^ Xv^ iäv xoXif ddy ßaölißiv (i/^
ig>eXx(hiu^a xoXXoiig^ ^ t^ xXeCovag x^lQ^ xt(OfUv<p fiiiupotto' Stav

ioydQ Tt ä^ XQittetv ifixodCösö^at imb toi) xXi^dirvg adt&v. xatä
tttinä yäQ Ttal et xtg XQoöXdßoi olov kcvtbv hegov {oifd'iv yä(f dt-
oC6ei etxe ^Xv tovtö iötiv ette &Q(fev\ xoXv iXaq>Q&ceifov xal sixo-
xdneQov xivx &v XQd^ei^v xä i(^€L tptXayd^m (ß^y ävö^l xal ^i-
Xovxi öxoXijv &y€iv ^ xe^l xoitg Xöyovg ^ xä xoXvxixä egya ^ &iig>a

1 nifbg del. (Hisf.; fortasee: yocfuHjg, 6 in' a^ Bcripsi, ^' teMjg libri.
7. 8 xoci addidi et mox deufidcctiiovUcg xceXäg d6^ag scripsi, d6itig xal dsiaidai-
liovlag libri. 10 al Meineke, &v lij^ri. 11 firid' sedusi. 16 Sir Stv x&v

iliUnmv scripsi, d 2cy t&v nULatotv libri. 17 86isis scripsi, S6in libri.

19 xänBXdfiai scripsi, xal ysXdaai libri. 28 «al addidi. 24 n&v sl Meineke,
xal iäv libri. 27 olfLai, add. Meineke. 80 iiinodicd^astcu B unde ifurodi-

c^^Bcd'at Meineke dubit. 38 &* addidi.

Digitized by

Google

m. ANTIPATEE TAESENSIS. 257

teeincCj Xixl tsXeCmg toino iiutä^stöv iötiv. S<f^ y&Q (lallov oAtbg
iixb t^g olxiyuoiUocg ixiöXQcattiu^ to6(y6t^ (UcXXov Tfjv diadsiofiivriv
tijfv (ßC)oCmi6i/if ^oQokitptxityif Tcal xsifl xä &vay%ala iccvtbv ixsQCöJta-
6tov (^xovfirdopy. oi xan&g xal 6 xoDiiixbg kcvtiftvsi. ^rby

öxolMti^g i6tr del & oZfua yccfielv »

xbv kcifuifi Tcal dwcctbv olxovoiialv tixlov

ixufmvi^ag'

xbv iftsifl (UcXlav^ ixi&v(iovvxa dl
öxoXi^g^ W i%mv olxov6pu>v &dB&g XBQmax^. lo

64 Athen. VJLU p. 346c. wdxoi ys HvxlnaxQog 6 Taq^siig^
6 &3cb xf^g 6xoag^ iv xBxigxip xbqX dBiöt^datnoviccg UyBö^ai
(priöv X(f6g xivtov StA FAtig ij x&v Döqov ßcc6iXi66a o^ag fyß ötlfo-
<päyog &6XB xi^^fat &tBQ Fäxidog firidiva Ix^v iö^Utv hii äyvoCag
Sh xoifg xoXi(ybg aixilp [ilv ^Axapydxtv övofuiiBiVj l%^(ov S\ iati- 16

%B6^(U.

65 Athenaeus XIY p. 643 f. fnulg dh & [iBXByQd^aiiBv övöiucxa
nXaxoyivxav^ xorkcov öov xal fiBxaöAöoiiBv^ oi% hg xov ^in^y IdXxi-
ßidSov nBfiip^dvxog SonxqdxBi \hv] tSav^Cnnrig otaxayBkaöäöi^g 6 £(0-
9t(f<ix7jg y^oixovv^ ifpri^ irväh 6'b fiBd'i^Big xoikov'' (xovxo dh löxdifrjöBV m
*4vxl%axQog iv x^ xqAxo) xbqI ^OQyfjg) iycj 8i^ fpikoxXAxovvxog
&v, odx &V nBQVBlSov xbv d'Btov ixBivov iivßifLidfUvov xkaxoijvxcu

66 Plutarchus de Stoic. rep. cp. 4. Kai iiijv ^AvxCxax^og iv
xp xbqI xfjg KlBdv^ovg xal Xgvöinxov diaq>OQag löx6(fipcBVy
Zxi Z^vov ocal KXsdvdnfig (ydx ifi'ilrjöav ^A^vaZoi yBviöd'ai^ (lij 86- n
ioöLv xäg aix&v xaxQtdag ädiXBlv.

67 Philodemus tcbqI x&v fpiXoaöqxDv col. VE (VH* VIII)

dt^ä x&v xaxä (ri^
n)oXvxBCav &%{6)(fov xal &v . .

. fov hg i(fd6xovxa xataxfo- so

Q()iBr xal l4vxC%ax{ff)og iv x&{i
xaxä x&v alQiöBODV xfjg xb xov
Ziiv(ovo{g) fivfiviiöxsxai xoXtr
XBlag xaQ. t)^$ xov ^loydvovg d{6-
irig f}v ouc(x)Bx6(fv6BV iv xfj tco- 36

XiXBÜf^ x{r^)g iata^lag xaxastXrjidv-

1 ta^a scripsi, vai^r* sl libri. || iL^t^tcd^Btov scripsi, Biyitca^tieop libri.
8 diol%riüiv Gtesner, ot%riciv libri. 4 notritiov addidi, xri^r^tiov add. Gesner. ||
xb addidi. 16 *Axa(iydtt£ dea in titulis Deliis (bull, de corr. hell. 6, 496)

Kaibel. 18 tavxoiv Coraes, Siv A. || M add. Gas. 19 Iv delevi.

Stolooram Teienim f^agm. m. 17

Digitized by

Google

268 ni. ANTIPATER TARSENSIS.

vollzog a{yt{ov ai i . . ,

tivBg' &H' Qfbx 16x(lv) ^ xoXitst-
a) toi) 2k(y)€»ximg . . iii* itd{(fov
ti)v6g

I Sosigeneeu

Alezander de mixtione p. 216 Bruns. t&v yäg (ut* cdftbv (seil.
X(f^6inxov) ot fihv X(fvöCxnp ^v^upiQOvxm^ ol 8i xivsg winSnf^ t^g
Affv6totik(yvg d6%rig ^ötSQov ixov^ai dvvti^ivteg^ xolXä t&v dQrnid'
vcjv ix* buCvcv xsqI ocQdtfsag xal aiftol kiyovfliv^ &v slg lötv tud
10 Umöiyivfig^ itatQog ^Avtixdtgov^ olg oi dwäfuvov xävtr^ öv(i'
fpiQB6^av 8iä tiiv iv totg älloig SuupmvUcv iv xoilotg oeinolg kiyov-
tsg BigiöKovraL (laxdiuva.

Heraclides Tarsensis.

Diogenes Laert VII 121. *Hfaxleidi^g ydvto^ 6 ToQöB^g^ 'Avtt-
16 xdxffov %ov ToQeifog yvmQijiog^ xci ^A^ipfödcDQog 6vi6A fpwSi tä kyMQ-
tiifueta.

Digitized by

Google

lY. Apollodorus Seleuciensis

Patriam huius ApoUodori cognoscünns ex catalogo discipulonun Diogenis
Babjlonii in Ind. Stoic. HerQ. col. 51.

1 Diog. Laeri YII 39. tifi(U(f^ ^paöiv elvav tbv %atä fp&Xoöo- 6
g>i€cv Xöyov' dvM yäg aino€ tb fkiv u g>v€m6v^ tb dh ifii%Avj tb dh

Xoyik6v. i^m ii nif&tog dulXs Z/ifflfmv 6 Kmsiq xai lAnoX-

löiaifog 6 "EipiUog iv t& nQdmp tSnf elg tä döyficcta sUfayto-
y&v . tix^a di tä lUQrj 6 iilv !AieolX6dmifos t6xovg xaXsl etc.

2 Diog. Laert. VU 41 (de ordine partium philosophiae locatmi). !•
6 d' jixoXXödmQog dsikefa t& ifi'ixi (soiL tdttsv).

8 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. LaSrt. YII 54. XQ^ti^Qiov dh ttis
iXffiBlag fpaöl tvyxdvuv ti(v xaxaXrpm^tiipf (ptKvtaötavy tinni6u tifif

iacb indifxovtogy xa^d qnj6v X^iacxog nal *4vtüuct(fog xal

^AaoXXödcDQog. is

4 Diog. Laert. YII 150. 6&iuc di iöti xat" €cdtoi>g if triöia xal

xsx€ifa6iiivriy xa^d (pri^iv xal jänoXXödtoQog iv t^ ipvöixfj.

xal XixdTitii di iötiv^ &g 6 aötög q>fi6w sl yä(f fyf ätfoctogy aix &v
tä yivöfisva ii aitf^g iyCvBto. ivd'sv xioulvdg qniöiv Zti tofi/ii elg
&xbvq6v i6tiv. M

6 Diog. Lagrt. YII 140. tpviel dh xsqI Tot; ocsvov XQiiffiXXog nhv

iv t^ xsifl xsyoi) xal iv t^ Xifdn'g t&v g>v6ix&v tB%vSiv xal

^jixoXXödtoifog.

6 Diog. LaSrt YII 136. ö&fia d" iöti^ (ptiölv HxoXXödmifog
iv t^ ipvöix^y tb tifi^xS duc6tat6v^ slg ft^ixog^ elg xXdtog^ slg ßdd'og. u
toirto dh xal ötCQibv tJ&iia xaXsltai. ixitpdvaia S* iötl öAfiatog

xiqag ^ tb fA/fjxog xal xXdxog {lövov i%ov^ fidd'og di oC. yQuiifiij

d* iötlv ixi^ipavtlag aigccg ^ ^xog iofXccthg f^ tb fi^fptog fiövov ixov.
ötLyfiij & iötl yQai^Ji^g nigag^ fjtig iötl öfjiialov iXdxiötov.

6 (priaiif B. 6 lUvtoi B. | tb dh j^ix^ tb dh Xoyi%6v add. B' in

mg. 8 6 'EfpdXog P, 6 ^9>aoff B (i) pro i B*), xal ZvlXos Aldobrand, ex Cio.
de nat. deor. I 98 Zeno qnidem non eoB solunif qni tum erant, ApoUodomm,
Silnm, ceteros figebat maledictis. 1^ Ti&nttvog ^ ts BP (om. 912^^)*

21 fpaai B.

17»

Digitized by

Google

260 IV. APOLLODOBUS 8ELEÜCIEN8I8.

7 Anus Didymus epit. pliys. fr. 24 Dieb (DG p.460,6. Stob,
ecl. I p. 166^24 W.). lAxoXXödaQog iv rg 9v6ix^ ^^Z^B xlvfjöiv
bIvw, lutecßoiitv xatä tiixav ^ <^zf|fta ij SX^ f^ [tolg] \UffB6i' öxüfvv
di 6wo%i^ Tccctä t6%ov fl <^X^f^ ^ "^^ t6%B6^ai, toiovxo* yivti dl

K xiviiöBmg alvM %QSna Svo^ ti/^ ts xW Bi^etav «ol rijv ijncöxliov.
t<y6t(ov öh Btdri ylyveöd'cu nXslovcu xsqI tb ccötb dl ouviiöiig yiyvs-
6f^aL xoXläg wd iv tp (»t&Tfo t6xp^ olov xsQixatslv ocal tgiiBw fit)
ixßaCvovta tbv ceötbv töxov^ not Rfia xivBlöd'M ri^ xb b^ si^'Blav
xal tiiv Big tä %Xäyuc xal tijv iyMQ06^Bv xal tijv ZxuJ^bv xoL xijv

10 Big dsii&p xal &Qi.6xBQ&y xal iyxvxXi<^j xtd xa%i(og &iia xal ßfadimg^
xa^äxBQ &rl x&v xXB&imov xal t&v b^/Lomg xoikoig ducxBiiiivanf öw-
tvyxdvBiv, &67tBQ dh aavtbg ötofuictog iXiyoiuv [liQog Blvav ö&iia xal
ndöi^g iai^avBCag bcupdvButv xal xiör^g yQocfiiJ^g yQamiiiv xal xavxbg
x6xov x6xov xal xavxbg xfidvov jfidvov^ oGxmg xal xdOffg xivi^öBog xC-

1» vri6w slvai ^rjxdov xal xd&ijg 6%i6Bmg 6%i6iv xatä x^ aini^ ivaXoyCav.

8 Arius Didymus epit. phys. fr. 26 Diels (DG p. 461, 7. Stobaeus
ecl. I p. 106,8 W.). jl%oXX68iOifog d* iv rg 9v6ix^ '^^X'^V ^'^^S
bgitstat xbv %(f6vov' y^Xifivog d' i6xl xf^g xov xööfiav ouvi^öBag dii-
öxriiia' oOxmg d' iöxlv &%BVQogj hg 6 n&g i(fi^fihg SxB^fog XdyBtai

M Blvar xb (ihv ydQ iöxtv aixov naQBXriXv^ög^ xb di ivBöxtptög^ xb di
(liXXov. ivBöxävcci dl xbv %&vxa xQiivov d}g xbv ivuxvxbv ivBöxrptivcu
XiyofiBv xatä iABL%ova nBQvyQagnjv. xoX hx&qx^^'^ ^ ^^ XQ^^^S XiyB-
xai^ aöÖBvbg icixov x&v (Uq&v 'bxiQxovxog &xa(fxit&ma)g.''

9 Diog. Laert. YII 143. xb dl xav Xiysxai^ &g ^6iv jixoX-
n X6d(OQog^ 8 xb xööiiog xaL xa%^ Sxbqov xqöxov xb ix xov xööfLov xal

xov B^fD^Bv xBvov övöxvnia' 6 [ihv o^ xööiiog XBXBQaöfiivog iöxC^ xb

dl XBvbv &XBLQOV.

10 Diog. Laert. YII 142. Srt dl xal tpov 6 ocöönog xal Xayaxbv
xal ifiifvxop xal voBqhv xfd ^AxoXX6d(o^6g qn/öiv iv x^ yv-

80 tf txg Spov ^ ofka)g üvta^ oiöiav iiitffvxov aiö^ijxixijv' (ar-
gumentum Tide Chrys. fr. phys. 633).

11 Diog. Laert. YII 143. Sxi xb Big iöxt (seil. 6 xööfLog) 2/f^wov
xi gyr^öt^v iv x^ xbqI xov SXov xal XQiiöuatog ocal läxoXXödaQog iv
x^ ipvövx^.

86 12 Diog. Laert. YII 167. b(fäv dl (Al^^ ^^^ iiBxa^ xijg bgäöBog

xal xov {mojuifiivov ipanbg ivxBtvofiivov xmvoBid&g^ xaO'd ffnjöi Xq'Ö-

8 totg del. Diels. 4 toioüto] ^xatäy tb oc^b coni. Diels. 6 fptmtXop

FP, corr. Heeren. 8 a^bv Diels, äö^nuetop FP. 11 övrrvyxdirsiv Meineke,

0^9 tvy%dvnv PP. 12 Xdyofuv Diels. 23 &nccQtitomog PP, corr. Heeren.

26 avmi/iiuetog BP. ] fortasse: tb dh ^&v. 86 ii^g to^ scripsi, ro^ B

rovg P.

Digitized by

Google

IT. APOLLODOBUS 8ELEÜCIEN8IS. 261

6ixxog xal HjcoXXödaQog. yivi6^M fkivtoi, xh xanfOBi^dhg tov

ii(fog Xifbg tfj 8^£^ tifv 6i ßci6iv nqog t^ ifODiiivp' äg dvä ßaxxi^-
QÜtg o^ T<K) taJ^ivxog &i(fog tb ßXsxöfievov &vayyHXs6^(u.

13 Diog. Laert. VII 84. tb di ^ixbv iii(fog ti}$ tpiio^oipCag
duuifoM&v (q>8am partitionem yide Ghrys. fr. eth. 1). xal ofk(o d' 5
hxoduu4f(^6iv ol XBffi XQiiöi^xov xccl !äxoii6d(OQov etc.

14 Diog. Laert. VII 102. oiditaga dh Söa iii^te mtpsXsl y/ZutB
ßldxtei^ olov ((oij, {yyUuCj i^donj, xäXXog^ ifft^g^ nlovtog^ Bido^lOj si-
yivsuc' Ttal tä toikotg ivavtla^ ^dvatog^ vööog, xivogy alöxog, i^d-i-
VHOy XBvla^ &8o^la^ dvöyiveuc nal tä toikoi^g xecQoxXijöicCy xccd'd qyijöiv lo

^Exittmv xal jäxoXXödoQog iv irg i}dtxg xal XQv6m%og (ac-

curatiora vide Chrys, fr. mor. 117 (p. 28)).

15 Diog. Laert. YII 125. x&g 8h &(f€täg X^ovölv &vtaxoXov^stv
äXXijXai^ xal tbv (iCav Sxovta xd6ag i%Biv' bIvm yäq ain&v tä ^'sa-
Qijfiata xoivdy xad'dstSQ X(fi6iatxog — ^d%oXX6d(OQog öl iv rg tpv- i6
6ix^ xatä tiiv ^Qxi^,

16 Diog. Laert VII 118. oidh (liiv Xwtfj^ösö^m tbv öoipöv^
diä tb tijv X'6%rpf &Xoyav slvai 6v6toXi[v ^Z^^j <^S ^A%oXX68(OQ6g
fpvfiw iv Tg ii^ix^.

17 Diog. Laert. VII 121. xvvvbIv tB abt&v (seil, tbv önov- lo
äatov)' bIvm yäQ tbv xvvvöiibv öiivtonov h^ ifBttiv bdöv^ Ag jixoX-
XödfOifog iv Tg i}^txg.

18 Diog. Laert. VII 129. xal iQaö^öBöd'ov dh tbv öotpbv t&v
vifov tAv i^ai/v6vtmv diä tov Bldovg tijv XQbg iQBtijv Biqyvtav^ &g

qnfii Zrjivmv — xai X(y66in%og xal jixoXX6d<oQog iv rg ts

^«'txg.

1 nh BF. II noposMg B. 8 &6ia BP. 10 to^toig om. BP. 16 äg-
ffyf scripsi, &QxaUcv libri. Cf. Ghrys. 11 n. 800 xgbg tat tiUi. 17 Xvni/jesa^M
BP. 21 i^opop BP.

Digitized by

Google

Y. Archedemus Tarsensis,

1 Strabo XIV p. 674 &v8QBg ** il cedtiig (sciL t^g Ta^öav)

yBy6va6i xAv [ihv ZttoVxSw 'jivxCxaxQÖg ts twX ^Äifxi8ri\kog xol

Ni6t(0Q etc.
ft 2 Plntarchus de exilio 14 p. 605b. 6 d' 'A^i^vatog 'AQxidtifiog

slg tilv ndq^iov fi^aötäg iv BaßvX&vi, IkfDVxijv ducdoxijv ixdiixs.
8 Arrianus Epict. dissert. 11 17^ 40. oiä* iyyi>g iööfisd'a rot) nQo-

ocötlfcu^ oe&v %i6ag tag $l6ay(oyäg xal tag öwräiei^g tag X(fv6lnnov

ILStä t&v ^AvtiTcixQQv xol HqxbS'/iiuov dvild'(0(uv.
10 II 4,11. yy&Xiä (piXöioyög $lfu x«djiifxi9fH''Ovvo&.^ H^x^dfi-

fLov toCvw voSnf (loix^g löd'i xal Sacustog xaX ivtl iv^Qmxov X^og

4 xUhpcog. ti yäQ xioXiist;

4 ArrianoB Epict dissert. IQ 2, 13. bI XfTjömxov iviyvmg rj

^AvttxatQov. bI (ihv y&Q xal l^^;^^di7ftov, iatdx^ig Sxavta.
16 m 21,7. xal iiifif iyh iiitv iitiyi^öoiuu tä X(fv6CanBta^ Ag ov-

8 Big . . tiiv Xi^iv diaX'ööio occcd-agAtata' xqo6^6<o &v nov xal ^Avtir-

xixQov xal lAQx^^'^il^ov tpoQdv.

6 Diog. Laert. YII 40. äXXoi. dh n^&tov läv th Xoytxbv tat-

tov6i^ ÖBvtBQOv dh tb (pvöixbv xal tfCtov tb ^Q'ixöv' &v iöti — ocal
w^Aqx^^VV'^S'

6 Diodes Magnes apud Diog. Laert. YII 55. oud 6&yM S* iötlv

fj qxovij xatä tai>g 2Jt(otx(hig^ &g (pr^ötp liQX^^Vt'^^S '^^ ^^ ^8 xbqI

(pmvf^g xal etc. jcav yäQ tb novovv 6&iid iötr %oibI dl ^

tpfovii XQoöiovöa tolg Sacovovöiv ixb t&v (pcjvoiivtov.
n 7 Demetrius de elocutione 34 (Vol. III p. 269, 19 Spengel). tb

dh x&Xov ^ÄQtatotiXrig o^(og bQl^Btai ^^X6v iöti tb itBQOv fidQog

%BQi68qv^. Blta imtpiQBV ^^yCvBtav dh xal ixXfl XBQloiog''. 6

dh ^AQxidriiLog övXXaß&iv tbv Sqov toi^ *AQi6tatiXovg xal tb hctfpB-

QÖiuvov tfo Sq^} 6€upiötBQ0v xol tBXBAtBQov oOtmg i)QC6ato ^^X6v
so iöttv ijtoi ixXii XBQlodog ^ 6w^itov XBQiödov iU(fog}^

8 Clemens Alex. Stromat. VIII p. 332 Sylb., V. 11 p. 930 Pott.

ir6 yCvBö^cu ohv xal tb tifivBöd-a^ tä oi iötvv aCtutf ivBQyBuct oiöM

20 ifQxocl&rui4>g B. 22 Scgi^^f^S BF. 24 nQOöoüaa BP.

Digitized by LjOOQIC

V. ABCHEDEMÜ8 TAESENSIß. 263

ia&fjuxxol ilötv. sig dv Xöyov xcctfjyoQriiidvanf fj^ &g nvss, Xsxtßiv
(iBxtä y&Q tä xatriyoQijfucTa 9caXov6iv KXsdv^g ocal ^AQxddrjfiog)
tä atxw ^9 IhcBQ %al fiäXXov^ tä (ikv xccttiyoQtjiiätfov attiu XBX&i^öe-
taiy olov rot) tifivstatj oi 7tc(b6i^ xh rdfiveöd'ar tä d' i^uofuitav^ &g
toif yyVtxvg ytvBtai^ oi xdUv [4] xt&6lg iöti rö vavv yCvB6^ai. 5

9 Diocies Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 68. t&v i^iajiMit<ov tä
liiv iati/y iatXä^ tä d^ 06% &^Xa^ &9 ipa6iv ol iuqX X^fiiiSiTCiiov xal

*AQxidri(iov . &xXä (ihv oiv i6ti tä 6vvB6t(Sna i^ iliiAyLfxxog

fiij diafpoQOVfiivov [ij i^ iluDiukaiv]^ olov tb y^'^liiga iött^K oi% &%Xa
di iöti tä övvsöt&ta i^ iiuhfiatog dicctpoQovfiivov 1\ ii i^uoiititav, 10
ii iiiAfitttog lihv diafpovfiivovy olov y^si inUqa iötCv^ ^fifiiga iötCvy^,
i| &lv(D^dta)v diy olov ^^bI iifUga iötl^ g>&g iött''.

10 Arrianus Epict. disserfc. 11 19,9. (eos qui xbqI dvvaxSyv et
TCBql xvQiBiiovtog scripserunt, ennmerans) wd KXBciv^g J' Id^ yd-
y(fccq>Bv XB(fl toikov xcd ^AQxddrjfiog. 15

11 Qnintilianus Institut, orat. IQ 6,31. Fuenmt gut duod Status
facerenl: Archedemus camecturalem et finUivum exdusa qualücUe, quia
sie de ea quaeri existimabat y^id esset inicum? quid iniustum? quid
dicto audierUem non esse?*' quod vocat de eodem et aUo.

ibid. 33. quemadmodum ab Archedemo qualüas exdusa est so

12 Diog. LaSrt VII 134. doxBt d* ceötotg &Q%äg Blvai t&v SXaw
dt5o, tb xoioihf xcd tb xA6%ov. tb (ilv oiv xd&iov bIvoi tiflß äxoiov
oiölav^ Ti)v CAiyv, tb 8% xoiovv tbv iv avfQ Xöyov^ tbv d-BÖv' toi)-
tov yä(f itdiov 8vra du^ xiör^g ceötijg dri(iLov(fyBtv Sxccöta. tC^rjöi dh

tb d&yfM tovto Zn^viov [idv '^^Z^dijfio^ d* iv t^ xbqI »

6toi,xBlmv.

18 Syrianus in Aristot. Metaph. (Aristot. Acad. Ber. VoL Y)
p. 892^ 14. &g &ifu tä Bßfrj xoQä tolg (^Bloig toikoi^g ivdgdöi^v oOtB
xgbg tiflß X(f^^''V ^i}? 1^^ övofKitcav övvrfiBlag xcc(fijyBto^ &g X(fv6vX'
xog %al *A(fxidri(iog xal ol xXsCovg t&v Utatx&v üötBQOv qyi/fi^6av etc. so

14 Plutarchus de commnnibns notitiis 41 p. 1081. ^Aqx^^VI^^S
fikv ä^x^ ^^vtt ^ övfißoXiiv Bivav Xiyfov tov ;ra^2^^vov xod tov
ixupBQOfUvov tb jyvi^v^ XdXt^Bv ainövy Sg ioixB^ tbv xivta xQ^'^ov
ivaiQ&v. bI yäQ tb j^vvv'' oi> ;K^i/og iötlv iXXä xigag xQ^^^y ^^^
di (lÖQiov jifi6vov toiovtov olov tb vvv iötiv^ oidhv g>cUvBt(a [Ugogth
iX'fov 6 6'6ii,xag XQ^^^S^ ^^^^ ^h xdQota diöXov xcd 6v[ißoXäg xcd ÖQiJtäg
ävaXvöiuvog.

1 fortasse: %aJ&'hp. 4 toii Bcripsi, tb ed. 6 yiißitcii Bcripsi, ylvi^^ut
ed. I 4 Becluai. 7 x«l coni. Menag., ^ libri. 9 {l^ om. BP. || ^ il &iua'
lukav del. BobsIub. 11 i)fW^ ictlp addidi. 88 fortaBBe ägft/iiv vel &Qft6v.
86 Bcrib. &^fUtg yel äQfuy6g,

Digitized by

Google

264 V. ARCHEDEMUS TABSENBIS.

16 Aetius n 4,17 (DG p. 332, 26). H^xi^Vl^og tb iiysiMvixbv
tov xööfLOv iv Yi i^&Q%Biv ixsgyi^ato,

16 Simplicios in Aristoi de caelo p. 512,28 Heibg. oud yäg dv-
vdctbv xi^av&g ounaöxaväiBiVy Zxi xh xvq iv rp /»^f» (sciL xcv xööfiav)

6 iöxiv^ iXX* oix fj yij. 613,7. xaikfig xfjg döifjg vBwx€(fog [ihv

xov ^jiQ^öxoxiXovg ^Aq%idviyiog yiyova.

17 Seneca epist. 121,1. lAMgäbis, ego video, cum tibi hodiemam
quaestiunoulamf in qua saiis diu haesimus, exposuero. Herum enim ex-
damabis — ; „Aoc quid ad mores?^ sed — tibi pritnum dlios opponam,

10 cum quibus litiges, Posidonium et Ärchedemum: hi iudidum accipimt.
5. quaerebamus an esset omnibus animalibus constitutionis
suae sensus.

18 Diog. Laert. VII 84. xb dh ffi'ixbv fiiQog xfjg q>iXo6oq>Cag
SiaiQov6iv (ipsam partitionem Tide Ghiys. fr. eth. 1) tud ovxm d* inco-

16 Siai(fov6iv ol nBQl X(y66t,xxov 9cal ^ji(f%i8Yiiiov etc.

19 Diog. Laert. VII 88 (antecednnt yariae xiXovg definitiones).
^AQ%iSriiiog öl xb xdvxa xä Tut^i/pcovxa ixiXBXovvxa irjy.

20 Stobaeus eclog. 11 75,11 W. xb 8\ xiXog 6 fiiv ZiJvcdv ov-
x(og iatsdencs ^^xb 6^oX(yyov[iiv<Dg gijv*' oC di fuxä xoihov xqoö-

20 SiccQd'QoihnBg oQxcog il^ig>€QOV ^AQxidrjfiog dl yfiAvxa xä xa^H^

xovta ixvteXovvxag f^r."

21 Clemens Alex. Sfcromat. 11 21 p. 179 Sylb., V. I p. 497 Pott.
jiQXidriyidg xb av oiixtog i^i^yBlxo' ^bIvoi xb xiXog <S^']> ixXByöfUVov
xä xaxä (pvöiv (idyiöxa xal xvQiAxaxa^ 06% olöv xb Zvxa imBQßccivBvv.^'

ts 22 Seztus adv. math. XI 73. 6 dl *AQ%idri^og xaiä (frööiv (ihv

Blvai (seil, xiiv iidovif^) iog xäg iv fMcöxdXji XQl%ag^ {yÖTJÜL dl xal il^üxv
iXBvv.

12 hanc igitor quaestionem etiam ab Archedemo tractatam esie Seneca
Bignificat. argumenta vide apud ipsum Senecam.

Digitized by

Google

VI. Boethus Sidonins.

1 Diocies Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 54. 6 (ihf yäg BöriO^og
x(ft,tiJQuc nXsCova &%oXbI%bi^ vovv %(d at6^6iv xccl igcliv xal ijc^-

2 Aetitifl I 7,25 (DG p. 303,15). Börid^og xov aV&iQa d«6v6
&XBq>i/(vato,

3 Diog. Laert. VII 148. B6ri^og 8\ iv r^ tcbqX g>^6s(Ds oi-
6iav 9'soi) xi[v t&v ixXav&v 6<pat(fav.

4 Cicero de diyin. I 13. Quis igitwr dicere causas praesensionum
potest? etsi mdeo Boethum Stoicum esse conatum, qui hactenus aH- lo
quid egü ut earum rationem rerum expUcaret, qme in mari cadove
fierent,

n 47. prognosHcorum causas persecuH sunt et Boethus StoicuSy
gut est a te nominaius, et noster etiam Posidonius,

6 Diog. Laert. Vll 149. «ad^* sl^aQfiivrjv di q>a6i tä %&vxa yC- u
vB6^ai XQ'66i%nog — xal no6Bcd6viog — xal Zi^vcovj B6i]d'og dl
iv a' jcbqI Bt^iMQfiivrjg.

6 Diog. Laert. VE 143. Bötj^og de qn^eiv <ybx elvai f^foi/ röv
xööiiov.

7 Philo de incorrupt. mimdi 15 p. 248 Bern. p. 24,20 Cum. lo
Böfi^og yo^ 6 Ikddivvog xal Tlavaltiog^ ävÖQBg iv totg Utatxotg
d&yiMcaiv löxvxöxBg^ &tB ^BÖXrjxtov^ tag ixMV(f&6Big xal xaXiyyBVB6Cag
xaxakixivxBg xgbg öömxBQOv döy^a tb tfjg iffd-agöiag rov otöönov
xAvtmg rjiftOfiöXrjöav.

16. ixodsi^Böi d' ol scbqI tbv Böfjd'ov xi%Qrfmai xi^avmxdxavg^ ts
&g aötlxa Xi^0(uv' al^ g>a6i^ yavi^bg xal q>d'€C(ftbg 6 x66[u>g^ ix toi>
(i/tj üvtog rl yBVilj6Btai^ 5xB(f xal tolg 2kG>txotg ätoxdnatov slvai, do-
XBt. diä tC; Zti aöÖBfilav ^OQtmoibv altCav b{)qsIv i6tiVj oür' ivtbg
oOt* ixtögj fl tbv x66fkov ivBXBl* ixtbg ftiv yäQ o'bdiv i6xiv Sti (lii
xd%a xov xBv6vy t&v ötoixBÜov ixoTCQcd-ivzfov Big aitbv 6koxXiJQ(Dv^ so
Bt6a) Sl oidlv v66riika rotcuroi/ S yivovt^ av attvov d'ap to6ovtp dia-

3 iatoXslnBiv o^v B. 16 t^€i, BP. 17 iv ngthtat P (yQ. la P^ iv toc

B. 84 ^8^ Gnmont, too libri.

Digitized by

Google

266 VI. BOETHÜS SmONTOS.

X'iiöemg' el d' ivcutimg q>d'BiQ€Tai,y dfllov Zxi hc rot) fiij üptog i6t(u ij

Kai pLiffif (paöiv^ Zti yevixol tQ6xoi g>d'OQäg bUsc tQBtg' 8 ts xatä
dutlQBöLV xal 6 xatä &val(fB6iv rf^g ixB%(y66rig %ov6xrjftog xccl 6 xatä

6 ö'öyxuöLV. tä [jliv a{>v ix duöxrixötav^ alxöXiMj ß(wx6iMCy %o(foi^
ötQcctsvfuxtay 7\ xdkiv ix öwaxxoiUvmv ömiucta xayivta dicuftdöH
xal 8vai,Qi6Bi Xiiovtai, xarä dh dvaigsöiv tUg inB%(y66rig xoi6tiftog 6
fLBta0xi]iiatii6ii£Vog xijQbg rj xataXB(uv6(i€vog tva (i'qdh itBQOBi^dfl tvva
na(fi6XQ xvxov iM(f<pHg' xarä dl eiiyxoei^v^ &g ^ xa(fä UxtQotg xatQa-

10 <pd(f(iMxog' at yä(f SwdfUig r&v 6\)VBVB%^ivtiov ^fpaviö^öav Big i^ai-
(fixov [it^äg yivB6LV iatotBXBöd'Biöfjg. xoia> dij tovt(ov &^mv rot/ ocööiiov
ip^BCQB6(tai fpdvai^] x^ xatä 8uU(fB6iv\ iXX* oOxb ix duöxrjxöxav iöxivj
&g xä iiiQrj 6xB8a6%f^vaL^ cyßr' ix övvaycxofiivtov^ ä)g dtaXvdiivaL^ o&xb
xbv aifxbv xqöxov xotg "fuiBxiQOig ijvanav 6A(ta6i' xä [ihv yäq ixwf/^

16 (ffog XB ii iavx&v i%Bi xal dwaffxBVBxav xgbg (ivgCmv iqt' &v ßXdxxB-
xcuj xov ä* ifjtxrjxog ^ (AfLi] xoXX^ xlvl %BQi(yv6C(f xdvxcov xaxaxfa-
xov6a. iXX* ävaigiöBi xavxsXBl xfig xoiöxrixog; &XX* &yLif(%avov xovxö
yB' iidvBL y&Q xaxä xoi)g x&vavxCa alQovfLBvovg ij xijg ducxo6iM^6<og
xoukrig ix* iXdxxovog oiöCag xi^g xov Jihg 6xaXBt6a xaxä xi[v ix3rt5-

20 QfDöLV. äXXä x^ xaxä 6vy%v6iv\ SxayB, d&f/fiBv yäq xdXiv Big xh yiii
hv ylvB6^av xiiv q>^o(fäv xaQaSi%B6^ai, xov xdQiv; oxi bI ^ilv ixaöxov
iv iiigBt. x&v 6xoi%bC<ov iq>d'siQ6X0^ ^BxaßoXifif idüvocto xi^v flg bxbqov
di%B6%'ai^ xdvxmv dl övXX'^ßdrjv äd-QÖiov xotxä 6'6yxv6i.v dvai^foviUvmv^
ävdyxfj imovoBtv xb idvvaxov.

16 ^Ex^ XQbg xoiixoigf iäv ixxvQtod^^ g>a6i\ xä xdvxa^ xt xwi ixBtvo
6 d'Bbg xgdl^Bi^ xbv xqövov; ^ xb xapdxav oidiv; xal (ii^xo^ Bbakmg'
vvvl filv yäQ Bxaöxa iipoQä xal xdvxcav ola yvi^iog xatijQ ixiXQo-
XBiiBt xal^ bI SbI x&Xri%'lq bIxbIv^ i(ifi6%ov xal xvßBQVijxov xQÖTtov
ilvu>XBt xal XTjdaXiovxBl xä öii^xavxa^ iiXüp xb xal 6bXi^ xal xotg

so äXXoig xXdvfjöi xal äxXaviöiv^ ixi d' äigi xal xotg (fiXXoig} {Uqböv
xov xööfiov xaQiöxdfiBvog xal 6w8q&v 56a XQbg xifif xov 5Xov dia-
fiov^ ocal xifv xjax hq^bv Xöyov äwxaixtov dioCxifiöiv. xdvxcav d*
ivaiifB^ivxmv^ hii iQyiag ocal ixQaiiag ÖBivilg &ßi6x(p ßüp jfiifi6Bxai,'
oi xl yivoix* &v äxoxmxBQOv; 6xv& XiyBiv^ S /xi/di ^i^ug bIxbIv^ 8rt

t6 ixoXov^ij0BV d'B^ d'ai/arog, bC yB xal ^QBfiia' xb yäQ &Bvxlvr{tov iäv
äviXyg irvxilg^ ocal aixifv xdvxag öwavBXBlg. ^X^ Sl rot) ocööiicv

6 öwaxtoiLivmv Tnrneb., cwccmotiivov libri. 8 ^ xceraUmpSiuros Diels,
ri xccl XBaiv6(ievog libri. 19 oiaUcg tijg toij Jt.bg crocXsUfcc Bern., oiüUcg Tf| toO

ISio&caUtca E o^cUcg t^ to^ ctaXetaa L. 24 ToiHro (fnopottv &Svvaxov

Camont. 30 &kkoig suppl. Cnmont.

Digitized by

Google

VL B0ETHU8 SIDONIUS. 267

xatä toi>g ivtUfo^oikftag 6 ^sög. Quae secwntwr nan iam ad Boethum
pertmere mihi vidmtwr.

8 AStios n 81,5 (DG p. 863,12). Bdijdo^ 8% xqbg r^ ipav-
xaelav 8i%Btai th ivasum€CiUvov (seil rot) oi(favoi>\ cfb natä tifv

9 AStiiu m 2, 7 (DO p. 367,5). B6ri»og iigog ivrmiUvw qxxv-
taöCctv (sciL xo/bg Tto^i/jftag),

10 Macrobius in Somn. Scip. 1 14, 19. Flato dixU animam essen-

tiam se maveniem Oritciaus Peripaleticus amstare eam de qui$Ua

essenUa Boethos ex aere et igne etc. lo

11 Simplicios in Aristot de anima p. 247,24 Hayd. Zva (lij &g
6 Borjd'bg olrfi'&iuv tip/ ifvxiiv ßöXBQ tijv iyulfvxCav id'dvcctov iilv
slvai iig ocötiiv fii) imofiivotHfav xov 9'dvcctov ixiövxa^ SinSxaiUvriv
dh ixiövxog ixsivov xp ^vxi ix6lkv6^au

6 antecedit EmpedodiB placitom: to^ ^ovq Toi) &nb xf^^ yf^q ^€^^ xhv

Digitized by

Google

YII. Appendix.

Stoioomm inoertae aetatis, BasUidls, Bmdromi,
Orlnldls firagmente.

Basilidefiu

5 Sextus ady. matL ViU 258. ÖQ&fiev 81 &g bIöI tivig ol ivf^

Qrjxötes xi^v wioQ^w t&v Xsxt&v^ xal oi% ol hsQÖdoloi [idvaVy ohv
ot^ExtxoiiQScoL^ äXXä xal ol Sxalxol^ hg ol %B(fl thv BaötksidriVy
olg ido^s (iridh/ slvm iömiuctov.

In Epvtoma Biogenis enumerattir inter Nestarem et Da/rdamim,

10 Eudronms.

1 Diog. Laert. YII 39. t(fL(iB(^ (pccöiv elvai thv xatä g>LXo60'
g>iav Xöyov' elv(u yä(f ccircov tb (idv tc fpvöixövy tb di 'ifi'iMÖv^ tb Öl

Xoyix6v. oikto Öl XQ&tog dulXs Zijvov 6 Kiti&ig xal EU-

dQO[iog SV t^ i}dtxg 6toi%BiA6BL — — ta^a 8\ t& fidiffi 6 iJi^v

li'AxoXXödfDQog töxovg ocaXel^ 6 Öh XQiiöiXXog xal Ei}d(fO(iog stÖrj.

2 Diog. Laert. YII 40. &lXov dl xq&xov fih^ rö Xoyutbv tat-
tov^i^ 6&itB(fov 8\ rö q>v6ixbv xal x(fCxov tb 'ifiix6v' &v iöti — xai
EHÖgofiog.

Crinis.

10 1 Arrianus Epictet. dissert. m 2, 15. SauMs vvv xal AvayC-

yvm6XB *j4(fxidYi(iov' bItu (ivg Rv Tuxtaxiöjj xal ifoqfijöji^ iaci^avBg*

Totovrog yoQ 6b (idvBt davorog, olog xal tbv r/t/a xot ixBtvov;

— tbv KqZvlv Tcal ixBtvog (liya ig>Q6vBi Zxi ivÖBi *jQ%i8ruMV.

2 Diog. Laert. YII 62. (iBQi.6(ibg 8i iötv yivovg Big tiaovg
16 xaxdxaJ^ig^ &g 6 Kglvig^ olov „rdi/ iya^&v t& {Uv i6ti xbqI i^xi^Vy

tä di xbqI 6&iia^'

3 Diog. Laert. YII 68. T&v ü^uoikAtfov tä (iiv i&tw icseXa, tä
d' oix caikä^ &g q>a6iv ol jcbqI X(fv6ixxov — — ocal KqIvvv,

11 tpr^w B. 12 liivtoi B. 18 xh dh ^ixbv xh 9k loyi%6v add. B* in
mg. 18 ^difoyLoq BP. 88 xqwov S, corr. So. t Crinis fortosBe Archedemi
foit diBcipnlaa. Non video cur Zeller Gr. Ph. IV 690 n. duos foiBse Grinides
indicet. 25 %Qlvsi9 B.

Digitized by

Google

vn. APPENDIX. 269

4 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. YII 71. ^a(f€C6vvrififiivov
di i6tiv, &g 6 Kqlvig ^6lv iv tfi dtalextix^ '^^Z^l?? ii^fx^ficc 8
ixb tov yyhcBV' öwdiöiuyv xaffoöwfpctai^ iQ%6fuvov iai iJii&yMxog
xal Xilyov el$ il^imfuCy olov y^ixsl iifUqa iöti^ (pA$ iötiv^. ixayyiXXs-
t<u dh 6 6vvds6ii4>s ixolovd'stv tc tb dsiksQOv x^ XQonp xal xh xqS)- s
xov ig>€6x<iv(u.

ibid. 74. xaQaövvrififjLivov dl iXtid-lg (liv iöxiv S &Q%6fuvov
inh &k'rfiQV$ slg ixöXov^ov Xi^bi^ olov ^jhcsl fi(ii(fa iöxlv^ V^U6g iöxtv
irnlQ yfls'K ifivdog dl <8> fl iacb i^eiidovs &Q%sxai ^ /xi) Big äxöXov-
^ov XijyBLy olav yjhcsl v6l iöxij jdimv jtB(finaxBt^ Rv fuU(f€cg aü^g lo
Xfyrjxta.

6 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 76. Xöyog Öd i6xi^ &g
61 nBQl xbv KqIviv fpaöl^ xh öwBöx'qnbg ix Xfiftfiaxog xal xqoö-
Xi^Bog xal hcupoifag^ olov 6 xoiovxog y,Bl f^Uifa iöxij g>&g iöxr
flfidga di iöxr (p&g &(fa i6x(^, Xrj(i(ia [ikv yiQ i6xi xh j^bI fifiiQU i6
iöxCy <p&g iöXL^^ XQÖöXriifig xb jAfiiga Öi itfrti/", iocapogä 8% xb
yfp&g &Qa i6xC^. XQÖxog 8i i6xiv oIovbI 6%^yLa XöyoVy olov 6 xot-
o^og y^el xb xq&xoVj xb Öbvxbqov' iXXä pi/iiv xb xq&xov xb Hqu d£t5-
xBQov^'. XoyöxQOXog 8i iöxc xb i^ &ii4poxi(fa)v 6'6v^bxov^ olov y^sl
ifi nxätiovy ivaxvBl IlXdxfov' &XXä (liiv xb xq&xov' xb Sga d$ii XBQOt^ w
xa^B^öi/^X^ri dh 6 Xo^cfr^o^o^ {mh(f xo^ iv xalg (ucxQoxiQaig öwxti^Böv
x&v X6y<ov firpcixi^ xijv XQÖöXipIfiv (ioxq&v oiüav xal xijv ixupoqäv
XiysiVj iXXä öwxöfiag ixBVByTUlv „rö dh xq&xov' xb &Qa deöxBQOv.^

8 insl] iicp 6. 9 ^hg yfjg om. B (spatio relicto). 10 iitel] tl B. ||

nBQmoet&v B. 18 xqLvhv B. I ht Xiif»|urroff ^ IrunuiteMf BP. 16 iati

om. BP (poflt yoif). 16 nQ6cX7ni,il>ig B. 20 Xoy6tQonog^isvtsQov add. B* in
mg. 88 nQ6€Xriftitfip B.

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

VERLAG VON B. G. TEÜBNER IS LEIPZIG

STOICORUM VETERUM
FRAGMENTA

OOLLEGir

lOANNES AB ARNIM

Vol. I: ZlfiNQ ET ZENONIS DISCIPULI [L u. 142 SJ gr. 8.

geh. JCS.—
VoL U: CHRYSIPPI FRAGMENTA LOÖICA ET PHTSICA. [VI ü.

348 S.] gr. 8. geL JC 14.—
VoL UI: CHRYSIPPI FRAGMENTA MORALIA — FRAGMENTA

SÜCCESSORÜM CHRYSIPPI [IV u. 269 S.] gr. 8.

gek JC 12.-
Vol. IV: INDICES. (In Vorbereitung.)

Das nun in drei Bänden — bis anf die Indice«, die baldmöglichst
folgen sollen — vollendet vorliegende Werk berücksichtigt die ganze
^%Ite Stoa^, d. L die Stoa vor Panaitios.

Der erste Band enthalt die Prolegomena sa dem ganzen Werke
nnd die Fragmente der Stoiker vor ChrysippoS; also vor allem des
Zenon and Eleanthes. Für die Fragmente des Zenon nnd Eleanthes
wurde die Sammlung von Pearson zugrunde gelegt und sowohl
textkritisch als bezüglich der Anordnung dem Charakter des ganzen
Werkes angepaßt. Die Bruchstücke der übrigen vorchrysippisohen
Stoiker sind hier zum ersten Male vereinigt. Der zweite Band
enthält die logischen und physischen Bruchstücke Chrysipps, der
dritte die Fragmente der moralischen Schriften Chrysipps und die
Schriften der Nachfolger. Die Anordnung ist nach dem System,
nicht nach den Schrifttiteln gemacht Dadurch wird die philosophie-
geschichtliche Benutzung des Buches erleichtert, die der literar-
geschichtUchoi gegenüber als die ungleich wichtigere erscheinen
mußte. Im Druck sind durch verschiedene Typen die wortlichen

Digitized by

Google

Fragmente Chrysipps unterschieden Ton bloßen Berichten über seine
Lehre nnd diese wiederum Ton den rein kombinatorisch auf ihn
zurückgeführten Abschnitten und der gemeinstoischen Überlieferung.
Der Apparat gibt Abweichungen des Textes Ton der Überlieferung
nur an, soweit dieselben inhaltlich 7on Bedeutung schienen tüid
kritische Ausgaben der Quellenschriftsteller zur Verfügung standen.
Die Prolegomena enthalten in ihrem Hauptteile eine Würdigung der
Quellen, aus denen die Fragmente entnommen sind. Diese ist für
die richtige Benutzung der Sammlung unentbehrlich, da die geschicht-
liche Verwertung der QuellensteUen nicht ohne Reflexion auf den
Charakter der Quelle geschehen darf. Ausführlich wird namentlich
die Herkunft der Stoica Plutarchs und die Natur der bei Stobaeus
und bei Diogenes LaSrtius erhaltenen stoischen Kompendien besprochen.
Für die Exegese werden, von der Anordnung abgesehen, die Indices
eine Ghimdlage bieten. Doch sind auch im Apparat Verweisungen
auf andere Teile des Werkes in erheblicher Zahl angebracht. —
Ausführliche Indices werden das Buch der dogmengeschichtlichen
und der sprachgeschichtlichen Benutzung erschließen.

Bestell-Zettel.

Bei

Bachhandhmg in „

bestellt der Unterzeichnete hiermit ans dem Verlage yon B. G. Tenbner
in Leipzig [zur Aniicht]:

Stoieonim yetenun frasmenta colL loannes ab Arnim.

Vol. I: Zeno et Zenonis discipnlL [Ln. 148 8.] gr. 8. geh. J^8.—
Vol. 11: ChrjBippi fragmenta logica et physica. [YI u. 848 8.]

gr. 8. geh JC 14.—
YolIII: Ghrysippi fragmenta moralia — Fragmenta snccet-

sornm Chryeippi. [IV u. 269 8.] gr. 8. geh. UK IS.-
Vol. IV: Indices. (In Vorbereitung.)

Ort, WohnoBg: üntenobrifl:

Digitized by

Google

InMtsübersiclit und Proben Yon Vol. I— III.

YoL I.

Pftgin*

/Prftefatio I

I. Seno Oltleiis i

!• De ZenonlB Tita, moribui seripÜB n. 1—44 8

t. ZenonlB fragmenU et plaelU n. 46. 46 16

A. Logica n. 47-— 61 16

De ratione cognitioniB (fpccrfacUc^ aSc&ri€tg^ ngi/nlJQwv) n. 68 — 78 16

Bhetorica n. 74—84 Sl

B. Physica t4

L De piindpüs. — De materia et spiritu. — De causa. — De

oorporibug. — De incorporeis. — De tempore. — De inani

n. 86—96 n

n. De mundo. — Unom esie. — Genitum et interitoram. — Uno
loco manere. — Ex 4 elementü. — 'Enn^gmcig et naJUfya-
vtaia. — Mimdug animal sapiens n. 97 — 114 87

HL De oaelo et oaeleetibus n. 116—188 88

lY. Tenestria. — De animalibns et homine. — De orta anima-
linm. — De materia corporis et mentis. — De semine. — De
Bomno. — De morbis n. 188 — 188 86

y. De anima hnmana. — Anima est spiritus. — Anima est cor-
poralis. — Anima est &va^^ci9, — De partibns animae.
— Manet post mortem, sed non aetema est. — De prind-
pali. — De yoce. — De sensibos n. 184 — 161 87

VI. Theologia. — Esse deos. — Summos deos (aether). — ünus
dens et tarnen mnlti. — ^tft;, nQ6voia, — Mavxtxifi, — EU
lucQ^Umi n. 168 — 177 41

C. Ethica n. 178 46

L De fine bonorom n.

179—189.
n. De bonis et malis n. 190.
in. De indifferentibos n.

191—196.
lY. De prima conciliatione n.

197—198.
y. De yirtate n. 199—804.

yi De affeotibus n. 806—816.
yn. De sapiente et insipiente n.

816—889.
y m. De medÜB officiis n. 880—888.
DL yitae agendae praecepta n.

888—871.
X. De Gratete, de Homero, de
Hesiodo n. 878—876.

8. ZenoniB apophthegmata n. 877-888 68

Appendix: Fiagmenta Zenonis ad singolos libros relata 71

Para XL Zenoiftls DlMtyiill 78

1. ArtBto GhiuB 76

yita n. 888—860. Placita n. 861—408.

la. ApollophaneB n. 404 — 408 90

2. HerUluB GarthaglnienBiB n. 409—481 91

8. BionyBiuB Heraeleota 6 Mtva&itiepog n. 488—484 98

4. PenaeoB GitieuB n. 486—468 96

5. Gleantiiea AbbIub 108

yita et mores n. 468—480 108

Scripta n. 481 106

Digitized by

Google

VOL. I. C0NBPECTÜ8 CAPTTÜM,

Psgina

PiEcita n. 482 108

A. Logioa et Bhetorica.
ütUitas logicae n. 488.
De Tisii n. 484.

IlaQl 6riiucip6ptanf n. 486—487.
US gl C7i\iLai¥Q\dißWf n. 488 — 490.
De riietorica n. 491—498.

B. PhjBica et Theologioa.
Physicae fandamenta n.

498—604.
De mundo et meteoris n.

606—614.
De animalibns n. 616^617.
De anima hommiin.618— 686.
De fiftto n. 687.

De natara deomm n. 688—647.
De proyidentia et divinatioiie
n. 648—661.
. Ethica.

De fine bonorum n. 668 — 666.
De bono et honesto n. 667 — 668.
De indifferentibnfl n. 669—668.
De Tirtate n. 668 — 669.
De affectibns n. 670—676.
De consolatione n. 676—677.
De offtciis n. 678—686.
De civitate n. 687 — 688.
Varia n. 689—691.
Spuria n. 698—696.

Cleanthis apophthegmata n. 697—619 184

Appendix: Fragmenta CleanthiB ad tingaloi libroB relata 187

6a« Sphaem» n. 680—680 189

6* Tivhq rdhf ^xatOTi^ct^y Stiatk^v n. 681 148

ZENO CmEüS. C. ETHICA. 49

T. De Tirtute.

(VoL m p. 48.)

199 Cicero Acad. Post. I 38. Cumque supericres non onmem vir-
tutem in roHone esse dicerent, sed quasdam virMes natwra aid more
perfeäas, hie (scU, Zeno) omnes in ratione ponebat; cumgue iUi ea^
genera virMum, quae supra dixi, seiimgi passe airhitrarenkur, hie nee
id uUo modo fieri posse disserebat, nee virtuiis usum modo, ut supetiores,
sed ipsum habitum per se esse praedartMn, nee tarnen virkstem cuiquam
adesse, qu4n ea semper uterehir.

200 Plutarchus de Stoic. rep. 7 p. 1034 c. igstäg 6 Zijvmv ixo- lo
Xsütsi xkslovag xatä duiq>0Qdg^ &öX€q 6 nxdtmvj olav (p(f6v7i6iv iv-
ÖQsiav 6mip(fo6'6vfjiv ÖixaioövvijVy &g ixoQiötovg ^v o&öag^ itifag dh
xal dLaq>€Q0ii6ag &XXijX(ov. %AXiv 6h bQiiöfisvQg ain&v kcdövtiVy vijv

^}v ävögelav gn^öl fpQÖvrjöcv slvai iv ^imofievstioi^' tiiv dh

q>Q6vri6iv iv} ivs^yri^ioig' tifv Öh di.x<ao6iivf^ tp(f6vri6iv iv ixovsfirj' i»
tioi^' ig (i^av oiöav igsti^^ tatg di XQog tä XQäy(Mcttt 6%i6B6i xcctä
tag ivsQyelag iiatpigsiv doxovöav, — Diogenes LaSrt. YII 161. iQS-
xig XB o(Jt« noXXicg sl6f^Bv (seil. Aristo) &g 6 Zi^ov. Cf. "VH 126.

201 Plutarchus de virt. mor. 2 p. 441a. ioiTce 6% xal Zi^vav
sig tovtö xag inoq>iQ£60'<u 6 Kiti^efigy ÖQiiöfLSVog tijv (pQÖvrfi^v iy to

16 lacnnam manifestam eupplevi, Becatna Hirzeliom; sed nomen Yirtatis,
qoae est fpQÖvriaig iv ivsQyritioig (quae certe non est cmtpgcc^ini cf. 801) non
potoi Buppler^. Cf. Cleantii. fr. 668.

Probe aus Band L =:=

Digitized by LjOOQIC

Yoi. n.

PftglAft

De Chrysippi Tita et Bcriptis testimonia n. 1—34 1

Chrysippi placita cum generali Stoieonim doctrina composita. . i3

Prolegomena philosophiae n. 85—44 16

Para I. EiogiewL n. 45—61 18

Cap. I. De eogBitione doetrina 21

§ 1. IIsqI qxtvta^lag n. 62—70 21

§ 2. Iltgl al(S^6B(og n. 71—81 26

§ 8. Ilegl ivporiy4XT(ov n. 82—89 28

§ 4. Kcct<iXritl)igf ^«mjft?], tix^ n. 90—101 29

§ 6. JTe^l tn^i^scag n. 102—104 82

§ 6. Iltgl xQttriQlov d. 105—121 88

Cap. IL Dialectiea n. 122—185 88

Papyras 1020 editar 40

A. JIbqI Zfiii,aLv6pt(ov n. 186—165 48

B. IIsqI £fiiicci.voftivaiv ^ Asnt&p n 166—171 48

§ 1. Ilfgl ivavrlmp xal AvtixBifidvatp %al cttQTivixAp n. 172—180 49

Papjms Letronnii m^l iatotpccttx&v editur 62

S 2. Aextä iXUnlj n. 181—185 68

8 8. übqI Xsxt&v €e(ftoteXAv n. 186—192 60

t 4. IIbqI äiMifuxtmp (%8qI &xXAv iiuoiidtanf) n. 198 — 206 a ... 62

i 5. IIbqI %(bp oi>% iatlAw &iimiidtaMf n. 207—220 68

§ 6. IltQl ^riiulov n. 221—228 72

t 7. JTe^l Zifov n. 224-280 74

S 8. IIsqI X6yav xccl evlloyicuAv n. 281—269 76

S 9. IIsqI aofpvetuxvayv Xvatog n. 270—287 89

Cap. in. De rhetorica n. 288—298 95

XQvai/Ttmnf Aoyin&v Zff^rnuittav A editar 96

Pan H. Physiea ili

Cap. I. Physieae doetrinae ftaidameota lli

S 1. De dnobus principüs, materia et causa n. 299—828 111 .

§ 2. Ttvd^ Bvttt^ o^ipa n. 829—885 117

§ 8. De cansiB n. 886—856 118

8 4. De corporibuB (Qnid sit corpnf. Sola corpora esse. Tria ge-

nera coiporam) n. 857—868 128

8 5. Quattaor categoriae n. 869-875 124

8 6. JIotdnjTfff, ÄOMc, IdUog noid n. 876—898 126

8 7. n&g txopta et %Q6g %l nmg l%ovta n. 899—404. ..... 181

8 8. Primae qualitates n. 405—411 188

Digitized by

Google

VOL. U. CON8PECTU8 CAPITÜM.

Paginft

( 9. Qüattaor elementa n. 412—488 186

S 10. Tlveüiue, t6vog, g^tg n. 489—462 144

8 11. De miztione n. 468—481 151

§ 12. De infinita divinone n. 482—491 168

S 18. De motu n. 492—600 160

t 14. De loco ei inani n. 601—608 162

t 16. De tempore n. 609—621 164

Cap. n. De Mindo 167

i 1. Diffeire inter se tb %&v et xb Zlov n. 622—626 167

( 2. Dnae notiones vocabuli %6c\ioq n. 626 — 629 168

§ 8. Mimdas est tmnf n. 680—688 170

§ 4. Finitom esie mondum et miitom sed drcomdatom inani infi-

nito n. 634—646 170

§ 6. Mundns globosus et stabilis n. 647 — 667 178

S 6. Qnae sint partes mondi et quo ordine n. 668—578 176

§ 7. rivrtthi 6 x6citog n. 674—678 179

§ 8. Quomodo ortus sit mundus n. 579—584 179

§ 9. Mundum esse interiturum n. 585 — 595 181

§ 10. ConflagrationiB et restaurationiB mundi aetemae Tices n. 696—682 188

g 11. Mundus est animal rationale n. 688 — 646 191

€ap. III* De eaelestibiis et meteeris 196

S 1. De terra n, 646—649 196

i 2. De sole n. 650—666 195

§ 8. De luna n. 666—680 198

5 4. De astris n. 681—692 200

§ 6. De anni partibus n. 698—696 201

§ 6. De meteoris n. 697—707 202

Cap. IT. De aiimalibu et plaitif 204

§ 1. De plantis n. 708—718 204

§ 2 De brutis animalibus n. 714—787 206

8 8. De natura hominis n. 788—772 210

Cap. Y. De anima hominis 217

§ 1. De substantia animae n. 778—789 217

§ 2. Axgumentis probatur animam esse corpus n. 790 — 800 .... 219

I 8. Motus animae n. 801—808 221

8 4. Anima refrigeratione orta n. 804-808 222

8 5. Anima non immortalis, sed morti superstes n. 809 — 822. . . . 228

g 6. De partibus animae et facultatibus n. 828—888 226

§ 7. De animae principali n. 884—849 227

§ 8. Quomodo sensus fiant n. 850—862 280

§ 9. De visu et auditu n. 868—872 282

§ 10. Pars animae genitalis n. 878—874 284

8 11. De affectibus n. 876—878 284

8 12. Ghrysippi nsgl i>vxfj9 librorum reliquiae n. 879—911 286

Cap. TL De Pato 264

8 1. Fati definitiones n. 912-927 264

6 2. Fatum divinum n. 928—988 267

8 8. üna vis onmia movens n. 984—988 268

Digitized by

Google

VOL. IL CON8PECTU8 CAPITUM.

Pftgio»

§ 4. Vaticinatio probat fati necessitatem n. 989— 9U 270

§ 6. Infinita series causarum n. 946—961 27S

8 6. Onme enimtiatam Teruin ant fialsnm n. 962 — 966 276

S 7. Confatalia {ÜQyhs l6yos) n. 96«— 968 277

5 8. Fatmn et possibilitas n. 969—964 279

§ 9. Fatmn et fortona n. 966—978 280

§ 10. 'Fatum et liberum arbitrimn n. 974—1007 282

Cap. TIL De Hatwra deoram n. 1008 299

§ 1. n6»ap d'B&v iwoucv iXaßov äiß^Qcncoi n. 1009—1010 299

§ 2. Esse deoB argomentis probatar n. 1011 — ^1020 801

§ 8. Qnalis sit dens n. 1021—1027 806

8 4. Denm esse corpus n. 1028—1048 806

§ 6. Demn mntabilem esse n. 1049—1066 809

8 6. Denm non esse forma bumana n. 1067—1060 811

8 7. De love et lunone n. 1061—1076 812

§ 8. De ceteris deis popalaribns n. 1076—1100 816

6 9. De daemonibns n. 1101—1106 820

€ap. YIH. De p revilentia et latim artifiee 822

§ 1. Esse providentiam argomentis probatur n. 1106—1126 .... 822

§ 2. Mundnm esse iirbem(veldomTUD)beneadministratamn. 1127 — 1181 827

8 8. Natnram esse artificem n. 1132—1140 828

8 4. Mundum esse opus providentiae n. 1141— 1161 880

8 6. Animalia (et plantas) propter hominnm ntilitatem facta esse

n. 1162—1167 882

8 6. Cur mala sint, cum sit Providentia n. 1168—1186 886

Cap. EL. De diviiatioiie 842

§ 1. Esse divinationem, si di sint et Providentia n. 1187—1196 . . 842

8 2. De sonmiis n. 1196—1206 848

8 8. De artifidosa divinatione n. 1207—1216 846

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

VoL HL

Chrjsippi fragmenta moralia cun generali Stoicornm doetrioa

eompesita. p,^^^

€ap. L De tie WaeriH 8

8 1. Ezplioator finiB bonorum secandnm Stoioot n. 2—19 8

8 2. Contrft alionim philotophorom fines difpntator n. 20—28 .... 7

8 8. Vti t^övop tb xfxXbv dycMp n. 29-87 9

8 4. Yirtatem propter se ipsun expetendun esie n. 88-48 11

8 6. Virtutem goffioere ad yitam beatam n. 49—67 18

Cap. U. De beiis et Halis n. 68—71 17

8 1. Notio boni n. 72—79 17

8 2. Qaale fit bonnm n. 80—94 20

8 8. Bonorum genera n. 96 — 116 28

Cap. IIL De indiffereatibis 28

8 1. De notione indifferentis n. 117—128 28

8 2. Sciia, dataiia, 96c^ n. 124-126 80

8 8. %qiyriy\Uva %al iauMffWffy^a n. 127 — 189. 81

8 4. De natoralibuB et natnrae oontrariif n. 140- 146 84

8 6. De nngpalif indifferentibus reote aestimandis n. 147 — 168 86

Cap. IT. De appetiti et seleetieBe 40

8 1. De notione appetitns n. 169—177 40

8 2. De primo appetitu et prima oondliatione n. 178>>189 48

8 8. De (Mlectione n. 190—196 46

Cap. T. De Tirtite , . . . . 48

8 1. Qoalis Sit virtus n. 197—218 48

8 2. Qnomodo virtos existat in homine n. 214—227 61

8 8. De pervenione rationii n. 228 — 286 68

8 4. Nnm Tirtos amitti poBsit n. 287—244 66

8 6. Eadem Tirtoi deorom et hominam, Tirorum et mnlierom n. 246—264 68

8 6. Plnres esse Tirtotes qnalitate diffBreniee n. 266 — 261 69

8 7. De singulis virtatibns n. 262—294 68

8 8. Mntoa Tirtatom conionctio n. 296-804 72

8 9. Yirtates esse animalia n. 806—807 76

Cap. YI. De iire et lege 76

8 1. Ins esse natora n. 808—818 76

8 2. De lege aetema et de legibus singularum civitatium n. 814 — 826 . 77

8 8. De civitate n. 827—882 80

8 4. De ooniunctione deomm et bominum n. 888—839 81

8 6 De ooniunctione bominum n. 840—848 88

8 6. De nobilitate et libertate n. 849—866 86

8 7. Iuris communionem non pertinere ad bruta animalia n. 867—376. 89

Cap. Tll. De affeetibu 92

8 1. Notio affeotus et singulomm affectuum definitiones n. 877—420. . 92

8 2. De prodintate, morbo, aegrotatione n. 421—480 102

8 8. De tribus constantiis n. 481—442 106

8 4. Afiectus ezstirpandos esse, non temperandos n. 448—466 108

8 6. Ch rysippi %s^l %a»&¥ libri IV n. 466—490 HO

Cap. Tin. De aetieBibu 184

8 1. De mediis offioüs a. 491—499 134

Digitized by

Google

VOL. 111. CONSPECrrUS capitum.

PaginA

§ 2 Recte facta a mediis officiis qua re differaut n. 500—628 .... 186
§ 3. Recte fiacta et peccata edse paria nihilque medium inter yirtutem

et Vitium n. 524—643 140

Cap. IX. De sapieite et insipieate n. 544—547 146

§ 1. Sapiens neque fallitur neque fallit n. 648—566. 146

§ 2. Sapiens omnes res bene gerit n. 557—566 148

§ 8. Sapiens malis non afficitur n. 567—581 150

§ 4. Sapiens beatus est n 582—588 158

§ 5. Sapiens est diyes, formosos, über n. 589—608 154

§ 6. Sapiens res divinas caUet n. 604—610 157

§ 7. Sapiens res politicas et oeconomicas callet n. 611—624 157

§ 8. Sapientes et sibi invicem et oeteris prosunt n. 625—686 .... 160

§ 9. Sapiens austems etc. n. 687 — 649 162

§ 10. Sapientem amaturum esse n. 650—658 . . , 164

§ 11. Sapiens artes callet n. 654—656 164

§ 12. Insipientes insanos esse et impios n. 657—670 164

§ 18. Insipientes esse infelidssimos n. 671—676 168

8 14. Insipientes agrestes esse et eznlee n. 677—681 169

§ 16. Insipientes non esse verae rationis studiosos n. 682—684 .... 170

Cap. X. Yitae agentae praeeepta (i. e. de singulis mediis officiis) .... i72

§ 1. De quaestu n. 685—689 172

§ 2. De vita aulica n. 690—698 178

§ 8. De vita civili n. 694—700 174

§ 4. De vita scholastica n. 701—704 175

§ 5. De victu simpUci n. 705—715 177

8 6. De amore n. 716—722 180

8 7. De amicitia et gratia n. 723—726 181

8 8. De matrimonio et familia n. 727—781 188

8 9. De educatione pueromm et eruditione n. 782—742 188

§ 10. Cynica n. 748—766 185

8 11. De rationali e vita ezcessu n. 757 — 768 187

Appendix L Fragmenta Clirjflippi qnae ad Homeram pertinent n. 769—777 192

Appendix EL Fragmenta Clurysippi ad slngnlos lilroi relata 194

Chrysippi discipuli et saeeessores.

L Zene Tarsensb n. 1—5 209

n. Diegenes Babjlenins n. i— 16 210

1. Logica n. 17—26 212

2. Pbysica n. 27—87 215

8. Ethica n. 88—53 218

Libri nsgl iMwaixfjg reliquiae n. 54 — 90 221

Libri nsgl (rifOQLxfjg reliquiae n. 91 — 126 285

Ul. Antipater Ttnensis n. 1— 15 244

1. Logica n. 16—81 246

2. Bhysica n. 82—60 249

8. Moralia n. 51—67 251

Sosigenes 258

Heraclides Tarsensis 258

lY. Apollodorns Seleneiensis n. 1— 18 259

y. Arehedernns Tarsensis n. 1—22 262

VI. BoSthus Sidonins n. 1—11 266

VII. Basilides, Eudromns, Crinis 268

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google